■■& ' -,' 
 
HORACE 
 
 ODES AND EPODES 
 
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 C. F. CLAY, Manager 
 
 LONDON : FETTER LANE, E.G. 4 
 
 NEW YORK : THE MACMILLAN CO. 
 
 BOMBAY \ 
 
 CALCUTTA I MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd. 
 
 MADRAS j 
 
 TORONTO : THE MACMILLAN CO. OF 
 
 CANADA, Ltd. 
 TOKYO : MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA 
 
 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED 
 
HORACE 
 
 ODES AND EPODES 
 
 A STUDY 1\ I'OliTIC WORDORDKR 
 
 H\' 
 
 II. DARNLEY NAYLOR, M.A. 
 
 TRINITY COLtECE, CAMRRIDCK 
 HUGHES PRUKES&OR OK CLAMIC3 IN THK fNIVERfHTY OF AUKLAIDK 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 AT TF{K UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
 1922 
 
TO MV WIFE 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THE text used in this edition is that of Dr Gow, with few 
 and unimportant modifications. 
 I am greatly indebted to my assistant lecturer, Mr D. H. 
 Hollid^e, M.A., who read through the whole of the book in 
 manuscript and made many valuable suggestions. My thanks 
 also are due to my daughter, who helped me in the tiresome 
 work of proof-reading. But for her and the reader of the Uni- 
 versity Press the number of errors would have been great. 
 
 H. D. N. 
 
 London, 
 
 August., 1 92 1. 
 
INTRODUCTORY 
 
 ''T'^HLS Ixiok is not a new commcntar)' on part of Horace. 
 i. After the work clone by Gow, I'a^^e, and Wickham (to men- 
 tion Knplish commentators only) the {^kaninj^s are scarcely w«jrth 
 publication except in fugitive articles. 
 
 What has been written hereafter is, as the title intimates, a 
 study in poetic order with illustrations from the Odes, C. S., and 
 Epodt's of Horace. Unless the order seemed to suggest that ac- 
 cepted versions might be reconsidered, I have, with very rare 
 exceptions, forborne to comment at length. Thus this book is 
 intended to be used side by side with any edition of our poet; it 
 is neither a rechauffe o{ previous editions nor, I hope, a collection 
 of notes spoilt in the borrowing. 
 
 Tho.se who hold that almost any order may pass in poetry 
 will read my notes with impatience or something worse. I ask 
 them to suspend judgement and to await the cumulative effect 
 of the evidence. The rules of the game are simple enough. I make 
 no apologies for repeating some of them. They were first clearly 
 stated by Professor J. P. Postgate. Attention to them, or rather 
 to the breach of them, enhances in a surprising measure the effec- 
 tiveness of Latin as a vehicle for the expression of ideas. Here 
 are the five most important rules o( no n/ia/ order: (i) Adjectives, 
 except thoseof number and quantity, immediately follow the noun, 
 or, to use a brief terminology, are postpositive; (2) Genitives 
 are postpositive; (3) Demonstrative pronouns are prepositive;- 
 
 (4) Adverbs immediately precede the verb i.e. are prejxjsitive; 
 
 (5) 'Subject... object... verb' is the normal order. As everyone 
 knows, departure from these normal positions gives interest to 
 the word abnormally placed. 
 
 It may be asked why the Romance languages do not show 
 survivals of this s)'stcm. They do show survivals, but not many. 
 One mu.st remember that the introduction of Christianity caused 
 neglect of the classical models at a very early date. During the 
 
X INTRODUCTORY 
 
 Dark Ages such niceties as word-order were forgotten. But, as 
 I have said, there are a few survivals. In Spanish, for instance, 
 an adjective may precede the noun for emphasis; thus 'a mag- 
 nificent day!' is ^tm inag7iifico dial' Then there is what may be 
 called the emphasis of emotion. This can be seen in Spanish, 
 French, and Italian. Contrast the cold classification of im escritor 
 pobre (i.e. poor, not rich) with un pobre escritor (i.e. wretched, 
 unfortunate, miserable). Parallels in French and Italian will be 
 found quoted at §§ 34 and 36 of my Prolegomena and elsewhere 
 in the notes. Those who know the Romance languages better 
 than I do will, I doubt not, supply many more examples. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE-S 
 
 INTRODUCTORY .... ix— x 
 
 PROLEGOMENA .... xiii— xxx 
 TEXT .VND NOTES . . . . ,—274 
 
rkOLIvGOMENA 
 
 S I. My aim i^ t<> »how that worcl-ortlcr is no more ncgli^jihlr u. it u 
 
 in pro*<, and that the rule» laitl down l>y Prof. J. P. P(nt|;atc ami < . > the 
 
 author in certain Livian itudie* are ol)«crved by the poet no levi than by the writer of 
 I'foM-. Thi* i* to »ay that when Horace, for in»lance, (le|>art» from t' 
 (ic has .1 purpose in %o doing: he wi»hin to draw our attention tu thi ' 
 
 so to emphasixe for us the point that he desires to make. 
 
 § 1. It i* true that there occur in his {y)etry orders wl»u:h would not l»e c<, 
 common in prose ; and yet such non-proM: orders are surpri.singly few, and, by the .\..) , 
 ll1o^t of them arc to be found in Pindar. One common type, however, with rare 
 parallels in prose, merits s|K;cial attention. It has a psychological interest which may 
 he illustrate<i thus. Suppose we enter a r<M)m and see upon a table a re<l flower in a 
 ^llver bowl, what makes more impression on the mind ? Is it the antithetioil colours, 
 re<l and silver, and the antithetical objects, flower and IjowI ? Or is it the antithesis of 
 the com! -. red flower .ind silver Ixjwl ? Knglish decides for the latter ; I^tin 
 
 jHJclry, 11; ii, for the former; an<l, with rare exceptions, the two colours, literal 
 
 or metaphorical, are put first and the two objects last. Thus while prose might write 
 yt<>s purf<Mrtus itat in lantt argrntea, poetry will prefer the order purpurfUi argentea 
 jtatjios in lance, or chiastic orders, such as argentea purpureus slat Jlos in /ante. 
 
 § 3. This grouping, as I have said, is, in pro'se, very rare. I know one case in 
 Cicero vii. De Off. 1. 7. 13 retiquorum similes exitus tyrannomm, and two cases in 
 Liv>- viz. 6. 34. 7 parvis mohili rebus animo, and a j. 2.3 omne veterani rohur exercitus 
 (where, however, the Mss show variations); and, doubtless, other parallel instances 
 iiuiy l>e found. But in poetry the device is a commonplace. The neatest type is seen 
 in the formula adj. A, adj. 13, verb, noun A, noun B. (Page on Epod. 16. 55 has 
 drawn attention to this particular grouping.) Compare Lucretius 5. 1068 lujpensts 
 tefiems imilantur Jentilnis hatutus; Vergil Aen. 7. \o firoxima Circatae raJuntur 
 li!^'ra terrae; Ovid ller. 4. 80 exit^uo Jiexos miror iti orbe p^d^s ; set* lenlum valiJo 
 torques hostile loicrto ; Met. i . 4 in mea fxrpetutim deJiutte tempera carmen, ami 
 passim. Less common is the formula adj. A, adj. B, verb, noun B, noun A, as in 
 Horace OJes 3. J7. 15 ni^eum doloso credidit tauro latus. These two ty|>cs, with the 
 Veil) in the centre, we will call types o' and a* res{>cctivcly. The formula adj. A, 
 adj. B, noun A, noun B, and the verb anywhere, we will call /3' ; the formula adj. A. 
 .\iij. B, noun B, noun A, or adj. B, adj. A, noun A, noun B, both with the verb 
 .Anywhere, we will call ^. All four types, o', a', /9', ^, occur in Horace's Odei and 
 Epodes, and make a total of more than 300 instances. 
 
 § 4. Of type a' the first case in the Odes is i. a. 11 et superiecto pavidat natarunt \ 
 tuquore dammae; of ty|)e a' 1.3. \o fragdem truci \ «mtmisit pelago ratem ; of tyjx" ^' 
 I. 3. 33 impiiU I non tangenda rales transiiiunt vada; of type ^f* i. i. I4 Myrtcum 
 pavuius naula seeet mare, and 1. i. j8 rttpH teretis Martus aper plagas. 
 
 A notorious line in Lucan (8. 343) should, I think, be regarded as a c.-i>c of tyjn- 
 f^, viz. quem captos duiere reges \ vidit af> /lyrcanis (A) /ndotfue (B) a lil^re (Ii) 
 silvis (A). Had Lucan written a^fue Indo, in place of the slight chiastic \-ariety 
 Indoqut a, there would have l>een no nee<l to quote the line as a 'rare hyperbaton ' 
 (see Postgatc ad loc). Much the same defence might l)c raised for .Manilius i. 419 
 disionits-foltu (A) permixtaque (B) corpora (h) partus (A). 
 
 / 
 
XIV 
 
 PROLEGOMENA [% 5-7 
 
 § 5. But to return to Horace — the importance of bearing in mind these types is 
 seen clearly when we face such a derangement of epi taphs as is provided by the com- 
 mentators on £/>od. 5. 19 
 
 iudef ( Canidia) cnpressos funebris 
 ig et icnrta turpis ova ranae sanguine 
 plumamque nocturnae strigis... 
 Jiantmis aduri Cokhicis. 
 Here the editors offer a bewildering variety of interpretations. The most favoured 
 dogma appears to be that ova and pluma7n belong to strigis, and that we should 
 translate by 'an owl's eggs and feathers smeared with blood of hideous toad.' Some 
 commentators have their doubts, and well they may; for if the conventional interpre- 
 tation be correct, Latin order is a Chinese puzzle, and schoolboys should not be 
 permitted to spend valuable time on this exhilarating game. But if we follow the 
 principles of Latin poetic order as demonstrated in §§ 3, 4 above, we shall arrive 
 at conclusions less uncomplimentary to both Horace and Latin poetry. 
 
 The grouping uncta turpis ova ranae is simply that of type ^S^, and ranae goes with 
 both ova and sanguine, between which it lies. I submit therefore that 1. 19 must be 
 read by a Roman as 'and eggs anointed of foul toad by its blood.' We may, if we 
 like, in the Horatian manner, supply unctam sanguine (strigis) with phtmam. Dr A. S. 
 Way in his translation (Macmillan, 1898) says rightly 
 
 ' And the spawn a loathly toad had voided, smeared with blood, 
 And the feather of a screech-owl, bird of gloom. ' 
 § 6. We even find three adjectives together followed by three nouns in more or 
 less parallel order. I know but two instances, however, in the Odes (the Epodes 
 afford no example) viz. Odes i. 9. 21 and 2. 9. 13. The former runs thus : , 
 
 latentis proditor intimo 
 * [gratus] puellae risus ab angulo. 
 Here proditor is a quasi-adjective, and a Roman would read the lines thus: 'the 
 hider's betrayer within, the [sweet] girl laugh from the corner.' The latter passage 
 [Odes 2. 9. 13) reads as follows: at non ter aevo functus amabilem \ ploravit omnis 
 Antilochum senex \ annos.... Compare too Vergil Georgics 4. 371 et gemina auraius 
 taurino cornua voltu \ Eridanus, and Horace Sat. i. 5. 73 nam vaga per veterem 
 dilapso fia^nma culina?>i \ Volcano.... 
 
 Such methods are impossible for English, but Shakespeare does with nouns and 
 verbs something analogous in Ant. and Cleop. 3. 2. 17. 
 
 ' Ho ! hearts, tongues, figures, scribes, bards, poets, cannot 
 Think, speak, cast, write, sing, number, ho ! 
 His love to Antony.' 
 The Variorum Edition of Shakespeare quotes a performance, even more surprising, 
 by Sir Philip Sidney — 
 
 ' Vertue, beautie, and speeche, did strike, wound, charme 
 My heart, eyes, ears, with wonder, love, delight ; 
 First, second, last did binde, enforse, and arme 
 His works, showes, sutes, with wit, grace, and vowes' might....' 
 § 7. It is convenient at this point to insert a complete list of types a', a^, /3', and j8* 
 in Horace's Odes, Epodes and C. S. 
 
 a*. Odes i. 2. 11 supcriecto pavidae natarunt \ aei/uore dammcu. Add i. 8. 6, 7, 
 1. 14. 19, 20, I. 15. 3, 4, 2. 5. 19, 20, 3. 2. II, 12, 3. 16. 35, 36, 3. 18. 5, 3. 24. 40, 
 4'. 4- '• .55, 36. 4- 2. 25, 4. 8. 31, 32, 4. 9. 5, 6, 4. 10. 2, 4. 14. 47, 48 {qui 
 
 * For this second epithet to risus see on § 11 below. 
 
15 7-14] rkOI.KGOMKNA xv 
 
 imtuMvc;, /-/v.!. lo. IV, JO {ium inlrutivc), ij. .■«, . j- ij, ... ■' : .». 
 
 i6. 55, i6. 6j. 
 
 I 8. •'. OJ*-t I. 3. \o /ra^Um tnui \ (tmmitit /^/'i.y rattm. Add 1. 7. 15, 16, 
 I. 11. 59. 60. I. 19. 10-11, 1. 6. 11. J3, 1. 18. I, 1, 3. I. 16, 3. 7. I. 1. J. M. 17. 18, 
 
 3. 17. >5. 16, 3. JJ. 7«. 7'. 4- 4- 3«. 3». A/^- >• 43. •<>• 3. 4. «3- «3. «4. «7- •5-«7- 
 ) 9. ^'. CU^i I. 3. 43, 34 imfitu I MtfM laMgrnJa rattt tramtilimnt vaJa. Add 
 
 I- 3- 34. I- 5- 6. 7, 1.5. 14-16, 1.7. 13. 14. '• 9-7. *•• •• «o- '7. "^- •• •»• 7. »• •>• »3» 
 14. I- «5. «4. '."i •• "5- '9» 30» •• «6. 1, 3. I. 17. 6, 7, I. i8. 15, I. 19. M, 11, 
 I. 10. I. 1, I. IJ. 3. 4. •• u- «7. 18. »• »7- ". " (?)• '• '8' I («f we ««'l latum), 
 I. 18. 19, 10, I. 18. 30. 31 (if tottmtdot* Hoiuffcsleris), i. »9. 13. 14, 1. 31. 5, 6, 
 I. 31. 10, II. I. 34- «>. •«. •• 35- 13. U> '• 36- 5. <5. »• <• «3. «• 5- 5. 6, 1.6. 11, ij, 
 1. 7. 18, 1. 7. >it 11, t- 9- 18, 19 (if Aii^jli may be regarded as an adjective), 
 ). II. II, 11, 1. 11. I, 1. 14. 14, 1. 15. i4-'6, a. 16. J I, 11, 1. 17. 19. io {if /jrmnnuj 
 l»c regardetl as adjectival). 1. 18. 7, 8. 3. 1. 45, 46, 3. 1. 15, 3. 3. 17, 18, 3. 3. 79, 30, 
 3. 4. 17, 3. 4. J9. 30 (?), 3. 4. 49, 50. 3- 4- 79- '"^o i^f amat^rem lie rcKardol as 
 adjectival), 3. j. 31, 3«, 3. 6. 4, 3. 6. 37, 38, 3. n. 7, 3. u. 11, n, 3. 16. 39, 40. 
 3. 19. 4. 3. 19. 5. 3. 10. 3. 4. 3- JO- «4. 3- »«• .''• 3- '<• «5. »6, 3. j6. 9. 3. 17. 33. 34. 
 
 3. 19. 4, 3. 19, 17, 18, 4. I. 34. 4. 1. 7, 8, 4. 1. 10, 4. 3. 19. 20. 4. 3.6, 7,4.4. 39.40. 
 
 4. 4. 46, 47, 4- 4- 58. 4- 4. 66, 67, 4. 5. I. J. 4. 6. 13, 34. 4- 6. 35 {\i doctor be 
 rcgardctl as adjccti%al), 4. 7. 17. 18, 4. 7. 37, 3S, 4. 11. i, 3, 4. 14. 17, 38, C. S. 59. 
 60, 61, 6j. A/W. 3. 15, 3. 47, 3. 51, 53, 3.55,56, 3. 6, 7, 4. 13, 5. 19,5. 39,5.39,40. 
 
 5. 61. 63, 5. 67, 68, 9. 33. 34, 13. 19, 14. I, 3, 16. 4, 16. 48, 17. 66. 
 
 § 10. /J*. Odfs I. I. 1 4 Myrtoum pai'idui naiita seat mare. A<ld 1. 1. 15, i. 1. 38, 
 I- J- 39. '• 3- 33, I. 4- 9. «• 5- '• '• 7- "5. '6. 1. 13. 31, 33, I. 13. 43, 44, I. 13. 4, 
 I. 14. 14, I. 17. 1. 3, I. 18. 13, 14, I. 38. 31, I. 33. 7, 8, I. 33. 13, 14, I. 35. 7. 8, 
 1 . 35. 31, I. 36. 10, I. 37. 31, 33, 3. 1.6, 3. 3. 15, 16, 3. 4. 3, 3 (if sarva is regarded 
 as adjectival), 3. 4. 11, I3, 3. 6. 10, 11, 3. 8. 10, 11, 3. 13. 6, 3. 13. 15, 16, 3. 16. 39, 
 3. 17. 3, 4, 1. 30. 1, 3, 3. 3. 3. 3. 3. 6, 3. 4. 34. 3. 4. 70, 71 (where temptator may l)c 
 reganled as an adjective), 3.4. 76, 3. 8. 31, 3. u. 10, 11, 3. 13. 9, 3. 13. 14. 15» 
 3. 14. 5, 3. 14. 7, 8, 9. 3. 18. II, 13, 3. 19. IJ, 13, 3. 31. 4, 3. II. 5, 3. 33. 8. 
 3. 24. 5. 6, 7. 3. 36. 5, 3. 37. 75, 76, 3. 19. 3, 4. I. 41, 43. 4- 4- 54 K'^iiactaia «oes 
 with sacra), 4. 5. 31, 4. 7. 7, 8 (if ijuae rapU is regarded as an adjective), 4. 14. 39, 40, 
 4- '5- 3> 4' 4- 'S- 3O' ^- ^- '7> '8 (if wc supp!y/a//i with /Vra<-/;.f), Epoii. i. 19, 1. 17. 
 4- 7. 7- 5. 6, 8. I, 8. 5, 6, 9. 19, ID. I. 15. M, 16. 9. 16. 34, 16. 46, 16. 53, 54, 
 
 •7- 3«. 3'. 
 
 S II. In the following instances one of the nouns has a second epithet: 
 
 >'. I. 14. 19. 30 daninatusi/uf longi \ Sisyphus [jleolides) Uiboris', 3. 4. 49, 50 mag- 
 
 tium ilia terrorem intuUrat In-i \ \Jidats\ iuventus ; Epod, 3. 6, 7 num t'ip^rinus his 
 
 rucr I [inco<tus] herbis me fefellitt ^. 1. 35. 3i, 11 aJbo ram Fidfs edit ( [velata] 
 
 pittino; Epod. 17. 31, 33 Siian^ fe'rvidA | [f/rrwj] in Aetna flammA. 
 
 % 1 1. Siimetimes a genitive takes the place of one of the adjectives e.g. ^'. 1. i. 9 
 where piseium—pisearium ; i. 11. 3 where euius = qnod; /S'. i. 13. 5 where veris= 
 vemus ; 3. 17. 7, 8 where MaHioe^an adjective. 
 
 § 13. The next type that occurs with any frequency is seen in the formula noun .\, 
 adj. B, adj. A, noun B. There are three instances with the verb in the centre. These 
 we may call a* : viz. Odes i. 10. 18 :iri;at/ue lerem coerees \ aurea turbam ; 4. 7. 13 
 liamna lamen eeleres reparant caelestia lunae; Epod. 17. 55 Nepiunus alto tundit 
 hibtmus salo. We may, perhaps, add Odes 3. i. «5-17 quisquis...iHulta etssercU 
 impotent tellure. 
 
 § 14. Those classed as /9' have the verb anywhere. The type is seen in t^«/<rj 1. 1.4,5 
 
xvi PROLEGOMENA [§§ 14-18 
 
 nietaque fervidis evitata rotis ; but most of the examples might be classed under § 24 
 or § 48. Add I. 5. 13, 14, I. 14. 5, I. 20. 9, 10, I. 21. 3, 4, I. 28. 3 {\i litus is read), 
 
 1. 28. II, 12, I. 31. 12, 2. I. 4, 5, 2. 6. 5, 2. 7. 5, 2. 12. 2, 3, 2. 14. 25, 26 (?), 
 
 2. 16. 18, 19, 2. 16. 38, 2. 18. 4, 5, 2. 19. II, 12 (with intrusive verb), 2. 19. 18, 
 
 3. I. 21, 22, 3. 3. 5, 3. 10. 2, 3, 3. 14. 18, 3. 15. 13, 14, 3. 17. I, 3. 19. 16, 17, 
 3. 19. 24, 3. 22. 7, 3. 29.24,3. 29.49,4.6.42,4. II. 6, T,Epod. 2. 59,4. 15,4. 17, 18 
 (with intrusive genitive), 5. 27, 6. 13, 8. 9, 10, 9. 15, 16 (?), 11. 10, 11. 28, 14. 3 
 (with intrusive conjunction), 16, 37, 17. 33, 34, 17. 54. Similar is Odes i. 6. 7 where 
 per mare = marinos. 
 
 § 15. The next type is seen in the formula adj. A, noun B, adj. B, noun A. 
 I have noticed an instance in Cicero De Off. 3. 2. 5 talibus aures itias vocibus... 
 circumsonare. Compare Odes 2. 13. 34, 35 demittit atras belua centiceps \ aures. Add 
 I. 7. 29, 2. II. 10, 2. 14. 17, 18, 3. II. 9, 3. II. 35, 36, 3. 14. 22 (if we read cohi- 
 beftte), 3. 15. 10, 3. 16. 25, 3. 17. 4, 3. 18. 9, 3. 19. 25, 3. 19. 26, 3. 22. 6, 3. 24. 36, 37, 
 
 3. 27. 59, 60 {pendulum zona bene te secuta \ laedere collum), 4. 1.4, 5, 4. 2. 58, 
 
 4. 4. 7 (?), 4. 4. 57, 4. II. II, 12 (sordidu7n Jlamtiiae trepidant rotantes \ vertice 
 fumum), Epod. i. 29, 2. 29, 2. 57, 58, 2. 63, 6. 7, 16. 50. Compare Vergil ^^. 
 
 6. 438 tristique palus inamabilis unda. Similar are Odes i. i. 29 doctarum Jiederae 
 praemia frontium, and 3. 9. 14 Thurini Calais films Ornyti, where the nouns/ro^w/a 
 and filius take the place of the adjectives. 
 
 § 16. The formula of the next type is noun A, noun B, adj. A, adj. B. I have 
 noted a parallel in Tacitus Ann. i. i cuncta discordiis fessa civilibus. Cicero De Off. 
 I. 13. 41 hs-sfraus odio digna maiore, but the position of maiore is due to emphasis, 
 like soils in h\s Catiline Oration 3. 2. 6 ad fin. Res praetorihus erat nota solis. 
 
 The type in parallel order (a) occurs first in Odes i. 6. 13 Martem tunica tectum 
 adamantina. Compare 2. 3. [5, 16, 2. 9. 21, 2. 14. 25, 26 (?), 3. 29. 20, 4. i. 30, 
 4. 14. II, 12, 4. 14. 37, Epod. I. 5 te vita si superstite \ iucunda, 17. 22. Not unlike 
 is Odes I. 2. 17, 18. But most of these cases may be classed under § 48, and many 
 under § 24. 
 
 The chiastic type (^) is seen at Odes 3. 7. 13 Proetum tnulier perfida credulum. 
 Add 3. 24. 3, 4, and Epod. 8. 11, 12. 
 
 Under this section may come Odes 4. 8. 23, 24 where Romuli is equivalent to 
 Rotnulis (adj.), and Epod. 13. 6 where consule is the equivalent of an adjective. So at 
 Odes 3. 18. I and Epod. 17. 74 where the nouns are quasi-adjectival. Finally Odes 
 I. 5. 9 is of the same type as (a), the pronouns qtii and te taking the place of 
 nouns. 
 
 § 17. Another type is adj. A, noun B, noun A, adj. B. This appears first in the 
 Odes I. 7. 20 densa tenebit Tiburis umbra tui. Compare i. 31. 3 (if we read opimas 
 zxiiS. feracis), 2. 8. 11, 12, 2. Ii. 9, 10, 2. 12. 11, 12 ductaque per vias \ regum colla 
 minacium ; 2. 17. 22, 23, 3. 5. 22 (see also § 48), 3. 14. 25, 26 Unit albescens animos 
 capillus I litiuin et rixae cupidos ; 3. 19. 28 me lentus Glyccrae torret amor meac; 
 4. I. 19, 20 Albanos prope te lacus ponet marmoreum (see note ad loc.) ; 4. 3. 10, 
 4. 4. 13, 14, 4. 4. 42 dirus per itrbcs Afer ut Italas ; 4. 8. 9, 10 taliutn res est aut animus 
 deliciarutn egens; 4. 8. 13, 4. 14. 18 (see also § 48) ; Epod. 5. 5. 6 (?), 10. 15, 16. 25, 26. 
 Most of these cases can be classed under § 48. 
 
 § 18. Least common is the type noun A, adj. B, noun B, adj. A. The following 
 instances occur: Odes i. i. 22 ad aquae lene caput sacrae; 1. 5. 18 Chloris albo sic 
 umero nitens ; 3. 4. 69, 70 testis mearum...sentcntiarum notus (see note ad loc); 
 3. 16. ^oet segetis certa fides meat ; 3. 26. 7, 8 arcusoppositis foribus minacis; 3. 27. 2, 3 
 ab a^ro rava [decurrens] lupaLanuvino; 3. 27. 10 imbrium divina avis imminentum; 
 
 a\ 
 
§§ I8-2I] rkOLKCOMKNA xvii 
 
 4. I. i(> HumtH (ttm tmertt X'trgimbmt tuttm ; 4. 4. 61 i»-/' ■' '' ''> 'rftrt /Uimur \ 
 Ji/vJ. J. 5}, f.fi/fr,tt tiitL$ Mfvrt lamguitLu \ la 9 mu luius a/ra ru\U amintm. 
 
 Kvcn of thc«c few m«tiinceii six arc, ()rr)ui|)», normal, the fir*t rpiihct having pre- 
 pmitc<l %trcx», m. (JuSr/ j. 5. iM, 3. jrt. 7, 8. 4. 1. 16. 4. 4. 61, /./«>•/. 5. 55, 56, 10. 9. 
 
 f 19. If in the cxntnplc ({uolctl almve (mm Odti 1. 1.11 a4/U4U Urn/ <a^t latnti 
 wc umit Umt, wc have an onlcr esticmely common in lioth princnnd ptxrtry i.e. when 
 the |;enitivc » accum|>Anie(l by an epithet, the ni>un upon which the (genitive cicpcnds 
 lies lictween that K^n^ive and the epithet «if the (genitive. Thu» if x «genitr. 
 ami _>'-(jenitivc epithet, the formula i.* x noun jr, nx y noun .r. The onlcr j 
 arise» from a fle^kirc to avoid the cacophony of .similar terminations in the ^nitive and 
 I! '. A few esainple?> may l>e cited from pr<»c : Cicero /)e Off. i. 17. K(^ morum 
 
 J. hoH,>rHm\ it). I. u. 75 darisiimae Ustis inloriaf, I. ivy 1. 11. 10 lanli 
 
 ptricuio viri; \. 15. j i%tsti mart Mli; aa. 3. 3 omnium tofta rtrum etc. Then, 
 perhaps, the onlcr l>ccamc conventional, and wc find ej;. Cicero De Off. 1. 33. 111 
 stiffrtoris Jilius Ajmam; Sallu^t Cat. i,t. i ea res magniu initium cladtsfuit. 
 
 Horace has some sixty-four examples where the termination of the genitive noun 
 jiiul genitive epithet is the same (type a in the next .section), but only twenty-three 
 where the terminiition of genitive noun and genitive epithet i.s different (tyi)e /9 in the 
 next section). Thi.s seems to show that, with Horace, considerations of euphony le<l to 
 the adoption of the order. 
 
 § JO. (a). For type (a) compare Odes i. 3. 8 animae dimidium meae. Add t. 1. 7, 
 I . I. 16 of'pidi [/awjii/] rura sui ; i. 1. 41, 1.7. 11 Ijxrisat \pfrcusiit\ (amf>us opimat; 
 I. 10. 3, I. 15. 17, I. 18. 7 modici [transi/iiU] muntra Liberi; i. 19. 15 bimi cum 
 pUera mrri\ i. 17. 10, 1. i8. 19, 1. 36. 11, 1. 36. 13, j. I. 9, 1. i. 3J, i. i. 38 Cecu 
 [re/nufes] munrra neniae ; 1. 4. 6 (.'), a. 6. 6 meae sedes [u/inam] senectM ; a. 8. 19. 
 a. 10. 6, 7, a. la. 13 (?), a. 13. ai, a. 17. 13, a. ao. 5, 3. 3. a, 3. 3. 59, 60 avitae tecta 
 [ve/tM/ repijrarr] Troicu ; 3. 4. 14, 3. 6. 8 (see note), 3. 7.9, 3. 9. ao reiechUi/ue [faUt] 
 iatma Lydiew, 3. la. 3, 3. la. 6, 3. 14.8 (see too § 14), 3. 16. 39, 3. 19. 18 Bereiyntitu \ 
 [cessaM/] /lamina tibiae; 3. 19. a8 Glycerae \torret\ amor meae ; 3. ao. a, 3. a4. 49, 
 
 3- J7- 30. 3- »7- 47. 48. 3- »9- ". '^. 3- '9* ^^- 4- '- i- 4. 4- •- «5. 4- >- 18 /arg^i 
 muneribus [riserit} aemuli ', 4. a. 15, 4. 3. a3, 4. 4. 50, 4. 5. \~, /erae bellum [curet] 
 Hibfriae; 4. 6. 1, 4. 6. 3, 4. 6. 33, 4. 9. la, 4. 10. 4 /•unieeae /lore [prior] rosae; 
 
 4- > ■- 3i> 3)> 4- <)• 9> iOi 4- 11- 1 1> '3 nigrae (?) colles Arcadiae ; 4. I4. 50 duraeque 
 tellus {audit] Hiberiae; 4. 15. a6, Epod. 1. a4, 1. 44, la. ai, 15. 3 magnorum numen 
 [laesura] deoritm ; 17. 16, 17. 58. Not unlike is Odes 3. 15. i a, although la/r^j^ is 
 probably dative. 
 
 (/9). For type (/i) compare Odes i. 8. 13, 14 w/ man'naf \ /ilium [dicunt] Thetidis 
 sub iaiHmosa Trciae \/unera; 1. 1. 19 veteris poiula Massici. Add Odes 1. 4. 15 (?), 
 t. 17. at, I. 35. II, a. I. 33, 34, a. 17. a9, 30, a. 19. 16, a. ao. 14. 3. a. a6, a7 Cereris 
 saerum[vu/garit] arcanae; 3. 7. 4, 3. 9. 7, 3. 13. 8, 3. a4. 44 virtutisi/ue idarn [deserit] 
 arduae; 3. 18. i a, 3. a9. 8 (/VirrfW<Ai^ = adj.), 3. a9. 6a, '4. 5. 36, 4. 15. 31, 3a, £pod. 
 a. 4J, a. 65, II. a3, 1^ gioriantis [mulierculam \ irincere mollitia] amor Lycisci; 15. at 
 Pytkagorae [/al/ant] arcana renati ; 16. 45, and 17. 14. All these examples suggest 
 that nobilis is genitive at Odes i. 14. u silvae /ilia nobilis. 
 
 § ai. A grouping, very familiar in prose, i.e. adj., verb, noun, or noun, verb, adj., 
 is frequent in Horace. For prose compare Cicero Dt Amic. 7. a4 maximis tfferat 
 laudihus ; ib. a a . 85 praepostcris enim ulimur consiliis ; De Off. a . 16. ig ad exitus 
 f^tirhimur optatos etc. Livy provides instances passim. 
 
 I loracc uses this order some 348 times; and the adjective, with only fifty-six excep- 
 tions, comes first. In the following list of examples ' l' signific*s that the adjective comes 
 
 N.H. b 
 
xviii PROLEGOMENA [i 21-24 
 
 last. Odes i. i. 8, i. i. 9, i. i. 10, i. i. 20, i. r. 30 (1), i. 2. 3, i. 2. 18, i. 3. 5, 6, 
 I- 3- 39' I- 4- 4. I- 4- 13. I- 5- 2, I. 5- 4. I- 7- 3^. i- 8. 3, 4, r. 18. 16, i. 9. 1, 
 r. 9. 12, I. 9. 20, I. 10. 7, I. II. 2, 3, I. 12. 39, I. 13. 9, 10, I. 13. 18, I. 15. 5, I. 15. 7, 
 I. 16. 4 (1), I. 16. 9, 10, I. 16. 16 (1), 1. 16. 18, t. 17. 2, 3, I. 17. 8, I. 17. 12, I. 17. 26, 
 I. 20. 10, II, I. 21. r, I. 21. 6, I. 21. 9, I. 22. 5 (1), I. 22. 7, I. 22. 10, I. 22. II (1), 
 I. 22. 14, I. 22. 18, I. 24. 8, I. 24. II, I. 25. 1 (compare i. 25. 19, 20), i. 25. 5 (?), 
 I. 25. 7, I. 26. 7, I. 26. 9, I. 26. II, I. 26. 12, 1. 27. 4, I. 27. 6, I. 27. 8 (1), I. 27. 13, 
 I. 27. 15, I. 28. 5, 6, I. 28. 13(1), 1.28. 17, 1.28.26, I. 28.33(1), I. 29.9(1), 1.30.3, 
 I. 31. I, I. 31. 2, 3, I. 31. 7, I. 33. 2, 3, I. 33. 4, I. 33. 6, I. 34. 7, I. 35. 2, I. 35. 12, 
 
 1. 35. 19 (1), I. 36. 14, I. 36. 17 (?), I. 36. 18, I. 37. 25, I. 37. 26, 2. I. 12, 2. I. 16, 
 
 2. I. 19, 2. I. 34, 2. 2. 3, 4, 2. 2. 9, 10, 2. 4. 16 (1), 2. 5. 6, 7, 2. 5. 22 (?), 2. 6. 2 (1), 
 2. 6. 9 (1), 2. 6. 19, 20, 2. 6. 21, 22, 2. 7. 16 (1), 2. 7. 23, 2. 8. 15, 2. 9. 12, 2. 9. 22, 
 2. 9. 24, 2. 10. 18, 2. 12. 8, 2. 12.9, 2. 12. 25, 2. 13.40, 2. 14. 8,9, 2. 14. 12, 2. 15. 9, 10, 
 2. 15. 17, 2. 15. 20, 2. 16. 3, 2. 16. 9, 2. 16. 26, 27, 2. 16. 36, 37, 2. 16. 39, 2. 17. I (1), 
 2. 17. 8, 2. 17. 9, 2. 17. II, 2. 17. 18 (1), 2. 17. 32, 2. 18. 31, 2. 19. 10, II, 2. 19. 19 (1), 
 
 2. 20. 8, 2. 20. 10, 2. 20. 18, 2. 20. 19, 3. I. 19, 3. I. 26, 3. I. 47 (1), 3. 2. 5, 3. 2. 14, 
 
 3. 2. 18, 3. 2. 23, 3. 2. 27, 3. 3. 4 (1), 3. 3. 10 (1), 3. 3. 12, 3. 3. 13, 3. 3. 25, 3. 3. 33, 
 3- 3- 45. 3- 3- 69, 3- 3- 7^ (1), 3- 4- 6, 3. 4- 21, 22, 3. 4. 24, 3. 4. 40, 3. 4. 44 (1), 
 3. 4. 74, 75, 3. 5. 48, 3. 6. 10, 3. 6. 24, 3. 6. 25, 3. 6. 35, 36, 3. 7. 14, 3. 7. 28, 
 3. 8. 19, 20, 3. 8. 23, 3. 9. 17, 3. 9. 18 (1), 3. 9. 19, 3. 10. 12, 3. II. 7, 8, 3. II. 21, 22 (1), 
 3. II. 27 (1), 3. II. 31, 32, 3. II. 39, 3. II. 45, 3. 13. 16 (1), 3. 14. 2, 3. 14. II, 
 3. 14. 13, 14, 3. 14. 18, 3. 14. 26 (1), 3. 16. 9, 3. 16. 16, 3. 16. 19, 3. 16. 27, 3. 17. 13, 
 3. 18. 7, 3. 18. 10 (1), 3. 19. 8, 3. 19. II, 12, 3. 19. 13 (1), 3. 19. 27, 3. 20. I, 3. 20. 6, 
 3. 20. 10 (1), 3. 20. 13, 3. 20. 15, 16, 3. 21. 9, 10, 3. 21.21, 3.21.23,3.23.5, 3.23.9, 
 3. 24. 16, 3. 24. 20, 3. 24. 26 (1), 3. 24. 57, 3. 24. (»1, 3. 25. 5, 3. 27. 9, 3. 27. 17, 
 3. 27. 19, 3. 27. 21, 22, 3. 27. 41 (1), 3. 27. 43, 3. 27. 53, 3. 27. 62, 63 (1), 3. 27. 74, 
 
 3. 28. II, 3. 28. 14, 3. 28. 15, 3. 29. 7, 3. 29. 9, 3. 29. 16, 3. 29. 20 (1), 3. 29. 40, 41, 
 3-29. 53, 3- 30- 7' 3- 30- io> 3- 30- II' 3- 30- 13. 4- i- 12 (1), 4- i- 22 (?), 4.2.6, 4.2.17, 
 
 4. 2. 23, 24, 4. 2. 29, 4. 2. 45 (1), 4. 2. 54, 4. 2. 55, 4. 3. 5 (1), 4. 3. 8, 4. 4. 8, 4. 4. 33 (1), 
 4. 4. 41, 4. 4. 44, 4. 4. 62, 4. 4. 70 (1), 4. 5. 12, 4. 5. 19, 4. 5. 22, 4. 5. 30, 4. 5. 34, 
 4. 6. 18, 19, 4. 6. 35, 4. 6. 39, 4. 7. 25, 26, 4. 8. 27, 4. 9. 17, 4. 9. 22, 4. 9. 29, 4. 9. 32, 
 4. 9. 49, 4. 10. 5 (1), 4. 10.8, 4. II. 7,8, 4. II. 9, 4. II. 19, 20, 4. II. 33, 34, 4. 12. 18, 
 4. 12. 19 (1), 4. 13. 8, 4. 14. 5, 4. 14. 16 (1), 4. 14. 23, 24, 4. 14. 25, 4. 14. 26 (1), 
 4. 14. 30 (1), 4. 14. 33. 4- 14- 36. 4- 14- 38, 4- 14- 52, 4- 15- 6, 4- I?- 12, 4. 15. 13, 14, 
 4. 15. 20, 4. 15. 22 (1), C. S. 5, 7, 13, 34, 43, 49 (I), 54, 63, 71, Epod. I. 14, I. 23, 
 I. 26 (?), I. 27 (?), I. 30, 2. 3 (1), 2. 10, 2. ig, 2. 27 (1), 2. 33, 2. 36, 2. 46, 2. 49, 2. 52, 
 3. 14 (1), 3. 21 (1), 5. 3, 5. 24 (1), 5. 43, 5. 60, 5. 76, 5. 83, 5. 90, 5. 92, 6. 10, 6. 12, 
 8. 15, 8. 19, 9. 13, 14 (1), 9. 28, 10. 23, II. 15, II. 28, 12. 18, 13. 5, 13. 8, 15. 4 (1), 
 15. 5, 15. 16, 15. 23, 16. 12, 16. 28, 16. 29, 16. 35 (1), 16. 38, 16. 39, 16. 47, 16. 67, 
 i6. 62, 17. 15, 17. 29, 17. 48, 17. 52, 17. 59 (1), 17. 61, 17. 70, 17. 72 (1), 17. 78 (1). 
 Add with intrusive adverb Odes i. 13. 8, i. 13. 14, 15. See too §§ 30, 31, 37. 
 
 § 22. In almost all the above passages the separated adjectives have a special 
 significance ; but most of the examples in the C. S. seem to ser\'e no purpose, and are 
 merely a metrical convenience. This is perhaps true of many cases where the adjectives 
 come last. 
 
 § 23. It should be observed that in the examples cited at § 21 the adjective and 
 noun are construed with the verb. Five passages viz. Odes 1. 5. 2, i. 22. 11, i. 26. 4, 
 3. 14. 21, and 4. 9. 49 are somewhat different. For these see the notes ad he, 
 
 § 24. Similar to the examples in § 21 are those where the place of the verb is taken 
 by a participle, adjective, or adverb (compare also § 14). The type is seen in Odes 
 
§§24-26] I'RULKGOMKNA xix 
 
 1.8. II iac¥h mohilij fxf^dito ; i . 1 8. 1 1 variit obtila /Itri^t ; C.S.t>\ futgtntt Jt<»rM t 
 arm', OtUt i. 14. 13 Tkrtuio bUmdiui OrpJUo. Other examples are UJ*t (i. i. i], 
 I. 1. 37. I. 11. 54. I. 13. 18. 19, I. 3j, 31, ». a, I. 1, 1. 3. 3, 4, a. 3. ,,, 1. 5. 1,. 
 1. 6. 5, 4. 8. 3, 4. 1. II. I, 3 (aclj. lost). 9. II. 15. «. 13. 19, «. 15. 15 (a<1j. Utt). 
 J. 16. I. 1. 1. 19. 8, 1. 10. 13. 3. 3. »3. 3. 3. 66, 67, 3. 4, 71 (%cc t.w> f 37). 3. 5. |8, 
 J. 6. lA. 3. 6. 38, 3. 7. 7, 8, 3. 7. M, 3. 7. 19. 10. 3. 8. ij, 3. 9. 10, 3. 9. 11. 13. 
 
 3. 10. 17. 3. II. 3, 3. II. II, 11, 3. II. 46(iidj. iMt), 3. n. 8, 3. 13. 1, 3. 14.6, 3. 17. I 
 (tttMito Hohilis ah iMmo), 3. 18. 3. 3. 13. 18. 3. 14. I, 1. 3. I4. 53. 54. 3. 19. 49, 
 
 4. I. 10. 4. I. 14. 4. J. g (adj. last). 4. j. i^, 4. 5. 1 (adj. last). 4. 5. 11 (.>). 4. 5. 15 
 (ailj. Ia.st). 4. 5. 38.39, 4. 6. 9, 4. II. I, 4. 13. 15, 4. 14. 7 (adj. last), Efod. 1. »5 (ii.lj. 
 I.ist), 1. 64 (adj. last). 3. 13, 4. 3, 5. 1 1, 5. 15, 6. 13 (adj. last). 8. 13, 14, 9. 1, 9. 30 
 (ailj. hist), M. 3 (adj. Ix«), ii. i, 15. 6. 17. 46, 17. 73. 
 
 Two points arc to lie noticed : first that in these examples the ablative isconccnietl 
 (with nine exceptions viz. Odes 1. 11. 15, 3. 3. 13, 3. 7. 19, 10. 3. 9. 10, 3. 11. 11, IJ, 
 3. 1 1. 46, 3. 18. 3, 4. 14. 7, Epod. 6. 13) ; second that the adjective comes first (with 
 twelve exceptions). Many of these ciscs might l>c clxssftl under § 48. 
 
 !i 15. Two examples vi/. Odts 1. 17. 34, 35, and Epod. 7. 8 are abnormal, because 
 t' !ive an<l noun do not belong strictly or alone to the word which lies Inrtwccn. 
 
 > lotes aJ loy . 
 
 I'lrli.ips Odd 3. II. I te dodlis magistro, and Epod. j. 95, 15. 6 may l>c classed 
 un<ier § 14. 
 
 g j6. When Horace puts the participle before its noun, he seems always to regard 
 the participle as of greater importance. Usually, at least in prose, English will render 
 the participle by a noun. It will suffice to quote from prose Cicero De Off. 3. 18. 102 
 nun tratum timemus lotrml (the anger of Jove) ; Sallust Cat. 18. 8 post conditant 
 iirixm Komam (the building of Rome) ; Livy i. i. i reddendae Helenat auctores (ad- 
 vijcates of Helen's restoration), etc., etc. 
 
 I have noted the following examples in the Odes, Epodes, and C. S. : Odes 1. i. 24 
 permtjctus (the confusion of sound) ; 1.1.3 rubettte (retl flash of hand) ; i . 3. 36 vetitum 
 (the prohibition of sin); 1. 11. 5 oppositis (the opposition of the rocks); i. 19. 16 
 maitala (the sacrifice of a victim); i. },},. 4 laesa (breach of faith) ; r. 35. 19 iturtim 
 (the coming journey of Caesar); 1. 37. 13 vix una sospts (trwC^etaa) i.e. the safety of 
 scarce one ship; i. 37. »3 latentis (a hiding-place); i. 37. 35 iacentem (downfall); 
 I. 37. ^9 deliberata (determination to die); 1. i. 14 (onsulenii (the counsels of the 
 -enate) ; 3. 3. 17 coeniptis (the purchase of esi.ites) ; ^. 4. 10 ademptus (the loss of 
 Hector); 3. 5. 33 solutis (the loosing of hair); 3. 7. 17 obligatam (your debt of a 
 fca^t) ; 3. 13. 31 txaclos (the expulsion of tyrants) ; 3. 18. 17 secanda (the cutting of 
 iiLirhle); 3. I. 33 cimtraeta (the straitening of water space); 3. 3. i^fugienl( (by swift 
 flight of wing) ; 3. 4. 19 lauroque eoilatOifue niyrto (but see § },i^ ; 3. 4. 36 versa (ihc 
 turning of the line); 3. 5. 7 ittversi (inversion of morals); 3. 5. 47 maerentis (the tears 
 of friends) ; 3. 5. 51 obstantis (the opposition of his kindred); 3. 15. 10 pulso (the lK.at 
 of drum); 3. 17. 11 demissa (the downrush of the tcmjx-st) ; 3. 33. 3 nasientt (the 
 birth of the moon) ; 3. 33. 19 atvrsos (displeasure of the Penates) ; 3. 36. 8 oppositis 
 (opposition of doors) ; 3. 37. 33 orientis (rising of Austcr) ; 3. 38. 4 muntlae (the 
 fortress of wis<lom) ; 3. 38. 15 iunctis (team of swans) ; 4. 3. 43, 43 iiupetrato (the ful- 
 tilment of prayer for return) ; 4. 3. 4 7. 48 rtcepto (the coming back of Caesar) ; 4- 4. 53 
 iremato fortis (brave in spite of the burning of Troy) ; 4. 4. 61 secto (the cutting of its 
 Uniy); 4. 8. 18 domita (the conquest of .\frica) ; 4. 9. 39 sepultae (the burial of 
 cowaniice) ; 4. 9. 30 eelata (concealment of valour) ; 4. 9. 43 obstantis (obstacle formed 
 by crowds) ; 4. 11. 3 nectendis (the we.iving of garl.inds) ; 4. 11. 7. 8 immolato (the 
 
XX PROLEGOMENA [§§ 26, 27 
 
 sacrifice of a lamb) ; 4. ii. 19 adjluetitis (increase of years) ; 4. 11. 25 avibustus (the 
 burning of Phaethon) ; 4. 14. 52 compositis (laying down of arms) ; 4. 15. 2 victas 
 (sacking of cities) ; C. S. 18, 19 iugandis (marriage of women); Epod. 2. 11 in reducta 
 (in the depths of the valley) ; 2. 32 obstantis (the obstacle formed by the nets) ; 2. 45 
 textis (in a prison of hurdles) ; 2. 65, 66 positosque vertias...circutn... lares (the settling 
 of slaves round the hearth) ; 5. 33 mutatae (change of food) ; 9. 31 exercitatas (the 
 turmoil of the Syrtes) ; 13. 5 obducta (frown on brow). 
 
 § 27. What is true of participles is also true of adjectives. Striking instances are 
 Odes 3. 23. \6 fragilique tiiyrto (sprigs of myrtle) ; 4. 5. 23 laudantiir simili prole (for 
 likeness in offspring) ; C. S. 30 spicea donet Cererem corona (with wheat ears for 
 crown). Compare Livy 9. 2. () per cavam rtipein (through the cleft in the rock). That 
 preposited adjectives are so common in Horace need cause no surprise : a poet uses 
 adjectives for purposes of emotion, not of classification (see on § 36 in reference to povera 
 donna). 
 
 In the following passages it may, I think, be admitted that the preposited or 
 separated adjective is more important than the noun, and that the force of such 
 adjective is best expressed by a noun in English prose, if not in poetry: Odes i. i. 21 
 viridi, 1. 1. 30 gelidum, i. 2. 7 altos, i. 2. 22 graves, i. 3. 12 praecipitem, 1. 3. 14 
 tristis, I. 4. II umbrosis, i. 4. 19 tenertim, i. 5. 2 liquidis, i. 7. i claram, i. 7. 2 
 bimaris, i. 7. 10 patiens, i. 7. 17, praeceps, i. 7. 19 molli (?), i. 9. i alta (?), i. 9. 15 
 dulcis, I. 12. I acri, i. 12. 7 vocalem, i. 12. 15 variis, i. 12. 23 certa, i. 12. 31 
 minax (?), i. 12. 43 saeva, i. 12. ^% gravi, i. 13. 6 f^r/a, i. 13. 9 Candidas, i. 15. 16 
 gravis, i. 15. 18 celerem, i. 16. 9 tristes, i. 16. 15 insani, i. 16. 23 a5w/«, i. 17. 2 
 igneam, i. 17. 4 pluvios, i. 17. 10 ^«</a', i. 17. 24 proterviim, i. 18. 4 mordaces, 
 I. 18. 5 graveni, i. 19. 3 lasciva, i. 19. 1' grata, i. 21. 6 gelido, i. 21. 13 miseram, 
 I. 22. 6 inhospitalem, i. 22. 14 /a//>, 1. 23. 6 virides, i. 24. 15 vanae, i. 24. 18 nigra, 
 
 1. 25. 9 arrogantis, i. 25. 10 5-0/0, i. 25. i^ flagrans, 1. 26. 2 protetvis, i. 27. 4 
 sanguineis, 1. 28. 5 aerias...rotundum, i. 28. 18 avidtim, i. 28. 28 aequo, 1. 29. 2 
 acrem, i. 31. 3 opitnae, i. 31. 10 aureis, i. 33. 2 itnmitis, i. 33. 5 /<?««?, i. 35. 13 
 iniurioso, i. 36. lo lascivis, 1. 37. 27 atrinn, i. 38. 7 ar/a, 2. i. 33 lugubris, 2. 2. 2 
 avaris, 2. 2. 9 avidtmi, 2. 2. 13 dirus, 2. 3. 6 remoto, 2. 3. 11 obiiquo, 2. 3. 27 
 aeternum, 2. 4. 3 ««wo, 2. 4. 21 teretis, 2. 5. 6 gravem, 2. 5. 7 ?/dfe, 2. 5. i8 rt/^o, 
 
 2. 5. 24 ambiguo, 2. 6. 3 barbaras, 2. 6. 15 viridi, 2. 6. 21 beatae, 2. 7. <j celerem, 
 2. 7. 14 denso, 2. 9. 3 inaequaks, 2. 9. ^febilibus, 2. 9. 12 rapidum, 2. 9. 2origidum, 
 2. 10. 5 auream, 2. 10. 7 invidenda, 2. 10. 14 alteram, 2. 10. 15 informis, 2. 11. i 
 bellicosus, 2. 11. 7 lascivos, 2. 11. ^facilem, 2. 11. \},alta, 2. 11. ig ardentis, 2. 12. 2 
 dirum (?), 2. 12. 5 saevos, 2. 12. i^diilcis, 2. 12. i^fulgentis, 2. 12. 21 ^/z/C5, 2. 12. 22 
 pinguis, 2. 12. 24 plenas, 2. 13. 17 celere^n, 2. 13. 38 dulci, 2. 14. 3 instanti, 2. 14. 4 
 indomitae, 2. 14. 6 illacrimabilem, 2. 14. 13 cnicnto, 2. 14. 21 placens, 2. 15. gfervidos, 
 2. 15. 15 opacam, 2. 16. 2 a/ra, 2. 16. 39 malignum, 2. 17. 14 centimanus, 2. 18. 30 
 rapacis, 2. 18. 36 sttperbum, 2. 19. 8 gravi, 2. 19. 9 pervicacis, 2. 19. 10 uberes, 
 
 2. 19. 13 beatae, 2. 20. 10 album, 3. i. i profanum, 3. i. 23 umbrosam, 3. i. 26 
 tttmultuosutn, 3. 2. i angustavi, 3. 2. 2 a^rt, 3. 3. 27 pugiiads, 3. 3. 30 gravis, 
 
 3. 3. 31 invisum, 3. 3. 37 longus, 3. 3. 46 medius, 3. 3. 48 tumidus, 3. 3. 56 pluvii, 
 3. 3. 69 iocosae, 3. 4. 7 amoenae, 3. 4. 22 frigidum, 3. 4. 24 liquidae, 3. 4. 30 insatti- 
 entem, 3. 4. 31 urentis, 3. 4. n pharetratos, 3. 4. 54 minaci, 3. 5. 1 1 acternae, 3. 5. 33 
 perfdis, 3. 5. 49 barbarns, 3. 6. 16 missilibus (?), 3. 6. 45 damnosa, 3. 8. 6 dulcis, 
 3. 9. 2 candidac, 3. 12. i o'M/rj, 3. 12. 5 operosae, 3. 13. 2 </»//(•/, 3. 13. 6 gclidos, 
 3. 13. 15 loquaces, 3. 14. 23 invisum, 3. 16. 3 tristes, 3. 16. 16 saevos, 3. i6. 17 rr^r^- 
 centem, 3. 16. 26 impiger, 3. 16. 37 importuna, 3. 20. 13 /<•«/, 3. 21. 3 iusanos. 
 
§§27-3o] rR()Ll-:GOMKNA xxi 
 
 ;. J J. 5 ." '• -'■'H, J. ij. 6 lUrtltm, j. jj. ; Jm^',.,, j. ij. 9 mivaJt, j. ij. ihfrfUi, 
 
 ;. 13. 10 ,3. 14. 10 mitJ>>, 3. 14. 33 tntta, 3. 14. 64 ntna4, 3. 15. 10 «*w 
 
 inJi.iam, 3. «5. 10 vtritti, 3. 96. 6 Imcidi, 3. «7. S fratgniu, 3. 37. 4 /rte, 5. «7. II 
 
 .<»», 3. 17. 16 t«^, 3. 17 4 ;,•«>/. 3. j;. 46 traliu, 3. 17. 49 patriot, 3. »9. 6 
 
 "'• J- '9- 7 «^/rtv, 3. 19. !'• »««•, 3. 19. yaaht^Hoia, 3. 19. ^o/tra ..ifmi4ti>i, 
 
 ;. 19. 61 dfdjv, 4. I. 8 hloMdat, 4. 9. 99 grata, 4. 1. 30 •n'«</i, 4. 1. 41 Aw/tff. 4. 3. 1 
 
 f^aiiM, 4. 3. irt inviJo, 4. 4. 57 <A#rii. 4- 4- 74 4' 5- '» «'«'«^'t 4- 5- '4 '■»»'^«. 
 
 4. 5. jj macMhiMm, 4. 5. 13 simili, 4. 5. 15 , - . 4. 6. 7 trtmmda (?), 4. 6. 9 
 
 mordaci, 4- 6. 33 /mgoHt, 4. 7. 5 gtmims, 4. 7. 11 pomiftr, 4. 8. 3 ffrttum, 4. 8. 15 
 
 //<f/-rt, 4. 9. 15 rtgaiu, 4. 9. iipuduii, 4. 9. 33 liviJas, 4. 9. 37 itvara^, 4. 9. 49 duram, 
 
 4. 9. 51 rani/, 4. ti. 35 at'arai, 4. 11. 35 a/ra^ 4- ■!• u mi^^. 4- M- 16 nigrcrum, 
 
 4. 13. 6 Hrtntis, 4. 13. 9 aridas, 4. 13. 10 luridi, 4. 13. 14 <-/ari, 4. 13. 16 vctmcns, 
 
 4- 13. 17 d!r><-/»M (?), C.5. 30 sf*tta, 34 xtif>pii(ts, ^k f>rohcs...dc<ili, Epod. 1.11 imkotfi- 
 
 laltm, I. \^ forti, 1. 6 iratum, 1. 16 in/irmaj, 1. »4 ttnaci, 1. 66 renidcntit, 3. 9 
 
 <amdiJum, 3. J J e.xirtma, 4. 4 dura, 5. 11 trcmenti, 5. 43 otiosa, 5. 63 iMf<trbam, 6. 9 
 
 limemJa, 6. 15 a/ro, 9. a vietart, 9. 3 a//<i, 9. 31 inttrto, 9. 35 fituntem, 9. 38 «yw/ri, 
 
 10. J olenUm, 10. 7 <»////, 10. 9 a/ra, 10. 11 curvo, 11. J 5 arriV, 13. \o diris, 14. 1 
 
 mollis, I4. II itn-ct, 16. 16 malts, 16. ij proUrvus, 16. 37 indoiili, 16. 47 ctit'd, 16. 60 
 
 labcriota, 17. 1 ijicati, 17. \\ /tris (?), 17. 11 verecundus, 17. 41 in/amis, 17. -jo altis, 
 
 1 7. 73 /astidiosa. 
 
 Vox prci>ostte(l adjectives of an unpleasant meaning see on (>i/rj 1. 14. 13. 
 § 98. A special case of the principle of stress with a preposited or separated 
 epithet is that of an adjective in the comparative degree. Compare Odes i. i. 48, 
 I. 14. 8, I. 17. 10, I. 36. 6, ]. I. 40, 1. 3- 8, 7. 9. 31, 1. 10. 10, 3. 14. 35, 3. 17. 6, 
 3. 6. 35, 3. 31. 8, 3. 34. i^i. 4. 3. 33, /;/W. I. 35, 8. 13, 9. 33, 10. II, II. 14, 13. 4 
 (a separate<l adverb), 14. 13, 15. 3, 16. 15, 17. 61, 17. 63. 
 
 § 39. Similar is the preposited adjective in litotes. Compare Odfs 1. 38. 14 hoh 
 sffrdidus auttor. Add 1. 18. 9, 1. 34. 17, i. 37. 13, i. 37. 15, 1. 36. 8, 1. 37. 33, 
 
 3. I. 33, 3. 19. 15, 3. 30. I. 3. 6. 10, Kpod. I. 10, 5. 50, 5. 73, 10. 17, II. 11, 14. 13. 
 
 1 find only three cases of })ostposited litotes viz. Odes i. 14. 18 curaque non levis; 
 3. 16. 39 Pan a non mendax, .ind Epod. 9. 30 vent is it urns nan suis. The twn felix 
 of Epod. 13. 35 is somewhat different ; sec note ad loc. 
 
 § 30. Proleptic adjectives are either preposited or separated. Compare Odes 
 I. 13. 13 impressit memorem dnttt labris notam; 3.1. x^fugacis \ terret eqttos; 3. 8. 15 
 ardentts amens sagitlas (?) ; 3. 9. i hispidos | manant in agros; 3. 16. 39 abstulit 
 (larum cita mors Achillem (see too § 10) ; 3. 6. 8 Hesperiae mala luetuosae (see too 
 § 3oa); 3.9. 13,3.9. \^ ti P*^rcent animae fata superstiti; 3. 11. 51 ttostri memorem 
 sepulcro \ scalpe qiurellam ; 3. 16. 19 late (onspicHum tollere verticem; 3. 30. 10 denies 
 Oiuit /imendos ; 3. 34. 63, 63 improbcu \ crescunt divitiae ; 3. 35. 5 aeternum meditans 
 decHS ; 3. 37. 1 1 oscinem corvum prece suscilaho ; 3. 39. 5 1 transmutat intertos konores ', 
 3. 39. 53, 54 si celeris quatit | pinnas ; 4. 3. 17, 18 quos EUa domum reducit \ palma 
 eaelestis ; 4. 1. 11, 33 moresque \ aureot educit (note the pause after moresque) ; 4. 3. 18 
 duhem quae strepitum. Fieri, temperas ; 4. 6. 14 male feriatos Troas . . .fallerel ; 4. 6. 39 
 ctleremqtu pronos \ volvere menses; 4. 6. 41 dis iimicttm...reddidi carmen; 4. 14. 36 
 vamam pate/ecil aulam; 4. 14. 38 secundos reddidit exilus ; 4. 15. 30 miseras inimitat 
 urbes ; C. S. 67 meliusqiu semper \ prorogat ari'um ; Epod. 3. 31 trudit aeris...apros ; 
 3. 15, 16 insedit vapor \ siticulosae Apuliae; 5. 95 ^/ inqmelis adsidens praecordiis 
 (see too 9 34) ; 6. 3 inanis, si potts, vertis minas; 11. 15, 16 imustuet prtucordiis \ 
 libera bills ; 15. 8 turbaret ktbernum mare. 
 
 It should be observed that at least ten of the above pHUsages may be classed underfii. 
 
xxii PROLEGOMENA [§§ 31-34 
 
 § 31. Often a preposited or separated adjective goes closely in sense wath the 
 verb, and is, to all intents and purposes, an adverb. Compare Odes r. 4. 7 alterno, 
 I. 7. 28 certus, 1. 10. 7 iocoso, i. 12. 57 latum, i. 13. 8 lentis, i. 13. 18 irrupta, 
 
 1. 15. 23 impavidi, i. 16. 7 «0« acuta, i. 17. 26 incontinentis, i. 20. 6 iocosa, i. 25. 5 
 facilis (?), I. 25. 17 /a^/a, i. 35. 26 periura, 2. 5. \7^ ferox, 2. 6. 9 iniquae, 2. 13. 7 
 
 noctumo, 2. 13. 32 densum umeris, 2. 14. \ fugaces, 2. 17. 26 laetum, 2. 18. 32 aequa, 
 
 2. 19. 5 recenti, 3. i. ^^ frequens, 3. 3. 39 i^^a//, 3. 3. 42 inultae, 3. 3. 70 pervicax, 
 
 3. 4. 5 amabilis (?), 3. 4. 29 libens, 3. 5. 44 torvus, 3. 16. 4 nocturnis, 3. 18. 3 /^«/V, 
 
 3. 19. 22 invidus, 3. 19. 28 lentus, 3. 21. 10 horridus, 3. 21. 21 /0^?/«, 3. 24. 18 /««(?- 
 ^^MJ, 3. 24. 62 inip7-obae, 3. 27. 41 vana, 3. 29. 22 fossus, 3. 29. 63 tiituni, 4. t. 21 
 plurima, 4. i. 37 nocturnis, 4. 2. 14 iusta, 4. 3. 21 totum, 4. 4. 7 verni, 4. 4. 46 impio, 
 
 4. 5. 17 tutus, 4. 5. 19 pacatum, 4. 9. 42 aZ/t?, 4. 14. 25 tauriformis, Epod. 2. 36 
 iucunda, 2. 55 iucundior, 5. 25 expedita, 5. 47 saeva, 5. 92 fiocturnus, 7. 19 iinnie- 
 rentis, 8. 3 vettis, 10. 5 niger, 13. 7 benigna, 15. 6 lentis, i-;. 13 adsiduas, 16. i 
 altera, 16. 9 impia, 16. 14 insolens, 16. 48 /.?»/>, 16. 49 iniussae, 16. 51 vespertinus, 
 16. 52 a//a, 17. 7 cituvi. 
 
 Some of these passages maybe classed under §21 e.g. i. 10. 7, i. 13. 18, 1. 17. 25, 26, 
 3. 24. 18, 4. 5. 19, Epod. 2. 36, 5. 92, 16. 51, and one instance under §§ 24, 25 viz. 
 Epod. 15. 6. 
 
 § 32. A few cases may be added where the adjective equals an adverb, though 
 the noun is not inserted; they are Odes i. 12. ^^ gratus, 2. 10. ^cautus, 2. 10. 6 tutus, 
 
 3. 5. 44 torvus, 3. 8. 27 laetus, 3. 9. 24 libens, 3. 18. 3 /.?«/>, 3. 29. 33 aequus, Epod.. 
 16. 14 insolens. 
 
 § 33. If Horace wishes to show that an epithet belongs dTro KotJ-oO to two nouns, 
 his formula, as Wickham has pointed out, is noun, conjunction + adjective, noun. 
 Examples are Odes i. 2. i dirae, i. 5. 6 mutatos, i. 12. 6 gelido, i. 17. 28 imvieritam, 
 
 1. 22. 19 malus, 1. 31. 16 /t'Z'fj, 1. 34. 8 volucrem, 2. 3. 11 obliquo (?), 2. 8. 3 ««£?, 
 
 2. 13. 17 celerem, 2. 13. 18 Italum, 2. 14. 21 plcuens, 2. 16. 33 Siculae, 2. 19. 24 
 horribili, 3. 2. 16 timido, 3. 3. ^6 pluvii, 3. 4. 19 collata, 3. 5. 7 inversi (?), 3. 11. 13 
 comites, 3. n. 39 scelestas, 3. 12. 9 segni, 3. 21. 3 insanos, 3. 24. 2 divitis, 3. 25. 13 
 vcuuum, 3. 27. 27 medias, 3. 27. 70 calidae, 3. 29. 6^ ge»iinus (?), 4. 2. 38 ^<7«?, 
 
 4. 4. ^ patrius (}), 4. 5. 18 alma, 4. 14. j^memores, 4. 14. 44 dominae, 4. 15. 12 vcteres, 
 Epod. 2. 40 dulcis, 5. 16 incomptum, 6. ^fulvus (?), 15. 19 miilta, 16. 20 rapacibus (?), 
 16. 22 protervus. 
 
 Compare the note on OoTifj i . 30. 6. 
 
 § 34. When a noun has two epithets, Horace frequently places them on either side 
 of the noun e.g. Co'^.r i. i. 2 ^?</ft? </i?a/5 mmm. This order is common in Italian e.g. 
 profondo sconforto mio ; in French e.g. Victor Hugo Plein Ciel 1. 147 un large et blanc 
 hunier horizontal, ib. \. 451 P antique universe di^cn'pit ; and in our English poets who 
 knew Italian e.g. Gray 'Full many a gem of purest ray serene'; Milton 'In Stygian 
 cave forlorn,' 'that old man eloquent.' Not unlike are Milton's 'in this dark world 
 and wide,' and Shakespeare's 'Free speech and fearless' (A'iclt. II. i. i. 123). 
 
 Latin prose and poetry supply numerous instances e.g. Cicero De Off. i. 25. 86 
 pestifera bella civilia ; Pro Sest. 54. 116 in illo ardent i irihunatu siw. Cat. 1.3.6 tua 
 consilia omnia; ib. 1.7. 17 omnes cives tui; Sallust Jug. 4 utili labore meo; ib. 7 omnes 
 fere res asperas; Cat. 14. 2 alienutn acs grande; Livy i. i6. 7 nullas opes humanas 
 and passim. 
 
 Forpoetry compare Vergil ^^«. 9. Si6 suo cum gtirgitejiavo, and Ennius/^. i./r. 37 
 tuo cum futnine sancto; Horace Odes i. i. 2 dulce decus me urn; i. 4. 6 iunctaeqiie 
 Nymphis Graiiae decentcs (but see § 48) ; i. 35. 21 lara Fides \colit\ \ veiata panno\ 
 
§§34-36] PKOLKGOMKNA xxiii 
 
 1. I. II mttftuft . . .dmti . . .svriHJ»! ; 3. 3. 9, 10 tti^uj Itermin \ tmumi ; 3. 4. io/Utmi 
 iMt'mtMs korrtda; j. 13. 15, 16 h^umtn \ tymfhtu [dtjiJmn/] lmu\ 3. 19. 11, n 
 
 Hirr'H I ("./.-/;/.•, r I ya/htt (/Vx-m/s] eammtJit ; 4. 4. 13, 14 lalofHt vutruft tattrtnu \ 
 iOimhi. luitHis rrtiifiu; C.S. 19. ^o ftraei \ Ui(t marita; E^od. 5. 75 Mrtf/a mumt 
 tttti : 1 1 . 18 Urttis fmeri. . nntdanli^. 
 
 In the followini* pa&va(;r4 wc have (1) (he i;cnitivc, (}) an acijcctivml |>}inuc in |> 
 of one «cijcctive, or (3) two (•enitives in place of two adjectives : (V// 1. 37. y n-fi..» 
 mi nolo cum grtgt turf^ium (hut »cc { 35); 3. 11. I mcntium tmstos Hfntcrumt.iue , 
 3. 15. 14, 15 NaiaJum fottns | Batfharumijm \ 3. 19. 14, 15 mmrndtuifu* [fiarv0 tmS 
 .'.•• ' ;•, ' '.-. "i] I I mat sine aulaeis et ottro ; 3. ig. 38, 39 non tint montium \ clamore 
 ■■n., . ..:«#; 3. 19. t.}^, ^t pri^ihjmtfue \ fauferiem sim dott i]uarro\ Efiod. q. 10, 10 
 kosliliumqiu ttavinm fortu UUenl \ fupfits siMistrvrsmm citiu. 
 
 Perhaps under this section may he set the two adverbs or adverl' 
 Odts 1. 7. I, 1 O satf< metum Umf>us in ulttmum i JedutU Brulo " . u 1 
 
 of 1. 13. 14, 15 Atoliis fidibus qutrentem \ Sa^ko fiueHis de popularibus. Compare 
 3. 15. 7, 8 adktu I indittum ert alio. Not unlike are 3. 17. it dtmiisa temptstas ab 
 Euro, and 4. 6. 10 imfuha cufrtssus Euro. 
 
 8 35- The prose order of adjective, complement, noun (or noun, complement, 
 adjective), e.g. Livy 1. 3. 8 ctltbre apud posteros nomen and passim, is frequent in 
 poetry. If however the complement is a genitive, Horace often leaves it outside; or, 
 in other words, he puts the epithets on either side of the noun. This order is common 
 in prose. Compare Cicero De Off. i. 19. 64 omnem moretn Ltuedaemoniorum \ il>. 
 I. 33. no in dtligendo genere vitcu (with genus this order is fretjucnt in Cicero*); 
 ih. I. 18. 61 rhrlorum campus de Marathone; I.i%-y 1. 16. 'i facta fide immortalttatis ; 
 34. 7. 4 aliquam tanun causam tencuitatis \ Sallust Cat. 17. i magna praemia can- 
 iurationis, etc. 
 
 In Horace the type is seen at Odes i. 4. i grata vice veris. Compare i. 4. 15, 
 I. 10. I, I. 10. 1, I. 13. I, 1, I. 13. 16, I. 18. 1, I. 18. 10, I. 18. 14 (but see § 45), 
 I. 11. 10, I. 18. 14, 15, I. 36. 1, I. 37. 9, 1. I. 17, 1. I, 14, 1, 3. 8, 1. 3. 13, 14, 
 1. 6. J4, 1. 8. 9, 1. 13. 7, 8, 1. 13. 17, 18, 1. 15.6, 1. 16. 10. 11,3. 3.16,3. 3. 35,36, 
 
 3. 11. 4, 3. 13. 14, 3. 14. 1, 3. 17. 11, 11, 3. 18. I, 1, 3. 30. 1, 3. 30. 6, 4. II. 4, 
 
 4. II. II. II, 4. 14- ««. '». 4- '4' '9< C.S. 35, Epod. 1. 1, 16. 5, 16. 60. 
 
 As a rule there is a special reason for the order. Compare also on § 43. 
 
 § 36. With the vocative Horace almost always places the atljective in front e.g. 
 Odes I. 4. 14 o beate Sesti. The order is natural: the emotion is contained in the 
 epithet, and the epithet therefore >jirings first to the lips. Compare Italian pavera 
 donna (unhappy woman I) and donna pen-era (a woman poorly off). So French paitvre 
 femmel and une femme pauvre. In English the stress and intonation when we say 
 •Lucky dog!' is parallel. Perhaps a similar principle explains .Shakespeare's *Gootl 
 my lord I,' 'Sweet my coz ! ' etc 
 
 Other examples in Horace are Odes i. 10. \ fcuunde nepcs; 1. 18. 6 decens Venus ; 
 I. 18. II candidt Bassareu; i. 10. 5 care .Vaecenas; i. 17. 10 digne pufr\ 1. 3. 4 
 moriture Dclli \ 1. 13. 11 trisle lignum ; 1. 10. 7 dilectt Mcucenas ; 3. 11. 4 //a testa ; 
 3. 13. 1 rustica Phidyle; 3. 17. 57 vilis Europe-, 4. 6. 18 lei-is Agyteu; C.S. 9 a/nu- 
 sol; Epod. 3. 10 ioeose .Staecenas; 5. 50 ncm infideles arbitrat', 5. 74 multa fieturum 
 caput; 9. 4 beate .\taeceticu ; 13. 11 invicte mortaJis...dea nate puer\ 14. 5 candu'.e 
 Maecenas; 17. ^1 prudens anus. [Add Sat. 1. 10. 86, and Epist. 1. 4. i.] 
 
 • The genitive outside is a fre<iucnt order in Livy when a preposition precedes the 
 epithet. Sec my ' More Latin and English Idiom' pp. 31, ^j. Compare § 41. 
 
xxiv PROLEGOMENA [§§ 36-38 
 
 In the Odes, Epodes, and C. S. I find only five clear exceptions viz. Odes i. 2. 33 
 Erycina ridens ; i. 26. 9 Pimplei dulcis ; ^. i. 37 Musa procax (?) ; 2. 4. 2 Xanthia 
 Phoceu ; and 4. 5. 5, 4. 5. 37 a'z^jc done. The instances at (9a?i?j i. 19. i, 4. i. 4, 5, 
 4. 2. 46, 47 are somewhat different; see notes ad loc. Add too the abnormal case at 
 Odes 4. 14. 44 (see§ 44). 
 
 § 37. Generic adjectives tend to be preposited or separated in both prose and 
 poetry. Compare Livy Pref. § 6 poetkis magis decora fabulis; i. 47. 10 muliebri 
 dotto ; 44. 5. 2 hostihm tinnulliim, etc. 
 
 The following examples occur in the Odes and Epodes viz. Odes i. i. 12 Attalicis 
 condicioiiibus (see end of this section) ; i. 8. 15, 16 virilis \ cidtus ; i. 16. 21 hostile 
 aratrtim (Horace always puts hostilis in front of the noun) ; i. 37. 2 Saliaribus \ omare 
 pulvinar deoruni \ teviptis erat dapibiis; 2. 12. 6 Hetrulea manu; 2. 12. 22 Mygdonias 
 opes; 3. I. 7 Giganteo triumpho; 3. i. 18 Siatlae dapes; 3. 2. 10 popularis aurae\ 3. 3. 28 
 Hectoreis opibiis (?) ; 3. 4. 34 equina sanguine; 3. 4. 72 virginea domitiis sagitta (see too 
 § 24) ; 3. 5. 43 virilem . . .vtdtiim ; 3. 12. ^ patriiae verbera linguae (see too § 20 a) ; 
 
 3. 16. 41 J? Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei \ canipis continueiu ; 3. 19. 8 Paelignts carearn 
 frigoribus (see too §21); 3. 21. 9, 10 Socraticis fnadet \ serrnonibus (see too § 21) ; 
 
 4. 12. 18 Sulpiciis accubat horreis (see too § 21); Epod. 5, 53 hostilis domos ', 5. 86 
 Thyesteas preces; 5. roo Esquilinae allies (?) ; 8. 8 equina... ubera ; 9. 19 hostiliumque 
 navium ; 16. 39 mtdiebrem tollite luctum (see too § 21). 
 
 Sometimes a genitive which stands outside adjective and noun (see § 35 ad tnit.) 
 is generic in meaning. Compare Odes i. 12. 35 Catonis \ nobile letum (see too § 43) ; 
 2. I. 24 atrocem animum Catonis (see too § 35); 2. 18. 5, 6 neque Attali \ ignotus 
 heres regiam occupavi. At 3. 14. i Herculis ritu the name may be generic ; but 
 Horace always has a preposited genitive with ritu (see note ad loc). Under this 
 section may be classed 2.14. 1% pontijicum potiore cenis. 
 
 § 38. A genitive may also be either (a) preposited or {b) separated and preposited 
 because it is more important than the word upon which it depends. It thus may re- 
 present the subject, object, indirect object and so on. Such genitives are found often 
 enough in prose e.g. Livy Pref. § 4 legentium plerisque = legetitibus plerisqiie (dat.) ; 
 ib. § 5 (cura) qtiae scribentis anifnum .. .Jlectere .. .posset = scribentem animo. (In the 
 same way a preposited adjective may equal such a genitive ; compare on Odes i. 3. 36, 
 and 2. 12. 6.) 
 
 In Horace's Odes and Epodes all the cases are represented, e.g. Odes i. 7. 11 
 nee tarn Larisae percussit campus, where Larisae is logical subject; i. 3. 17 quern 
 mortis timuit graduvi, where mortis is logical object ; i. 12. 55 subiectos Orientis 
 orae \ Seras, where Orientis is logical indirect object; i. 21. 5 lactam Jluviis et nem- 
 orum coma, where nemorum is logical ablative. 
 
 In the following instances ' n ' signifies that the genitive equals a nominative ; 
 ' a ' that it equals an accusative ; ' d ' that it equals a dative ; and ' abl.' that it equals 
 an ablative. Odes i. i. 16 oppidi (a); 1. 2. <) piscium (n); i. 2. 26 imperi (d) ; i. 3. 17 
 mortis (a); i. 4. 15 vitae (n) ; i. 7, 2 Corinthi (a); i. 7. 5 Palladis (a); i. 7. 11 
 Larisae (n) ; i. 7. 13 Tiburni (n) ; i. 12. 35 Catonis {a.) ; 1. 12. 55 Orientis {A) \ 
 I. 17. 17 Canictdae (a); i. 19.5 Glycerae [x\); i. 20.6 ^uminis(n); i. 20.8 Montis(n); 
 
 1. 21. 5 nemorum (abl.); i. 28. }, puh'cris (n) ; i. 31. 4 Sardiniac (a); i. n. 6 
 Cyri (n) ; i. 35. 30 iuvenum (a); i. 36. 2 vituli (abl.); 2. i. 2 belli (a) ; 2. i. 20 
 eqtdtum (a) ; 2. i. 25 deorum (n) ; 2. 3. 15 sororutn (n) ; 2. 3. 25 omnium (d); 2. 5. 3 
 tauri (a); 2. 5. 21 puellarutn (d) ; 2. 11. 19 Falemi (a); 2. 12. 22 Phrygiae (a); 
 
 2. 14. 10 terrtie (abl.); 2. 14. 22 arborum (n) ; 2. 15. 10-12 Romtdi... Catonis... 
 veterum (n) ; 2. 17. 13 Chimaerae (n) ; 2. 17. 22 /(WJj(n) ; 2. 18. 9 ingcni (n) ; 2. 18. 20 
 
g 38-42] rkOLI'.GOMKNA xxv 
 
 marij (a) ; 1. 19. 13 tomiin(is (a) ; >. 19. 10 BiilontJttm (a) ; 1. 19. ji nttdtntit {%) \ 
 \. 1 . 10 avium iitkarati/Ht (n) ; 3. 1 . 4 1 pHrpnntnim (n) ; 3.1. 15 ittwmfM (il) { J. 3. » 
 ttuMm (n); 3. 3. 34 mtiiant («) ; 3. 3. 40 /'riami /•i/i./if/M<' (d ?); 3. 3.61 7iv»«#(n): 
 
 j. 4. 77 /V/Ki (a); 3. 5. J I (ivimtM (a) ; 3. y. 4I (oniH^ii (a) ; 3. 5. f,^ tlumtmm (a) ; 
 
 3. 6. 9 /'at on (n); 3. 6. 41 mtntium (u); 3. 8. 8 arbcris (al)l.); 3. 8. 18 L'atiionu (n); 
 ;. 1 1. 6 Jh-itum (d); 3. 16. 3 canum (n); 3. 16. 11 attfptris (n); 3. 16. 13 urhimm (a); 
 J. 17. 3 lupctum (a) ; 3. 17. 6 FormiAntm (0); 3. 17. 7 Maricae (d) ; 3. 11. li 
 Ca/i'utt (n); 3. ij. 7 ivrrw (ahl.)". 3. 14- H "»«>r/« (aid.); 3. 14. 44 virtufij (a); 3. 17. 1 
 
 parrot (n); 3. 39. 6 Atfulat (a); 4. 3. 46 twilf (n) ; 4. 3. 8 rtgum (a) ; 4. 3. 13 
 Komat (n) ; 4. 4. 17 Miti.'uj/i (n) : 4. 4. i,o pttrum (n) ; 4. 5. i pat rum (d) ; 4. ft. 36 
 /v>//*./j (a) ; 4. 11.4 ktiieriK (n) ; 4. 13. 7 C'Aid*- (a); 4. 13. 15 <omi<ii (d) ; 4. 14. 31 
 I'UiaJum (aid.); 4. I4. 33 kotlium (a); 4. 14. if) barbarorum (a); 4. 14. ^f, font turn {».)\ 
 
 4. 14. 49 GaJliat (n) ; 4. 15. 7 Parthorum (d) ; A/ix/. 1. 10 '- "/ (a) ; 1. i\ 
 OM.ii/i (n) ; 3. II mugitntium (a); 5. I dtorum (n) ; 5. 41 maicu. nit (a); 5. 7 1 
 tVN//)<-(i/ (ubi.) ; 9. 19 navium (n) ; 11. 35 amuorum (n); 13. 13 Assaraei (n); 15. 31 
 /^M<^fi>r<« (n) ; 16. 17 Phtxaeorum (n) ; i6. 61 oj/n' (n) ; 17. i per et Dianae (a); 
 17. 81 ar/iJ (a). 
 
 g 39. The genitive, when objective, tends to \yc preposited or separated e.g. OcUs 
 I. I. id ioniu)^s immemor; i.6. i scriberis...hostium vutor. Add 1.6. 10 lyrat Mma 
 pclens (see note €ul lof.) ; 1. u. 37 animaciftu magnae \ prodigum Paulum (sec also 
 "" S 43); '• 'S- 10 .ip-aminis immemor ', 1. 18. 16 arcaniqut fuUs prodi^^ (sec also 
 § 43) ; >• 34- ' sapientiae consultui ; 3. 18. 18 sepulcri \ immemor; 3. 9. 10 citharae 
 utens, 3. 10. 19 liminis aut Otjuae \ idlest is pattens latus; 3. 11. 11 nuptiarum expert 
 ( = iHSi:ia) ; 3. 11. 51 noslri memorem ; 3. 14. j6 rixae cupidos \ 3. 19. 16 ri.iarum 
 "letueiu ; 4. 4. 6 lahorum propulit inscium ; 4. 9. 35 rerumque prudens; 4. 14. 7 /ffM 
 (xpertes Latino* (sec also § 14) ; C. .S". i Phoebe silvarumque potens Diana (see also 
 § 43) > \*i proliique ncn'oe J'eriui \ lege marila ; Epod. 5. 11 vetunorum /enix. 
 
 Exceptions are Odes i. 3. 1, 1.8. 4, i. 15. 35, 3. 14. n, 3. 37. 14, 3. 37. 39, 
 },. 39. 41, 4. 6. 43. 
 
 § 40. Horace, perhaps imitating Greek, sometimes appears to place the genitive 
 early in the loose sense of 'with reference to,' 'in resjxrct of,' 'as for,' e.g. Odes 1.3. 3 
 ventorumque re^at pater =' and, as for the winds, may the father thereof guide thy 
 bark . . . ' ; 3. 8. 7 iuvenumque prodis \ publiia cura = ' and, as for our youth. . . ' ; 1. 30. i}, 
 iompesce damorem ae sepulcri \ mitte superi'iuuos honores= ' restrain lamentations and, 
 as for the tomb,... ' ; 3. 4. 77 ituontinaitis..,Tityi (?) ; 3. 35. 4 egregii Caesaris au- 
 diar I aeternum medttans decus= ' with reference to glorious Caesar I shall be heard... ' ; 
 Epod. I. 13 xel Oiiidentis usque ad ultimum sinum = ' or, as for the West....' Add 
 Epod. 1 1. 13, and Odes 4. i. 32. 
 
 § 41. In ruiming the descent of a person Horace puts the name of the ancestor 
 first in the genitive, since the ancestor is the person to whom our attention is especially 
 directed. Compare Odes i. 3. 37 lajxti genus { = /apetionides); i. 19. 3 Semelae puer; 
 1. 14. 18 Danai genus ( = Danaides) ; 3. 18. 37 Tantali \ genus (7'antalities) \ 3. 11. 33 
 Danai puellas ( = Danaides) \ 3. I3. 4 Cythereat puer ales (see also § 35); 4. 3. 13 
 dtorum \ sanguinem ; 4. 6. 37 Latonae puerum ; 4. 8. 33 llicu \ Mavortisque pu^r ; 
 J.f-cd. 5. 64 Creontis filiam. For an apparent exception viz. Odes i. 10. i facunde 
 nep>is Atlantis see on § },i. 
 
 Perhaps on the analogy of the above examples Horace writes lustitiae sorer at Odes 
 I. 34. 6; Pelopis genitor at Odts i. 38. 7, 3. 13. 37, Epod. 17. 65; Andromtdat pater 
 at Odes 3. 39. 17. See too on Odes 1. 10. 6, i. 13. 49, and 3. 18. 34. 
 
 9 43. When a preposition occurs, the genitive, as in prose, is often preposited 
 (compare the footnote at § 35). Thus Cicero De Off, i. 1. i has in dieendi exenrtta- 
 
xxvi PROLEGOMENA [% 42-45 
 
 Hone. ..in utriusque orationis facultate ^vii. passim. For Horace compare Odes i. 7. 8 
 in lunonis honorem ; 1. 13. 12 in domini caput ; 3. 6. 26 m/«r mariti vina ; 4. 5. 10 
 /roKj- maris aequora; Epod. i. 1 1 /ifr Alpiinn iuga; 4. 8 f«/w bis trium ulnarum toga. 
 Perhaps solis in Odes 3. 27. 12 may be excused on this principle. 
 
 § 43. In § 35 we have shown how the normal prose order viz. adj., complement, 
 noun, or noun, complement, adj. may be varied (if the complement is genitive) in the 
 form adj. , noun, complement, or complement, noun, adj. But in the following instances 
 we have the order genitive, adj., noun: Odes i. 12. 35 Catonis \ nobile lettim (compare 
 § 37); I. 12. 37 animaeque magnae \ prodiguni Paulum (compare § 39); i. 18. 16 
 arcanique fides prodiga (compare § 39) ; 1.22.15 leonum \ arida vutrix (see note ad loc.) ; 
 r. 25. 19 hiemis sodali \ dedicet Hebro (see note ad loc.) ; i. 32. 14 laborum \ dulce 
 lenimen (see note ad loc. and compare Odes 4. 3. 17); i . 35. 30 iuveniim recens \ examen 
 (compare § 38) : 2. 8. 7 iuvetmmque prodis \ publica ciira (see note ad loc. and compare 
 Odes 2. 20. 23, 3. 25. 4, 4. 3. 17, Epod. i. 13); 2. 12. 22 pinguis Phiygiae Mygdonias 
 opes (compare § 38) ; 2. 18. 5, 6 Attali ignotus heres ; 2. 18. 9 At fides et ingeni \ be- 
 nigna vena (compare § 38) ; 2. 19. 10 lactis et uberes . . .7-ivos ; 2. 20. 23 sepulcri \ mitte 
 supervacttos honores (see note ad loc. and compare 2. 8. 7 above); 3. 6. 32 dedecorum 
 preiiosus emptor (see note ad loc); 3. 16. 15 navium \ saevos illaqueant duces (see note 
 ad loc); 3. 25. 4 egregii Caesaris atidiar \ aetermwi meditans decus (see note ad loc. 
 and compare 2. 8. 7 above, where the preposited genitive bears the sense 'in respect 
 of) ; 3. 29. 6 ne semper uduvi Tibiir et Aefulae \ declive contempleris arvum (com- 
 pare §38); 4. I. 22 lyracque et Berecyntiae \ delectabere tibiae \ mixtis carminibus 
 (compare Odes i. i. 23) ; 4. 2. 41 urbis \ publicum ludttm (see note ad loc!) ; 4. 2. 46 
 turn meae, si quid loquor audiendum, \ vocis accedet bona pars (compare § 38) ; 4. 3. 8 
 quod regum tumidas contuderit minas (compare § 38); 4. 3. 17 ^ testudinis aureae \ 
 dulcem quae sirepitum, Fieri, temperas (see note ad loc. and compare 2. 8. 7 above) ; 
 4- 5- 3> Apairum \ sancto concilio (see note ad loc.) ; 4. 8. 29 sic lovis interest \ optatis 
 epulis inipiger Hercules (see note ad loc ^ ; 4. 9. 7 Alcaei minacis j Stesichorique graves 
 Cat?ienae (see note ad loc, and compare 4. 8. 29) ; 4. 12.6 Cecropiae domus aeternum 
 opprobriiDii ; 4. 12. \~, nardi parvus onyx eliciet cadum (see note a;/ /oc. ) ; 4. 14. 29«/ 
 barbarorum Claudius agmina \ /errata vasto dirtiit impetu (compare § 38) ; 4. 14. 38 
 belli secundos reddidit exitus (see note ad loc.) ; 4. 15. 7 (signa) derepta Parthorum 
 superbis \ postibus (compare § 38) ; 4. 15. 14, i^famaque et imperi \ porrccta inaicstas 
 (see note ad loc.) ; C. S. \ silvariimque potens Diana (compare § 39) ; Epod. 1.13 vcl 
 Occidentis usque ad ultimum sinum (see note ad loc. and compare 2.8.7 above) ; 2. 1 1 
 mugientium \ prospectat errantis greges (compare § 38) ; 3.1 parentis olim si qui s inipia 
 manu \ senile guttur fregerit (see note ad loc.) ; 4. 9 «/ ora vertat hue et hue etintium 
 Uberrima indignatio (see note ad loc); 5. 41 non defuisse mascitlae libidinis \ Arimin- 
 ensem Foliani (compare § 38) ; 13. 17, 18 omne maliun vino cantuque levato \ deformis 
 aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis (see note ad loc.) ; 17. 3 per et Dianae non moz'enda 
 nuinina (see note ad loc and compare § 38). 
 
 For complements other than genitives in abnormal positions see § 49. 
 
 § 44. In the following instances we find the rare order noun, adj. , genitive : Odes 
 I. 19. I mater saeva cupidinum (see note ad loc); 2. 13. i},scdtsque discriptas piorum 
 (see note ad loc); 2. 17. 18, 19 pars violentior | natalis home (see note ad loc); 
 3. 4. 61 qui rore puro Castaliae lavit \ crinis soliitos (see note ad loc.) ; 3. 5. 13 hoc 
 caverat mens provida Reguli (see note ad loc); 3. 15. i^flos purpureus rosae (see note 
 ad loc) ; 4. 7. 19 cuncta tiianus avidas fugient heredis (see note ad loc) ; 4. 14. 43 
 tutela praesens \ Ilaliae. Add, [Perhaps, Odes i. 3. i. See too § 52 ad fin. 
 
 § 45. A few cases occur in which the noun and adjective form together a quasi- 
 compound noun, and the genitive therefore only appears to stand outside. For prose 
 
§§45-48] rROLKtiOMKNA xxvii 
 
 comfwre Livy 34. 9. 6 farsU'Ut -itinm, and Cicrio ^^trr. 11, 4. 48. 107 0mHt 
 temf*n-uMHi (though this might he included under | 35). In the OJti «r« find the 
 folluMrin^ IMfAllcU : 1. ij. 16 tfuinta /^irit :ui m<ilaht (l>ul tec aUo | 35) ; 1. 18. 14 
 ciUiHt amor-sHt, i. t*i.b omMis to/ia Hurtmm (tec alM> f 35); 1. I'. IH /•irrftWrMA^r i 
 tiatitlij korm (but lhi« instance should rather lie included uncler | 44 aUivc^ ; 3. 30. 6 
 mHUotfttt-fars mti (»ee alM> | 35). 
 
 I 46. The normal order adj., i<>li)|ilriiirnt, imuri, <>i nnun, iwinp.rmri/ 
 ffctiuenlly varied l>y the intrusion c)r a vcrli. Com|>arc Cicero /V Off. 1. 31. 1 1 
 vital strtUi tunt vtam ; Livy 1. 34. 8 [ot/ui/a) susfimsis demissa Umttr aln. In the 
 <■ ' •llowinn exaiiipicN : (d) with a Nin(;le verb intruMve, 1. K. 10 
 
 ': 1. 11. 9. 10, t. 11. II, |], I. 13. 1, 3. I. 18. 8, I. 14. 14, 
 I. 18. 19. 1. 9. 18, 19, 1. II. 3, 4, 4. 13. ir>, 1. 13. 35, 36. 1. 14. 15. 16. ]. 16. 33, 
 J. 17. 14. »5. 1. 18. 13, 14, 1. 19. 11, 3. 5. 39, 40, 3. 6. 13, 14, 3. 10. 9. 3. 17- 7. ** 
 .;. II. 19. 10, 3. 17. 18, 19, 3. 17. 59, 60, 4. 1. I. 3, 4.4.46. 47, 4.6. 15, 16, 4. 9. 13, 
 14, 4. II. 15, 16, 4. 11. 7, 8, 4. M. 14, Efod. 3. II, 3, 15, 5. 13, 14, 16.66. 17. 44; 
 {b) with two or more intrusive words, 1. 3. 30 ntK'a /tbrium \ terris ituuhuit cokan ; 
 '• 4- 7 X^«^r'/x CyiU'pum \ WiLantu arcUns vi'it offiiinas; 1. 17. 15 benipto \ ruris 
 kaHcrttm opulenta (omu ; 1. 19. 1,1 b^tUis tiutu Arabum im-iJes gaxis \ 3. 10. lo ric 
 cmrretUt rdro funis tat rota (see note ad toe.) ; 4. 1. i intemiissa, Venus, diu rursus 
 Mia mm'fs I ; 4. 1.8 ijuo blanJat iuxtnum tt rnwanl freees ; 4. 3. 14 inter amabiUs ( 
 vatnms ftt'Hert me ikorvs ; 4. 11.7 barbaras \ return est uUa iibiJines ; Efod. 15.9 "«• 
 tonsosfue ajptartt ApoUinis aura eapillos; 17. 31 airo delibutiis Hercules \ Ntssi iruore 
 (see note itJ /ik.). 
 
 847. A complement may stand outside the noun and epithet if the latter be of 
 such a kind as to make us expect the occurrence of a complement. This is common 
 in prone c.^- Livy 36. 10. 7 urbis sitae in //ana, and passim. In the Odes and Efodes 
 the following cases occur : 1.3. i diva polens Cypri (sec too § 44) ; 1.9. i^ pig7iusi/ue 
 dereptum lacertis', 1. 17. 17 kaerenlem coronam \ erinibus; 1. 17. 20 digne ptier meliore 
 Jiamma; i. 18. 8 Tithonusifiu remotus in auras; 1. 35. 19 itiirum Caesarem in ullimos 
 Britannos ; 1. 1. 7 per ignis suppcsitos (ineri\ 1. 1. 7 pinna metuenle solvi ; 1. 5. 3 
 tauri mentis \ in venerem ; a. 5. 33 discrimen obscurum solutis \ crinibus; j. 11. 5 
 poscentis aevi pauca; i. 13. 11 /« caducum \ in domini <aPut\ 1. 17. 17 truncus illafsus 
 certbro\ 3. 5. 3 adieilis Rritannis | imperio; 3. 5. 14 A'eguli | dissentientis condition- 
 ibus ; 3. 5. 15 cxempio traJtenIi (1) \ perniciem ; 3. 7. \i paatt datum J'flea V'artaro; 
 3. 8. 3 positusifue carbo in \ caespite vivo ; 3. 8. 10 tortuem adstrictum pice dimovebit \ 
 3. 10. II Penelopen difficiUm procis', 3. 14. 15 tenenle | Ciiesarc terras; 3. 16. 10 
 Memfhin carenlcm Sithonia nife; 3. 39. 10 molem propinquam nubibits \ 3. 19. 35 
 fluminis... \ delabentis Etruscum | in mare; 4. 5. a mero \ de/uso pateris ; 4. 9. 11 
 commissi calores \ Aeoticu fidibus puetlae ; 4. I4. 3 3 choro scindettte nubes; Epod. j. jo 
 certantem et uvam purpurae; 3. 60 htudus crept us lupo ; 6. 6. arnica vis paston'bus ; 
 6. 1 4 atcr hostis fiufalo; 9. 1 repostum Caecubum ad festas dapes \ 17. 67 Promc 
 theus obligalus aliti. 
 
 8 48. Again, in prose, if one complement is already placed between the noun and 
 epithet, a second or third complement nuiy lie outside, eg. Livy ji. 53. 6 nimium 
 cultorum /idem in Romanos ; 3. 40. 3 foederis nefarit icti cum coUegis, and passim. 
 This order is a commonplace in Greek e.g. a\ iv r^ Xi^itu tfijts op/xoOoeu. In the Odes 
 and Epodes I find the following examples: i. i. 31 Xytnpharumquc teves cum Satyris 
 hori; I. 4. 6 iunctaeque Nymphis Graticu decentes (see also § 34); 1. 6. 5 gravem | 
 /'ciidae slomachum cedere nescii; 1.6. 15 aut ope Palladis \ Tydiden suferis farem ; 
 1. 31. II tnsi^emifue pharetra \ fraternaque umcrum lyra ; i. 35. 11 Tkracio bac- 
 chante magis tui inter dunia vcnto; 1. 38. 16 et caJcamia semel via Uti; 3. 19. 13 
 
xxviii PROLEGOMENA [§§ 48-50 
 
 beatae conitigis additum \ stellis honorem; 2. 19. 14 tectaqiie Penthei \ disiecta non leni 
 ruina ; 3. 5. 22 retorta tergo bracchia libera (see too § 17) ; 3. 8. 11 amphorae fumum 
 bibere institutae \ consule Tullo ; 3. 10. I4 nee tine t us viola pallor amantium ; 3. 12. 10 
 per apertuni fugientis agitato \ grege eervos ; 3. 16. 6 Acrisium virginis abditae custodem 
 pavidum ; 3. 29. 20 sole dies re/erente siecos; 3. 29. },}, Jlianinis . . . \ cwn pace delabentis 
 Etruscum \ in mare (see also § 47); 4. 4. 27 Augusti paternus | in pueros animus 
 Nerones\ 4. 14. 11 arces \ Alpibiis impositas tre?nendis ; 4. 14. 18 devota morti pectora 
 liberae (see also § 17); 4- iS- 8 vacuum duellis \ laniim Quirini; 4. 15. 29 virtute 
 functos more patrum duces ; Epod. 4.17 tot ora navium gravi \ rostrata duci pondere 
 (see note ad loc); 5. 23 et ossa ab ore rapta ieiunae canis\ 5. 69 indormit unctis 
 omniutft cubilibus \ oblivione paelicum\ 7. 19 Remi \ sacer nepotibus ci~uor; 12. 10 
 colorque \ stercore fticatus crocodili. But see also §§ 14, 16, 17, and 24. 
 
 § 49. In the following instances the complement stands abnormally outside. 
 Almost always there is a special reason for divergence from the regular order. See 
 Odes I. I. 23 litiio tubae \ pertnixtus sonitus (compare Odes 4. 1. 22 quoted in § 43) ; 
 I. 2. 23 audiet ptignas vitio parentutu \ rara inventus (perhaps a case of coniunctio as 
 at I. 12. 29, 2. 2. 6, 2. 18. 38, 3. 2. 4, Epod. 4. 9, 5. 45, 13. 18, 15. 7, 16. 19) ; 
 
 1. 6. 14 aut pulvere Troico \ nigrum Me7-ionen; i. 7. 3 vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline 
 Delphos I insignis ; r. 7. 25 melior fortuna parente; i. 28. 9 et lovis arcanis Mitws 
 admissus; 1. 37. 13 una sospes navis ab igitibus ; i. 37. 14 mentemque lymphatam 
 Mareotico; 2. 2. 6 tiotus in /ratres animi paterni (see on i. 2. 23 quoted above); 
 
 2. 5. 23 discrimen obscurum solutis \ crinibus ambiguoque vultu ; 2. 18. 38 hie levare 
 functu77i I pauperefn laboribus \ vocatus (see on i. 2. 23 quoted above) ; 3. 3- 52 omne 
 sacrum rapiente dextra; 3. 4. 26 z/^rja a«'^j r^/ro (compare 4. i. i and Epod. 5. 80, 
 both cited below) ; 3. 6. 19 hoc /ante derivata clades; 3. 17. ii demissa tempestas ab 
 Euro (see § 34 ad fin.'); 3. 24. i intactis opulentior \ thesauris Arabwn (see also § 24); 
 
 3. 24. 38 fiec Boreae fimti7nuni latus; 3. 25. 11, 12 pede barbaro \ liistratam Rhodopen\ 
 
 3. 30. 14 sume superbiam \ quaesitam vieritis; 4. i. i intermissa Ventis diu (?) ; 
 
 4. 6. 10 pinus aut impulsa cupressus Etito (compare 3. 17. 11 quoted above, and see 
 § 34 ad fin ^ ; Epod. 1. 20 certantem et uvam ptirpiirae (but see rather § 47) ; 3. 3 edit 
 cicutis alium nocentius; 5. 17 sepulcris caprificos erutas ; 5. 49 ^ rebus meis \ turn 
 infideles arbitrae; 5. 65 cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam \ intendio nuptam 
 abstulit; 5. 80 tellure porrecta super (compare 3. 4. 26 quoted above) ; 9. i repostum 
 Caecubum ad festas dapes (but see rather § 47) ; 14. 7 iticeptos, olim promissum carmen, 
 iambos; 16. 6 novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox; 16. 8 parentibusque abominatus 
 ffatinibal; 16. 19 habitandaque fana \ apris reliquit ; 17. 62 sed tardiora fata te votis 
 manott (?). See also § 43, and § 47, and the note on Odes 3. i. 24. 
 
 § 50. (a) Words may lie between epithet and noun while they belong diro kolvov 
 to the verb. Such an order is common in prose and poetry. Compare Pliny 4. 13 quia 
 nullos hie praeccptores habemus i.e. 'because we have here {Jiic habemus) no local 
 (nullos hie) teachers'; Catullus 3. 17 tua nunc opera meae puellae \flendo turgiduli 
 rubent ocelli; Ovid Fast. 1. 406 Hi redeunt udis in sua tecta gettis; Vergil Aen. 2. 58 
 iuvenem... pas tores magno ad regem clamore trahebant; ib. 9. 214 aterque ad sidera 
 fumus I erigitur ; Livy 22. i. 11 nuntiant...cruentas in corbem spicas cecidisse (?). 
 
 Similar examples in Horace are Odes 2. 7. 6 morantem saepc diem mero \fregi; 
 3. 17. 2 priores hinc Lamias ferunt \ denominates ; 3. 29. 48 quod fugiens semel hora 
 vexit; Epod. 12. 20 nova collibus arbor inhaeret; 17. 37 iussas cum fide poenas luam ; 
 17. 63 ingrata misero vita ducenda est. 
 
 [b) In the following cases the pause at the end of the line prevents us from feeling 
 that an apparent complement belongs to the words between which it lies : Odes 
 I. 4. 19 inventus \ nunc omnis ; i. 12. 27 alba nautis \ stella refulsit; i. 12. 31 
 
gSO. 51] PKOI.KGOMKNA xxix 
 
 mtHiiA./vmto I HmJartntmbU', i. \i. ^tUftmdit attlaltm taftUit \ lufmmeii; 1. 17. 16 
 
 iniitmmotfu* um^ \ amiMV ft.tosx a. 9. 17 dftimt mtihmm | lamJtm .fturtllurmm (%cv, 
 however, A'/W. 17. 6 quoted in «uMiviMon (t) l)elow) ; J. 8. 7 album \ tahtrttafrtim; 
 4. J. I yM/>M tu, Mflfcmttu, umtt \ noj.fnttm pLuiUo lumint vtJrrii ; 4. 7. j dt^rtt- 
 itntta rifai \jlnmtna ^rattfrrunt \ 4. 8. 1 4 p*r ijuti* iftritut *t Vila rt>iit b«mt» \ /t'lt 
 mortfm dudbms; 4. M. 35 mmutHtur a/rat | ,armiM* >urat; Epod. 5. 65 cum ftUUk... 
 n,n-itm (v. I. fxt-d) I im^enJio nuptam abstuIU. 
 
 (. ) Where the noun conio lir"!, i( U obvious that the complement i» leM hemmed 
 in. This fact nwy justify the followmg : Oda i. 10. 13 t/min it Atridai dtut It 
 suf^rbM I /lia divtj /■ rfli,to. ff/ellit; 1. 14. 16 {tmnf^Ht) quam virga stmet 
 
 k^'rnda I tiifrv («mfu curiui V'^.i'* ! J- '9' 9 <^* lunae f>rop<rt ttefat ; 3. 16 1 1 
 
 tmt>limi Jlagtlh \ tangt CkJctn semtlam>^HUm ; 4. 1. ]6 numni tum tmtru virginibui 
 tuum ; 4. 11. 17 mistt stutlitiam ci^Hsiliu hrnfm ; Eficd. 17. 6 Canidia fartt vottbus 
 lanJtm satris (contrast Odts ]. 9. 17 quotetl in subdivision ((>) alxjve). 
 
 (d) A few cmscs are the accidental result of other forms of grouping e.g. Odts 
 I. 17. I y^iox amotnmm satp< I.utrrtiUm \ mutat LycoM Faunus (see § 10); 7. 5. 18 
 Chtoris aibc tie umero mints (sec note ad Ah.); 4. 1. 19 Albanos fTofr U Uuus | fonti 
 marmiyrtam (sec note ad Itx., and § 17) ; Epod. 1.13 inutUiwe foLt ramos amputam 
 (see note aJ lot.) ; 6. 7 ogam per alias aurt suhlata nivts (sec note ad lo<., and g 1 5). 
 
 (*) Three cases are doubtful viz. Odts 1. 30. 5 /ervidus tetum ptur; 4. i. 1 inltr- 
 missa Venus dim \ rursus htUa mnts (sec aiso § 49) ; Epod. j. 15 altis iiUtrim ripis. 
 
 (/) One instance Odts «. i. 49 hie magnos polius Iriumphos is paralleled by Livy 
 Prtf. § 13 cum bonis polius ominibus. In the Livian {xiHsage there is undoubted stress 
 on be^ts ; jjcrh.ip!» too there is stress on Horace's tna^nos. 
 
 \^g) Althou(;h the Odes and Epodes provide no parallel *, I may be allowed to refer to 
 two examples in Vergil viz. Aen. 1. 153 sustulit exutas vinelis ad sidera pcdmas, and 
 6. 847 excudeni alii spirantia mollius aera. In such cases the previous occurrence of 
 the verb makes the order of the adverb or adverb-phrase much less harsh. 
 
 § 51. In Latin prose, if a transitive verb has a personal object and an abstract or 
 
 oon-pcrsonal subject, the personal object is frequently put first. Compare Livy Pre/. 
 
 § 1 1 nisi me amor negolii suscepti /aliil, and passim (see my ' .More Latin and English 
 
 Idiom,' Appendix A). Examples are numerous in Horace e.g. Odes i. i. 23 mullos 
 
 (oslra iut-anl; i. i. 19 me...Atderae...dis miseenl; i. a. 47 neve It... aura lollat; 
 
 I. 4. if> itim It premet nox; 1. 5. 13 »it.. .paries ituiieal; t. 7. 10 me .. .percussil camjms ', 
 
 I. 7. tg seu te...caslra teneni; i. 7. is, nos ..feret...fonuna\ i. u. 41 hun(...tulit... 
 
 paupertas; 1. 16. 11 me ..tetnptavit./eri'or; 1. 34. 5 Quintilium... sopor ur^ef; 
 
 I. 38. I le. . .eoAibtnl . . . munera ; 1. 38. 15 omnis una manel nox; i. 18. 31 me... Not us 
 
 obruil; i. 38. 34 leq%u piacula nulla resolvent \ i. 31. 15 nu peiscuni olivae\ 3. 1. 7 
 
 ilium aget pinna; 3. y. 33 sagacis /alleret ...distrimtn; 3. 7. 15 te...undatulit ; 1. 17. 13 
 
 me...spirilus...divelltl; 1. 17. 33 It lovis . . .luttUi . . .eripuil \ 3. 1. 35 desideranlem . . . 
 
 sollieilat mart; 3. 1. 41 dolenltm . . .dtlenil usus; 3. 3. 1 virum... ardor... quatit; 3.4. 5 
 
 me ludil...insania; 3. 4. 16 nott i>u...txstinxit arbor; 3. 10. 13 It .. .pallor .. .eunat ; 
 
 3. 13. 9 te...hora...neseit tangere; 3. 15. 11 lilam cogil amor; 3. 15. >3 /' lanae... 
 
 deeent ; 3. 16. t Danaen lurris...munieral; 3. 19. 38 me...lorrel amor; 3. 37. i impios... 
 
 omendueal ; 3. 37. 61 lerupes...dele<tant ; 3. 39. 63 me... aura /er el ; 4. 7. 33 It/aeunJia 
 
 ...rtstituel; 4. 8. 35 Atti,um j'irtus...ionsecrat ; 4. 13. 11 te quia rugae turpani; 
 
 Epod. I. 31 me benignitas tua dttat'il ; 11. 9 amantem languor ...arguil; 13. 13 // 
 
 manel tellus ; 15. 31/^ Pylhagorae fallant arcana. 
 
 In nuiny of these instances there is special reason for bringmg forward the pronoun. 
 See the notes in each case. 
 
 • See, however, Epist. 3. t. 33 and A. P. 109. 
 
XXX PROLEGOMENA [§§ 52, 53 
 
 § 52. Often, at least in poetry*, we find an adjective set next to a noun with which 
 it is not in grammatical agreement, and yet, obviously, qualifying this noun as well as 
 the other noun with which it agrees grammatically. Vergil provides many instances 
 e.g. Georg. 4. 438 vix defessa senctii passtts compotiere 7itenibra, where defessa belongs 
 equally to seneni and membra ; Aen. 4. 1 54 agmina cervi \ pulvertilenta /uga glo- 
 meraiit, and Aen. 11. 742 ergo amens diversa fuga petit aeqiiora Turnus. 
 
 There are not a few examples of this quasi-hypallage in Horace's Odes and Epodes. 
 The first case is Odes i. 3. 40 {7ieque . . .patimur) . . .iractinda lovem ponere fulmina, 
 where iractinda belongs in sense to lovem and in grammar \.o fulmina. 
 
 Other examples are Odes i. 4. 4 nee prata canis albicant pruinis (i.e. canis also 
 with /ra/a ; but see too § 21); i. 4. 7 gravis also with Cyclopum; i. 7. 11 opimae 
 also with campus ; i. 16. 1 1 tremendo also with luppiter; i. 22. 7 fabulosus also with 
 loca ; X. 28. II Troiana also with clipeo; i. 35. i gratum also with diva (?) ; i. 35. 34 
 dura also with 7ios ; i. 37. 7 detnentis also with regina (?) ; i. 37. 18 citus also with 
 leporem ; i. 37. 19 nivalis also with campis; 2. 3. 14 amoenae also \s\\\\flores\ 2. 6. 5 
 Argeo also with Tibiir; 3. i. 42 clarior also with purpurarum; 3. 3. 59 avitae also 
 with /iJc/a; 3. 6. 38 Sabellis also with proles; 3. 7. 30 qucrulae also with cantii; 
 3. 19. 20 /a«Va also withyfj/i^/a ; 3. 21. 19, 20 iratos also with reguvi ; 3. 24. 10 vagas 
 also with plaustra; 3. 24. 44 arduae also with z^z'^w ; 3. 29. i Tyrrhetia also with 
 regum\ 4. i. t infermissa MUth Venus and /5^//a (?) ; 4. i. 39 Martii also with 
 gramina (?) ; 4. 5. 9 invido also with Nottis; 4. 5. 2"^ ferae also with bellum ; 4. 7. 21 
 splendida also with Minos ; Epod. 2. 5 /r?<rt also with miles; 4. 17, i8^raz;i also with 
 naviufn; 13. 16 caeriila also with domiim (?); 16. 30 w^wa with monstra as well as 
 with libidine (?). Perhaps C)ae;5 i. 19. i, 2. 13. 23, 3. 15. 15, and Epod. 10. 5 may 
 come under this section. 
 
 § 53. At (9a'd?5 I. 2. 51 neu sina'S Medos equitareinultos \ te diice, Gzf^ar the sentence 
 is constructionally complete at equitare. All that follows is of added interest, i.e. ' — un- 
 punished — with you to lead — a Caesar ! ' For this crescendo effect compare Livy 
 34. 4. 5 ego hos malo propitios deos i.e. 'I prefer these, because they bring blessing 
 (and not harm) and because they are gods (and not mere works of art) ' ; ib. 5. 2 vir 
 gravissimus, consul, M. Porcius. See too Cicero Pro Caec. 9. 28. 
 
 For examples in the Odes, C. S., and Epodes compare Odes i. i. 16, 17, i. 2. 19, 
 1. 3. 13, I. 4. 5, I. 5. 5, I. 5. 9, I. 5. II, I. 6. 2, I. 6. 19, I. 7. 27, I. 7. 31, I. 8. 4, 
 I. 8. II, 12, I. 8. 14, I. 9. 18, I. 12. 38, I. 12. 48, I. 12. 54, I. 15. 2, I. 15. 28, 
 I. 15. 32, I. 17. 4, I. 17. 6, I. 17. 22, I. 18. 1 6, I. 19. 6, 1.22. 12, I. 25. 15, 1.25. 16, 
 I. 28. 27, I. 29. 3, I. 29. 10, I. 31. 8, I. 31. 15, I. 32. 16, 1.33. 15, 1.34. 14, I. 35.4, 
 
 1. 35. 28, I. 37. 6, I. 37. 9-1 1, 1.37.26, I. 38. 6(?), 2. I. 8, 2. 1.24, 2. I. 28, 2. 1. 40, 
 
 2. 2. 2, 2. 3. 5, 2. 3. 8, 2. 3. 24, 2. 3. 27, 2. 4. 7, 2. 7. 7, 2. 7. 28, 2. 8. 7, 2. 8. 16, 
 2. 8. 20, 2. II. 2, 3, 2. II. 20, 2. II. 23, 24, 2. 14. 12, 2. 14. 26, 2. 15. 8, 2. 16. 23, 
 
 2. 18. 36, 2. 19. 29, 3. I. 7, 3. 2. 17, 3. 2. 20, 3. 2. 24, 3. 4. 20, 3. 5. 9, 3. 5. 10-12, 
 
 3. 5. 28, 3. 6. 27, 28, 3. 6. 44, 3. 6. 47, 3. 7. 3-5, 3. 7. 26, 3. 8. 7,8, 3. 8. 12, 3. 9. 3, 
 3. II. 2 (contrast 3. 11. 20), 3. 13. 14, 3. 14. 28, 3. 16. 8, 3. 16. 10, 11, 3. 16. 12, 
 
 3. 16. 15, 3. 17. 9, 3. 19. 9, 3. 21. 6, 3. 21. 14, 3. 23. 20, 3. 24. 14, 3. 24. 30, 3. 25. I. 
 3- 25- 3. 3- ^5- 20, 3. 27. 12, 3. 27. 36, 3. 27. 66, 3. 30. 8, 4. I. 20, 4. I. 39, 4. 3. 23, 
 
 4. 4. 3, 4, 4. 4. 28, 4. 4. 72, 4. 5. 24, 4. 5. 27, 4. 6. 34 (?), 4. 6. 43, 44, 4. 8. 23, 24, 
 4. 9. 4, 4. 9. 23, 4. 9. 26, 4. 12. 4, 4. 12. 28, 4. 14. 13, 4. 14. 32, C. S. 43, 44, Epod. 
 
 I. 21, 2. 4, 4. 12, 4. 20, 5. 58, 59, 5. 87, 88, 5.93, 5. 98, 7. 12,9.8, 9. 9, 9. 10, II. 2, 
 
 II. 16, 17, 12. 3. 
 
 * For Livy's use of hypallage see Weissenborn-Miiller on i. i. 4 maiora rerum 
 initia. 
 
HORACE 
 
 ODES 
 
 CARMEN SECULARE 
 
 EPODES 
 
ODES 
 
 BOOR 1 
 
 I. 
 
 Maecenas atavis e<lite rcgibus, 
 
 o ct praesidium ct dulcc decus mcvim : 
 
 sunt quos curriculo pulvcrem Olympicum 
 
 collegisse iuvat metaque fervid is 
 
 evitata rotis palmaque nobilis 5 
 
 tcrrarum dominos evehit ad deos: 
 
 hunc, si mobilium turba Quiritium 
 
 In these notes (/) = preposited, (/) = separated, (/j) = preposited and separated, 
 (//) = postposited, (//j) = poslposiled and separated, ( P. )= Prolegomena. 
 
 1. I . regibus equals remits (s) ; it is emphatic and predicative i.e. 'sprung 
 from forlx-ars M<// w^rt royals Compare Odes 4. 5. i Divis orte bonis and 
 Cic. Df Off.\.yi. \\b{iui fin.)obscuris orti maioribus. It should be observed 
 that regibus edite would scan equally well. Horace, of course, may have 
 desired to avoid three final s's in succession. See too P. 24. 
 
 For the intprvcniru^~vocaTlve see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 2. dulce decus meum : dccus stands between the two epithets. See 
 
 y 34- 
 
 4, 5. metaque fervidis evitata rotis: for the grouping see P. 14. 
 
 6. terranun ;/>; : lords of this world, they feel that they arc equals of the 
 heai'fnly being's {ad deos last). The order seems to support the view that 
 terrarum dominos belongs to quos and not to deos. The stress on terrarum 
 
 ^ not appropriate to the gods; they are rather 'lords of heaven' as Catullus 
 calls them 68. 36. (76; caelestes pacificasset eros, or 'lords of the universe' as 
 in Ovid Ex Panto 2. 2. 12 in rerum dominos mox'imtis arma deos (for the 
 frequent position of rerum see P. 42). In Ex Ponto 2. 8. 26 terrarum 
 dominum quem sua cura facit Augustus is fittingly called 'lord of this world, 
 while ib. i. 9. 35, 36 nam tua non alio coluit penetralia ritu \ terrarum 
 dominos quam colis ipse deos docs not prove that tcrrarum dominos refers to 
 deos, since the lines may mean 'Celsus honoured you no less than you 
 honour these earthly lords (especially the emperor) as if they were gods' 
 ^note particularly 1. 49 quem tu pro numine I'ivus habebas). 
 For ei'ehit ad deos compare Odes 4. z. 17, and Juvenal 1. 38. 
 
 7. hunc : note the contrasted persons placed early — ilium 1. 9, gaudentem 
 1. 1 1, multos 1. 23. 
 
 N. H. I 
 
2 HORACE 
 
 certat tergeminis tollere honoribus ; 
 
 ilium, si proprio condidit horreo 
 
 quicquid de Libycis verritur areis. lo 
 
 gaudentem patrios findere sarculo 
 
 agros Attalicis condicionibus 
 
 numquam demoveas, ut trabe Cypria 
 
 Myrtoum pavidus nauta secet mare; 
 
 luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15 
 
 mercator metuens otium et oppidi 
 
 laudat rura sui: mox reficit rates 
 
 quassas, indocilis pauperiem pati. 
 
 7, 8. mobilium {ps) equals 'though fickle, they yet give him all three 
 offices,' tergeminis {ps). But the orAerynobiliurn turba Quiritiutn is frequent 
 (see P. 19 and 20a) ; and so is the grouping tergeminis tollere honoribus (see 
 P. 21). 
 
 9. proprio {ps) i.e. all his own, not shared in partnership nor owned bv 
 the government. Compare privatis Odes 2. 15. 15, meis Odes 3. 16. 27, Epod. 
 I. 26, and suis Epod. 2. 3. But see too P. 21. 
 
 10. Libycis {ps): the corn comes, not from his own estate, but from 
 Africa; also see P. 21. 
 
 11. patrios {ps) : this man delights in his ancestral farm, however small. 
 Contrast Libycis... areis of 1. 10, and see on proprio 1. 9 above. 
 
 12. Attalicis {p): the generic adjective is often, as one would expect, pre- 
 positive. See P. 37. 
 
 14. Myrtoum: perhaps the worst sea in the Mediterranean (cp. Odes 4. 
 5. 9, 10), off Cape Malia, enough to frighten an experienced sailor, much more 
 a novice. One need not be a confirmed believer in Porphyrion's speciem pro 
 genere po/iit. See on Odes i. 35. 7. 
 
 For the two adjectives Myrtoum pavidus followed by the two nouns in 
 chiastic order see P. 10, and for the collocation of the adjectives see Odes 
 
 i.S-9- 
 
 mare: single word after the verb, as so often in Livy. 
 
 15. Icariis {p) : again the sea is the dangerous Aegean. See too 
 P. 10. 
 
 16. 17. otium et oppidi: a Roman reads this as 'retirement and town' ; 
 for though oppidi is genitive, he feels it to be object of laudat until rura is 
 reached ; see P. 38, and P. 20 a. 
 
 sui {s): the word probably has emphasis; it is an emphatic afterthought 
 (see P. 53) — 'this is his own, his native land.' So he thinks on the stormy 
 waters, but soon.... 
 
 18. quassas standing alone at the commencement of the line has stress 
 (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The participle is concessive — 'although the storm, 
 now forgotten, had shattered them.' 
 
ODKS I. I 3 
 
 est qui ncc vcicris pocula Massici 
 
 ncc partem solido dcincrc cic die 10 
 
 speruit, nunc viridi inembni .sub arbuto 
 
 stratus, nunc ad aijuae lenc caput sacrac. 
 
 multos castra iuvaiU et lituo tubac 
 
 jK-rmixtus sonitus bcllaque matribus 
 
 dctestata. manet sub love fri^ido jj 
 
 vcnator tencrae coniugis immemor, 
 
 scu visa est catulis ccrva fidclibus, 
 
 scu rupit tcretis Marsus aper plagas. 
 
 me doctarum hcdcrae pracmia frontium 
 
 19. vetcris kP^)'- Massic wine is good, but old Massic better. Sec also 
 P. 20 d. 
 
 2a partem solido i.e. 'part from whole' {solidus oXor); hence the order 
 of artificial .iiuithcsis e.^'. unus omnia etc. For soluio iUmcn lU die see P. 21. 
 
 21. spemit: the verb should have stress; sec on Odts 4- 9. 26. 
 
 viridi f»s) i.e. 'under the greenery ^^of the arbutus)'; see P. 27, and on 
 Oiiis 4. %. ly 
 
 22. stratus: stretched idly; an miporiant part of the picture; hence the 
 stress. Sf(.- on Od^s 4. 9. 26. 
 
 ad aquae lene caput sacrae: for the order sec P. 18. It is only a slight 
 extension of the frequent type aquae caput sacrae (see on P. 20 a); but 
 a Roman would read the words as they come — 'near water gently springin.; 
 {caput) at the shrine,' for springs were sacred and had their shrine and aliat. 
 
 23. multos castra: see P. 51 and on 1. 7 above. 
 
 23, 24. lituo tubae permixtus sonitus: the normal prose order would be 
 permixtus lituo sonitus tu(>iu isee P. 48;, or permixtus lituo tubae sonitus. 
 Horace wishes us to hear both instruments early, as if we had lituus tubaque, 
 with permixtus sonitus in apposition. Compare Od^s 4. I. 22. Vor /fermixtus 
 (J)), the confusion (of sound) see P. 26, and for tubae permixtus sonitus 
 sec P. 49. 
 
 25. manet: comes first with stress — he stays on and on. 
 
 26. tenerae (/;: because she is delicate he ought to have remembered 
 her Compare Odes i. 21. i. 
 
 coniugis: the word lies between lenator dLi\d immemor iccording to rule 
 isce on Udes i. 7. 29); but, in any case, objective genitives tend to be pre- 
 positive (see P. 39). 
 
 27. fidelibus (j): because they have faithfully remained, they have seen 
 the quarry. 
 
 28. tcretis Marsus apcr plagas: for the grouping see on P. 10. The 
 adjective teretis goes closely with rupit a.nd may mean cither 'because slender,' 
 or 'though strong.' 
 
 29. me: for its position see P. 51, and compare I. 30 me...nemus {secttnit). 
 
 I — 2 
 
4 HORACE 
 
 dis miscent superis, me gelidum nemus 30 
 
 Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori 
 
 secernunt populo, si neque tibias 
 
 Euterpe cohibet nee Polyhymnia 
 
 Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. 
 
 quodsi me lyricis vatibus inseres, 35 
 
 sublimi feriam sidera vertice. 
 
 II. 
 
 lam satis terris nivis atque dirae 
 grandinis misit pater et rubente 
 dextera sacras iaculatus arces 
 terruit urbem, 
 
 me doctarum: the collocation makes a Roman read thus — ' I am among 
 the poets, I, as poet, have the ivy, a poet's reward.' 
 
 doctarum hederae praemia frontium: a pretty chiastic grouping ; com- 
 pare Odes 3. 9. 14 Thurini Calais filius Ornyii. If we look upon the 
 appositional praemia as equivalent to an adjective we have the grouping of 
 P. 15. 
 
 30. superis {s): perhaps = the gods of heaven above, i.e. the realm of 
 poetic fancy; not the materialistic deos of 1. 6, anthropomorphic, endowed 
 with human passions — pride and love of power. But see P. 21. 
 
 gelidum (^): the coolness (of the glade); see P. 27. The characteristic 
 feature of the netnus is coolness, for nemus properly means the small open 
 space in which the altar stood, surrounded by trees {hicus). 
 
 31. Nympharum: the word is logical subject and prepares us by its 
 position for the antithesis Satyrs. A Roman reads the line thus : ' Nymphs 
 lightly with Satyrs dancing.' The Nymphs dance lightly though they have 
 awkward Satyrs for partners. Here there are two complements to leves... 
 chori, and one complement {Nympharum) is placed outside ; see P. 48. 
 
 32. populo: last, with some stress. Y{ordiC& odit profafium valgus. 
 tibias, preceding the subject, prepares us for the chiastic barbiton. The 
 
 tibiae accompany choral odes; the barbitos accompanies songs for a private 
 circle. 
 
 34. Lesboum {J>s'): the order recalls to mind the names of great lyrists 
 such as Alcaeus and Sappho. The stress is echoed in lyricis {p) of 1. 35. 
 
 35. lyricis {p): if you rank me as a mere writer of lyrics (contrast an epic), 
 I shall be more than satisfied. 
 
 36. sublimi {ps): contrast dcmisso. Horace means that instead of being 
 bowed down with shame because he cannot emulate the massive power of a 
 Vergil or a Homer, he lifts up his head aloft in pride at being classed among 
 lyrists. 
 
 II. I. satis... nivis: for the separation of the partitive genitive compare 
 
ODKS I, 1-2 5 
 
 tcrruit KC"tis. grave nc rcdircl 5 
 
 sacculuin l*yrrhac nova monstra ijucstac. 
 omiic cum I'rotcus pccus cgit altos 
 
 viscrc montis, 
 piscium ct summa pciius hacsit ulmo, 
 nota quae scdcs fucrat columbis, to 
 
 et supcriccto pavirlac natarunt 
 
 acquore damniae. 
 
 Oties I. 3- 37, I. 35. 35, F/>o<i. 7. 3, 4. '5 '-. and sec note on Epod. 1. 21. 
 This separation is almost the rule in Livy e.g. I. 12. t, 3. 49. 8, 3. 58. 8, 
 4. 53. 13, 21. 8. 5, etc. and 34. 2. i, 6. 3, 12. 3, 14. 5, 29. 6, etc. 
 
 1. 2. dirae ip): the terror (of hail); see P. 27 and note on Od^s 2. 14. 23. 
 But the adjective may be dno «oivoC, with both /i/t'/j and ^randinis ; see 
 
 P- 12,- 
 
 2. pater goes, by coniunctio, with misit and terruit; hence its position, 
 rubente (/): i.e. red flash (of hand); sec V. 26. 
 
 3. sacras ips') equals 'though sacred to himself.' Compare Odes i. 12. 60 
 fulmi'tiX lucis. Hut see also P. 21. 
 
 4. urbem placed after the verb, with stress, in contrast to gentis^ itself 
 after its verb. The antithesis is Rome and the empire. 
 
 5. grave {ps): the position of grave makes it quasi-internal with rediret, 
 i.e. 'lest a noxious return should be of Fyrrha's age.' The adjective ^'raT'/J is 
 frequently used of recurring (note rediret) seasons of unhealthy or noxious 
 kind. The regular phrase for the unwholesome part of the year is grcti'e 
 tifupus, with griWt- prepositive ; compare Livy 3. 6. 2 griri'e tentpus, 3. 8. i 
 grtri'iore tempore aunt iam circutnacto and passim. See also note on Od€S 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 6. nova i.e. unheard of, horrible ; see on Epod. 16. 30. This adjective is 
 almost always prepositive as in no7'us homo. Compare Odes \. 14. i, etc., but 
 contrast Odes x. 7. 29, i. 26. 10, 3. 4. 12, 3. 25. 3, 4. 4. 16, 4. 12. 19. 
 
 7. omne (j): Proteus could not leave even part of his flock below, 
 altos (ps): not merely 'high mountains,' but, predicative, 'to the top of 
 
 the mountains' — c'r aKpa ra oprj — or 'to the heights (of the mountains)'; see 
 P. 27 and also P. 21. 
 
 9. piscium ips): the order prepares us for the antithesis columbis; but 
 piscium also equals piscarium, and the grouping is then that of II. 11, 12 
 below; see P. 7 and 12. .Moreover piscium is logical subject; see on 
 P. 38. 
 
 ulmo : sec on Odes i . i . 14 ad Jin. 
 
 la nota ips): the tree was so high that it had been a well-known land- 
 mark, white with doves. 
 
 columbis: last, in antithesis lo piscium 1. 9 above. 
 
 r I, 12. superiecto pavidae natarunt aequore darrunae: for this important 
 grouping see P. 7. 
 
6 HORACE 
 
 vidimus flavum Tiberim retortis 
 
 Htore Etrusco violenter undis 
 
 ire deiectum monumenta regis 15 
 
 templaque Vestae, 
 Iliae dum se nimium querenti 
 iactat ultorem, vagus et sinistra 
 labitur ripa love non probante u- 
 
 xorius amnis. «o 
 
 13. vidimus: the verb in this emphatic position equals i<popav i.e. 'we 
 have lived to see.' Compare Livy Pre/. § 5, i. 46. 8, 6. 34. 10, 21. 53. 5, 34. 7. 5. 
 
 flavum {p): yellow and therefore flooded. So Odes i. 8. 8 cur tifuet 
 flavum (J>) Tiberim tangere, and 2. 3. 18 villaque flavus quam Tiberis lavit 
 (see note ad loc.). In Vergil Aen. 7. 31, as in Ovid Met. 14. d,X].,flava seems 
 to refer to the yellow sand stirred up by the swirl and deposited at the mouth 
 of the river. At Aen. 9. 816 flavo is postposited and may be a mere standing 
 epithet : but there is a variant vasto, and Vergil would hardly call Tiber 
 caeruleus {Aen. 8. 64) \i flavus were the conventional epithet. At Catal. 13 (5), 
 23 the reading is uncertain, but, \i flavum be read, the context suggests muddy 
 water. The colour of the Tiber is said to vary largely with the colour of the 
 sky. In // Piacere., d'Annunzio, describing a fine May morning in Rome, 
 writes sul ponte apparve il Tevere lucido. 
 
 14. violenter is separated from retortis to emphasize the strength and 
 violence of the flood ; perhaps, also, it may be felt adjectively with undis cp. 
 Livy's deinceps reges, etc. 
 
 17. Iliae dum se: characteristic early grouping of case relations. Com- 
 pare Cicero T.D. 5. 39. 115 Polyphetnum\Homerus...cum ariete colloquentem 
 facit; Livy Pref. § 9 ad ilia mihi pro se quisque intendat animum. Note 
 especially Odes i. 22. 9 me silva lupus, and add i. 2. 47, i. 3. i, i. 4. 7, 8, 
 I. 5. I, I. 6. 17, I. 7. 21 (cp. on I. 8. 2), I. 10. 9, I. 10. 13, I. 13. I, I. 15. II, 
 I. 15. 29, I. 17. 14, I. 17. 22, 23, I. 23. I, I. 23. 9, I. 25. 7, X. 25. 9, I. 26. 9, 
 I. 27. 14, I. 28. 9, I. 29. 5, I. 33. 3, 4, I. 35. 5, I. 35. 9, I. 35. 21, I. 35. 36, 
 
 1. n. 6, 7, 2. 3. 6, 2. 4. 17, 2. 6. 21, 2. 7. 13, 2. 8. 21, 2. 16. 33, 2. 17. 13, 2. 17. 22, 
 
 2. 19. 21, 2. 20. 17, 3. 2. 6, 3. 3. 13, 3. 3. 33, 3. 3. 41, 3- 4- 9, 3- 5- 18, 3. 5. 21, 
 
 3. 6. 5, 3. 6. 41, 3. 7. 18, 3. 9. 9, 3. II. 42, 3. 21. 14, 3. 21. 21, 3. 29. 25, 4. 2. 27, 
 
 4. 4. 4, 4. 5. 9, 4. 9. 30, 4. 12. 22, 4. 15. I, Epod. 10. 5, 12. 16, 17, 17. 42. 
 
 For noun {!liae\ pronoun {se\ epithet {querenti)., epithet {ultorem) see P. 16. 
 nimium seems to go with both querenti and iactat. 
 
 18. ultorem, vagus: why may we not omit the comma at ultorem and 
 take vagus., as if vagatido, with iactat ultorem i.e. he avenges Ilia by wandering 
 beyond his limits? 
 
 sinistra {ps): flooding on the left bank would affect the forum and interrupt 
 business. But see P. 21. 
 
 19. The sentence is grammatically complete at ripa ; what follows is an 
 emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'though Jove forbade, because his wife 
 
ODES I. 2 7 
 
 audiet civis acuissc fcrrum, 
 quo graves I'crsac melius fxrrircnt, 
 auiliet pugnas vitio parcntum 
 rara iuvcntus. 
 
 quern vocct divum [X)pulus rucntis 15 
 
 impcri rebus? prcce qua fatigcnt 
 virgines sanctae minus audientcm 
 
 carmina Vcstam? 
 cui dabit partis scelus exfrtandi 
 luppitcr? tandem venias precamur 30 
 
 nubc candcntis umeros amictus, 
 
 augur Apollo; 
 
 ordered.' Hence uxorius is prepositcd, as if we had Icn't ncn probantty uxort 
 iubtnle. 
 
 21-24. audiet... audiet pugnas...iuventus: the inverted sentence and the 
 repetition of iiudict make the verb einph.itic — they will hear of these things, 
 but not imitate them. 
 
 21. civis... ferrum: the separation o( civis hom /errum brings out the 
 point ; citizens (i.e. fellow-citizens) should not arm contra civis^ but contra 
 Persas. 
 
 22. graves (/): the interest lies in the adjective — the pest consisting of 
 Persae ; see P. 27, and on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 \i melius had been placed next to quo^ the meaning would have been 'in 
 order that the Persae might more easily perish.' In its present position the 
 construction is quo (with which) melius esset (it would have been better) si 
 Persae perirent (if the Persae had been perishing). 
 
 23. vitio parentum: the phrase, perhaps, goes with both /i/^«<ij and n/rrt. 
 The civil wars were due to the crimes of their fathers, and so was the reduced 
 population. If Horace had not wished the words vitio parcntum to be heard 
 with \io\\\ pugnas and rara^ he would not have abandoned the normal order 
 rara x-itio parcntum iuvcntus. See P. 49. 
 
 24. rara \P): the iuvcntus of Rome should have \xjtn frequens. 
 
 25. quern.. .diviun: if divum be genitive plural, compare I. 1 above for 
 the separation ; if accusative, there is slight stress, contrast homitum ; but 
 see on prccc qua 1. 26. 
 
 mentis >'/): the imperium should stare. 
 
 26. imperi (/): see P. 38. 
 
 prece qua: emphatic for qua prccc — the people 'call,' the holy Virgins 
 ' pray,' and arc instant in prayer: hence ' ' .'comes early. Perhaps i'ocet 
 is brought forward to prepare us for the ms. Compare 0<i*s i. 29. 7. 
 
 30. luppiter has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. Great Juppiter. 
 
 31. candentis {p): the word is prepositcd to bring it next to the anti- 
 thetical nube. 
 
8 HORACE 
 
 sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, 
 quam locus circum volat et Cupido; 
 sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35 
 
 respicis auctor, 
 
 heu nimis longo satiate ludo, 
 quern iuvat clamor galeaeque leves, 
 acer et Mauri peditis cruentum 
 
 vultus in hostem; 40 
 
 sive mutata iuvenem figura 
 ales in terris imitaris, almae 
 filius Maiae, patiens vocari 
 
 Caesaris ultor: 
 
 serus in caelum redeas diuque 45 
 
 laetus intersis populo Ouirini, 
 neve te nostris vitiis iniquum 
 ocior aura 
 
 33. Erycina ridens: see on P. 36. 
 
 34. volat: note the position by coniunctio ', circum volat is practically 
 one word. 
 
 35. neglectum (/): Mars had abandoned his ofifspring, Romulus and 
 Remus, at the outset of Rome's history, and he abandons them again, although 
 responsible for their existence {auctor); hence auctor comes last in 1. 36. 
 
 37. longo {s)\ the position gives additional point to ludo when we hear it. 
 Mars is watching 'games' and these — mirabile dictu — are 'too long.' But see 
 P. 24. 
 
 39. acer et Mauri peditis... vultus: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 cruentum {ps) has stress. As Bentley says, the Mauri were not fortes ; 
 but they can scowl at a bleeding (fallen) foeman. This position of cruentum 
 perhaps makes Marsi a less probable emendation. The -word peditis might 
 mean that the Maurian has dismounted. 
 
 41. mutata iuvenem figura : for the order see on Odes i. 10. 14. Com- 
 pare too on Odes 3. 2. 32. 
 
 42. ales in terris: an angel, as it were, on earth. 
 
 almae {ps): nurturing like a kindly mother, not destroying like Mars. See 
 also P. 20 a. 
 
 44. Caesaris {p): perhaps equals ' Great Caesar' ; compare Odes i. ^7. 16. 
 
 45. serus is predicative. 
 
 redeas: for the re- compare air 6 in airoOtacris. 
 diu goes with both laetus and intersis. 
 47. te: for its position see P. 51. 
 
 nostris {p): the order brings out the antithesis, and case relations come 
 early; see Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
ODES I - 1 9 
 
 tollat; hie magiios ()otius triumphos, 
 hie aincs diet |)atcr at(]uc ()rinccps, 50 
 
 ncu sinas Mcdos cquitarc inultos, 
 tc ducc, Caesar. 
 
 III. 
 
 Sic to diva jX)tcns Cypri. 
 
 sie fratres Helcnac, lucida sidcra. 
 ventorumque rcgat pater 
 
 obstrictis aliis praeter lapyga, 
 navis, quae tibi crcditum 5 
 
 debes Ver^ilium, finibus Atticis 
 reddas incolumeni prccor 
 
 et serves animae dimidium mcae. 
 
 48. odor (/) i.e. 'all too swift' : comparatives are naturally prepositive ; 
 sec P. 28. 
 
 49. tollat has stress ; contrast hie. See on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 potius IS emphasized by separation from hie. See P. ^of. 
 
 51, 52. inultos I ...Caesar: for these emphatic addenda see P. 53. 
 
 52. te duce: Horace writes an ablative absolute as if ne Medi equitent 
 had preceded. 
 
 III. I. te diva: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 potens Cypri: Cypri may stand outside dix>a potens because we still wait 
 for an object; see P. 47. On the other hand objective genitives more often 
 precede (see P. 39), and it is hard to sec why Horace should not have written 
 dit>a Cypri potens. See too P. 44. 
 
 2. lucida (/): perhaps equals 'not obscured by storm.' Wickham, Gow, 
 and others, in view of Pliny X.H. 2. loi (ch. xxxvii) and Statius Silv. 3. 2. 8, 
 see a reference to St Elmo's fire; but the stars Castor and Pollux may be 
 meant. These rise in front of the Lion, and are brilliant objects in the evening 
 sky from January to April i.e. during most of the stormy months. To pray 
 that ihey may be bright is to pray for fine weather at such a time. See on 
 Odes I. 12. 27, 3. 29. 64, and 4. 8. 31. Had Vergil been travelling in the 
 summer, Horace would scarcely have been so anxious. Compare too Odes 
 4. 14. 21. 
 
 3. ventorum i ps) equals 'and as for winds may their father...' ; see P. 40. 
 The word -intorum is l)rou};ht close to sidera in artificial antithesis. 
 
 5, 6. quae tibi creditum debes: the sentence may be felt as complete 
 at debts, for creditum can be quasi-substantival (r^c •KapaK.aTa6i]KJ]v) ; this 
 gives IWi^lium some emphasis — 'even Vergil.' But see also P. 21. 
 
 7. incolumem: predicative. 
 
 8. animae dimidium meae: for the grouping see P. 19 and 20a. 
 
10 HORACE 
 
 illi robur et aes triplex 
 
 circa pectus erat, qui fragilem truci lo 
 
 commisit pelago ratem 
 
 primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum 
 decertantem Aquilonibus, 
 
 nee tristis Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti, 
 quo non arbiter Hadriae 15 
 
 maior, tollere seu ponere vult freta. 
 quern mortis timuit gradum, 
 
 qui siccis oculis monstra natantia, 
 qui vidit mare turbidum et 
 
 infamis scopulos Acroceraunia? «o 
 
 nequicquam deus abscidit 
 
 prudens Oceano dissociabili 
 terras, si tamen impiae 
 
 non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. 
 
 10, II. fragilem truci | commisit pelago ratem: for the grouping see 
 P. 8. Note the happy juxtaposition of weakness {fragiletn) and violence 
 {truci), of open sea (J>elago) and a tiny boat {ratem). 
 
 12. primus: emphatic because it comes late ; its normal position would 
 be immediately after qui. See too on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 praecipitem {p): as if we h.2t.d praecipitationem Africi, like rabiem Noti 
 of 1. 14 below. So in 1. 14 tristis Hyadas equals tristitiam Hyadtim. See on 
 P. 27. 
 
 13. decertantem Aquilonibus: these words are emphatic addenda — 
 ' engaged in a death struggle with the North wind.' See on P. 53. 
 
 14. tristis {p): see 1. 12 above, and also on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 16. maior: for stress see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 freta: see on Odes i. i. 14 ad fin. Especially common is an iambus or 
 pyrrhic in this position. 
 
 17. mortis {ps): see on P. 38. But there is great stress on mortis — even 
 Death had no terrors for him. 
 
 gradum: see on freta 1. 16 above. 
 
 18. siccis {p): Greek would express the emphasis hy ^-qpoit xm ou vortpois 
 ofifiacriv. 
 
 19. turbidum et: for the position of et compare on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 20. infamis {p): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 21. nequicquam is emphatic by separation from the verb. 
 
 22. prudens is predicative sc. cor — 'in his providence.' 
 
 23. terras has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. Contrast Oceano 1. 22 and 
 2'ada 1. 24. 
 
 23, 24. impiae | non tangenda rates transiliunt vada : for the grouping 
 
ODES I. 3 II 
 
 audax omnia {x.*r|K:ti t$ 
 
 jjcns humana ruit jx:r vctitiim ncfas: 
 auciax lajxrti ^jciuis 
 
 igncm fraudc mala j^cntibus intulit; 
 post i^jncm acthcria domo 
 
 subductum macics ct nova fcbrium )o 
 
 tcrris incubuit cohors. 
 
 scmotitiuc prius tarda ncccssitas 
 Icti corripuit jjr.idum. 
 
 cxpcrlus vaciiuin Daedalus aera 
 |x:nnis non homini datis; 35 
 
 pcrrupit Achcronta Herculcus labor, 
 nil mortalibus ardui est: 
 
 caelum ipsum petimus stultitia, nequc 
 
 see P. 9. As in II. 10, 1 1 there is happy juxtaposition — the impious invade 
 the inviolable, the tiny boats the dangerous shoals. 
 35. audax sc ovaa. 
 
 26. per vetitxun '/>): (breaks) through the barrier (to sin); see P. 26. 
 
 27. lapeti (/> genus: see P. 41. 
 
 29. ignem aetheria: the adjective is placed in front of domo to bring 
 it^itH and aetheria together, as if 'fire from heaven.' The aeth<r is the home 
 of celestial fires. 
 
 30, 31. nova febrium | ...cohors: for the order with intrusive words see 
 un P. 46 b. 
 
 32, 33. semotique prius tarda necessitas ' leti: for the grouping; see on 
 P. la A Koinan reads it thus : ' far-removed before and slow, the doom of 
 death now hastened its steps.' The adjectives are predicative i.e. 'though 
 far-removed' and 'though slow before.' 
 
 prius: in coniunctio order with scmoti and tarda ; so leti with necessitas 
 3iDd ^'-ra^iu »1 . For the position of the last word see on/reta 1. 16 alx)ve. 
 
 34. expertus vacuum Daedalus aera: for the grouping see P. 9. The 
 f>osition of vacuum has point ; the air was an empty ocean on which no man 
 was nor had been since the making of the world. The separation of ae^ra gives 
 the effect of 'and that void is air, not water.' 
 
 35. pennis... datis: an afterthought, as the order shows — 'and with wings 
 not to man given'; see P. 53. The non qualifies homini as it should do; 
 English carelessly says 'to man not given.' 
 
 36. Hercuieus /): comp>are (^</«j 2. 12. 6//£-rn»/M »1^.««. The adjective 
 Herculeus is preposited because it contains the real subject (see on Odes 
 '• 1 5- 33)1 as if we had Hercules labore ; or we may regard Herculeus :is equal 
 to /fercutis—di preposited genitive with the force of a nominative (see 
 
 P. 38)- 
 
 37. ardui: for the separation of the partitive genitive see on Odes 1.2 1 
 
12 HORACE 
 
 per nostrum patimur scelus 
 
 iracunda lovem ponere fulmina. 40 
 
 IV. 
 
 Solvitur acris hiems grata vice veris et Favoni, 
 
 trahuntque siccas machinae carinas, 
 ac neque iam stabulis gaudet pecus aut arator igni, 
 
 nee prata canis albicant pruinis. 
 iam Cytherea chores ducit Venus imminente luna, 5 
 
 iunctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes 
 alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum gravis Cyclopum 
 
 Volcanus ardens visit officinas. '^ 
 nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto, 
 
 aut flore, terrae quem ferunt solutae; 10 
 
 satis... nivis. In any case vtortalibus is the word of interest and is therefore 
 brought forward = KOI roi^ dprjTois. 
 
 38. stultitia: a postposited adverb — ' in our utter folly.' 
 
 39. nostrum (ps): we have only ourselves to blame. See also P. 21. 
 
 40. iracunda: a Roman reads iracunda as if iractindum with lovem ; see 
 P. 52. 
 
 IV. I. acris (/).. .grata {p): both are preposited because contrasted — 
 harsh winter but kindly spring. For the position of vefis et Favoni see P. 35. 
 
 2. siccas {ps): i.e. dry, not wet ; they have been out of the water so long, 
 and fine weather has begun. 
 
 3. stabulis. ..pecus. ..arator igni: note the chiasmus. 
 
 4. canis {ps)\ a Roman, perhaps, first feels the adjecti%'e \\\\}i\ prata (see 
 on P. 52), but compare on P. 21. 
 
 5. Cytherea: may be regarded as a noun, but Gow thinks it means 'in 
 Cythera' ; if so compare Odes i. 31. 9. If Cytherea be a noun, the sentence 
 is complete at ducit; the words following then form a picturesque after- 
 thought — 'Yes, Venus in the moonlight'; see on P. 53. 
 
 6. iunctaeque N3rmphis Gratiae decentes : for the second epithet {decentes) 
 outside, see P. 48, and compare P. 34. 
 
 7. alterno equals an adverb ; see on P. 31. Y ox pede see on Odes 1.3. 16. 
 Compare 1. 13 below aequo pulsat pede. 
 
 7, 8. gravis Cyclopum | ...officinas: see P. i,6b. Here Volcanus comes 
 near Cycloputn in order to group together the persons concerned (see on Odes 
 I. 2. 17): ardens conies next, i.e. hot and eager, in artificial contrast to gravis, 
 which suggests heavily burdened and toilsome, going in sense with both 
 Cyclopum and officinas (see P. 52). 
 
 9. viridi nitidum caput. . .myrto : for the grouping see P. 10. The green 
 on the glossy hair is a pretty picture suggested by the collocation viridi 
 nitidum. 
 
ODKS I. 3 4 13 
 
 nunc ct in uinbrosi.s l-iiuno ilccct immolarc iucjs, 
 
 sou jx)scal aj^na sivc malit hacdo. 
 pallida mors aequo pulsat (>cdc pauperum tabcrnas 
 
 rcj^iimquc turris. o bcatc Scsti, 
 vitac suinma brcvis spcm nos vctat incoharc l()n^^^lm. 1* 
 
 iam te premct nox rabiilac(]uc niaiics 
 ct domus cxilis IMutonia: quo simul mcaris, 
 
 ncc rc]Jna vini sorticrc talis 
 ncc tcncrum Lycidan miraberc, quo calct iuvcntus 
 
 nunc omnis et mox virjjines tcpcbunt. 10 
 
 10. terrae quern ferunt: the position of tcrrae may be due to careless 
 imitation of such idioms as are found at Odes I. 8. 2, and I. 38. 3. In Vergil 
 Aen. 6. 792 Au^iiustus Ousar, Dh'i j^enus, aurta cpniiet | saecula qui rursus 
 Littio the stress on tiurf(i...siu\ula is clearly marked by the order. But such 
 familiar grouping as /tore Urris Into solutis (see P. 9) may have been in 
 Horace's mind. 
 
 solutae is emphatic, i.e. only when earth has been freed from the chains 
 of the- frost. 
 
 11. in umbrosis (/j): see P. 27. Hy this lime the trees of the lucus 
 would have grown sufficiently to provide shade. 
 
 12. agna is put after the verb to prepare us for the alternative hiudo. 
 
 13. pallida /): perhaps on the analogy oi atra Cura ; see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 aequo i.e. impartially ; see note on I. 7 above. See also P. 21. 
 pauperum (/>) to prepare us for the preposited antithesis return. 
 
 14. beate \P): see on P. 36. 
 
 1 5. vitae i/>): the position may be explained in several ways ; vi/ag is the 
 important word and is practically subject (see P. 38); summa may have an 
 attribute on either side (see P. 35); it is possible that bre^'is is genitive with 
 X'itae see P. 20 /d). 
 
 longam {s) is predicative and quasi-proleptic: we rough hew hopes of a 
 life that is to be long — ttJ»» iknlda rtivtip fiaxpav. 
 
 16. te premet nox: for order see P. 51. But there is also stress on /^: 
 Horace niakea the application personal. 
 
 fabulae is a noun becoming an adjective and, as Page says, equals 
 
 yJi^ttA'j/ (compare virgo cAar/a, yiptov Xoyor, virgin effort). Horace says 'all 
 
 that is left for you is night, and the storied life of the dead, and the ghostly 
 
 world'; he intentionally throws doubt on it all by mak\n^ fabulae prepositive. 
 
 Even such a world is doubtful (he cries); therefore eat, drink, and be merry. 
 
 18. talis: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 19. tenerum (/): the delicate charm (of Lycidas); see on P. 27. The 
 epithet is proper to a woman ; cp. Odes i. i. 26, and see Epod. 1 1. 4. 
 
 20. nunc ^pps): the position prepares us for the antithesis mox, which 
 itself is separated from tepebunt. See also on P. 50 b. 
 
 omnis (.PPs) is emphatic. 
 
14 HORACE 
 
 V. 
 
 Quis multa gracilis te puer in rosa 
 perfusus liquidis urget odoribus 
 grato, Pyrrha, sub antro? 
 cui flavam religas comam, 
 
 simplex munditiis? heu quotiens fidem 5 
 
 mutatosque deos flebit et aspera 
 nigris aequora ventis 
 emirabitur insolens, 
 
 qui nunc te fruitur credulus aurea, 
 qui semper vacuam, semper amabilem 10 
 
 sperat, nescius aurae 
 fallacis. miseri, quibus 
 
 V. The order of this Ode is often strained. Is it a translation? 
 
 1. multa gracilis... puer in rosa: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 te puer: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 2. liquidis {ps): i.e. (drenched) with the liquid of scents (see P. 27); but 
 liquidis.. .odoribus maybe grouped with urget also i.e. courts thee with scents 
 (see P. 21 and 23). 
 
 3. grato ips): the order is, perhaps, on the analogy oi graio Pyrrhae 
 (dat.) sub atitro. For the intervening vocative compare Odes i. i. i, i. 7. 19, 
 I. 9. 8, I. 17. 10, I. 32. 4, 2. I. 14, 2. 13. 27, 3. 2. I, 3. 4. 2, 3. 13. 2, 4. I. I (?), 
 4. I. 40, 4- 5- i> 4- 5- 5> 4- 14- 3, 4- I5- 4, Epod. 5. 73- 
 
 4. flavam {ps): golden hair would be the special beauty of a lady named 
 Pyrrha. See also P. 21, and compare Odes 3. 9. 19. 
 
 5. simplex munditiis: an addendum; see on P. 53. 
 
 5, 6. fidem | mutatosque deos: for the position of mutates see on 
 
 P. 33- 
 
 6, 7. aspera | nigris aequora ventis : for the grouping see P. 9. 
 
 8. insolens i.e. art dij^^s av — because he is unused to them. 
 
 9. credulus aurea: an emphatic addendum; see P. 53. A Roman reads 
 the words thus: 'Fool to trust her flash of gold!' Compare Odes i. 6. 9, 
 I. 13. 14. 
 
 For the grouping qui. ..te... credulus aurea see P. 16 ad fin. 
 nunc has stress by separation kova fruitur : Horace could have made the 
 line scan with te tiunc. 
 
 1 1 . sperat has stress ; see Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 nescius sc. <iv i.e. 'because he knows not' — an addendum ; see P. 53. 
 
 12. fallacis has stress; see Odes 4. 9. 26. He knows the breeze but not 
 its shiftiness. 
 
ODKS I. 5-6 IS 
 
 iiitciuptata nitcs: tnc tabula sacer 
 votiva paries irulicat uvicKi 
 
 SUS|KMUli.SSC ()OtCI)ti 13 
 
 vc-stimcnla maris rlro. 
 
 VI. 
 
 Scribcris Vario fortis ct hostiuin 
 victor Maeotiii carminis aliti, 
 quam rem cumquc fcrox navibus aut cquis 
 miles tc (luce gesscrit. 
 
 nos, Agrippa, ncque haec dicerc, ncc gravcm I 
 
 Pelidae stomachum cedcrc ncscii, 
 nee cursus duplicis per mare Ulixei, 
 nee saevam Pelopis domum 
 
 conamur, tenues grandia, dum pudor 
 imbcllisque lyrae Musa potens vetat 10 
 
 laudes egregii Caesaris et tuas 
 culpa deterere ingeni. 
 
 13. 14. me... paries: the accusative me put early equals 'as for me.' 
 tabula sacer . votiva paries: for the groupinj; see on P. 14. A Roman 
 
 would read thus: 'me the tablet in the temple {sacer\ the vow upon the 
 wall....' 
 
 14, I y uvida is predicative with su$p<-ndisse i.e. ' have hung all dripping.' 
 uvida .. potenti vestimenta...deo: for the grouping see P. 9. 
 
 16. maris although governed by potenti is also preposited genitive with 
 eUo i.e. wet things {in'ida) to the water-god. Compare lyrai Odes i. 6. 10. 
 
 VI. I. Vario: a Roman must surely read this as equivalent to a VariOy 
 whether we write alite or aliti. 
 
 hostium (/): the objective genitive is often prepositive; see P. 39. 
 
 2. victor perhaps has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Maeonii (/): i.e. you want a Homer, not a lyrist. From Maeonii to aliti 
 is an emphatic addendum — 'because he is an Homeric bard' ; see on P. 53. 
 
 3. quam rem cumque: so English 'what thing soever,' cp. Odes i. 7. 25, 
 I. 9. 14, I. 16. 2, I. 27. 14, I. 32. 151^?). Note that this tmesis occurs only in 
 Hook I. of the Odes. 
 
 5,6. gravem...nescii: for the second complement {ced^re ««iii") placed 
 outside see on I'. 48. 
 
 7. cursus... Ulixei: for the grouping sec on P. 14 ad fin. 
 
 9. tenues grandia: compare Odes i. 5. 9 credulus aurea^ I. 13. 14 dulcia 
 barbitre, l. 15. 2 perfidus hospitam. 
 
 10. imbelUs (/): contrast Miuonti \p) of I. 2 above. 
 
i6 HORACE 
 
 quis Martem tunica tectum adamantina 
 digne scripserit aut pulvere Troico 
 
 nigrum Merionem aut ope Palladis 15 
 
 Tydiden superis parem? 
 
 nos convivia, nos proelia virginum 
 sectis in iuvenes unguibus acrium 
 cantamus vacui, sive quid urimur, 
 
 non praeter solitum leves, 20 
 
 VII. 
 
 Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mytilenen 
 
 aut Epheson bimarisve Corinthi 
 moenia vel Baccho Thebas vel Apolline Delphos 
 
 insignis aut Thessala Tempe; 
 
 lyrae {p): the lyric is contrasted with the epic of 1. 2 above. The genitive 
 lyrae depends partly on Musa, T^axtXy on potens. Compare maris Odes 1.5. 16 
 and see on P. 39. 
 
 1 1, egregii {p): peerless. The adjective is naturally emphasised to flatter 
 Caesar (cp. Odes 3. 25. 4, and see on Odes 3. 27. 72,)- 
 
 12, ingeni {s): ability is the point: I should fail not from lack of effort or 
 of desire, but of power and aptitude. 
 
 13, Martem... adamantina: for the grouping see P. 16. 
 
 14, 15. pulvere... Merionem: r\orm?i\\y pulvere Troico would lie between 
 nigrum and Merionem^ but Horace, perhaps, wishes to mention the Trojan 
 war early. See P. 49. 
 
 15, 16. ope Palladis... parem: for the second complement outside see P. 48. 
 17. nos convivia, nos proelia: for early grouping of case relations see on 
 
 Odes I. 2. 17. There is, of course, emphasis on nos because the pronoun is 
 inserted. 
 
 19. vacui is an afterthought (see P. 53) = 'that is when we are heart-whole.' 
 It is usual to supply cafttamus with le7>es and to translate no ?t praeter as if 
 secundum ; but it is just possible that leves may be a verb i.e. 'one would not 
 raise me above my wont.' In any case the sense must be 'my forte is to 
 sing of dinners and flirting when my heart is free, and, if I am in love, you 
 will still find me playful and frivolous' ; i.e. I have not the gravidas needful 
 for the epic style. For seu = or if, and if, see Odes 3. 4. 22. 
 
 VII. I, 2. alii: the position gives the effect of ol nev aXXoi i.e. 'others 
 may. ..but I (f'ycb S« — the me of 1. 10 below) will praise Tibur.' 
 
 claram {p) i.e. 'the fame or, possibly, sunshine (of Rhodes)'; bimaris {p) 
 i.e. 'the twin seas (of Corinth)'; see P. 27. We may, however, consider the 
 adjectives as predicative i.e. ' will praise as famous, as bimarem.' 
 
 2, 3. Corinthi {p) \ moenia i.e. 'Corinth with its walls'; see on P. 38. 
 
 moenia should have stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
ODES 1.6-7 17 
 
 sunt (juibus unum opus est intactac Pall.ulis url)cm 5 
 
 carmine per[)ctuo cclcbrarc ct 
 undiquc decerptam fronti pracponcre olivam; 
 
 j)luriinus in lunonis honorcm 
 aptum dicet cquis Arjios ditisquc Mycenas: 
 
 me ncc tarn paticns Laccdaemon le 
 
 ncc tam Larisae pcrcussit campus <)pim.ie 
 
 (]uam domus Albuncac rcsonantis 
 ct pracceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus et uda 
 
 mobilibus pomaria rivis. 
 
 3,4. vel Baccho Thebas. . . , insignis: for liaccho standing outside Thebas 
 and insit^nis, a?» Apolhtu outside Pflphos and insignis, sec on P. 49. Horace 
 desires to bring out the artificial antithesis of Bacchus and Apollo. 
 
 insignis may have stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Thessaia (/): there were many Tcmpe ; but the Thcssalian vale was the 
 original .ind most famous. 
 
 5. intactae (/): the ritual and titular epithet is naturally stressed. Com- 
 pare Oti^s 1. 19. 3, 3. 4- 64, 3. 5. II, 3. 6. 35, 3. 7. 18, 3- 29- 64(?), 4. 4. 49, 
 4. 6. 28, Ef>(>(i. 3. 17. 
 
 Palladis (/j urbcm i.e. ' Pallas and her city'; sec P. 38. There is also 
 implied the contrast of Bacchus and Apollo. 
 
 6. celebrare et: for the position oi et compare on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 7. undique decerptam \Ps): there seems to be some chiastic echo o{ per- 
 PetuOy anil the words may suggest monotonous and prolix treatment. See 
 the commentators, who compare Odes i. 29. 13. 
 
 8. lunonisf/): contrast Bacchus, Apollo, and Pallas ; but see also on P. 42. 
 
 9. aptum ips) is predicative i.e. 'will sing of as aptum equis'; so ditis 
 (^) — '(will sing of) as wealthy,' or 'the wealth (of .Mycenae).' Compare 
 claram in 1. i above. Moreover Horace is quoting the stock epithets of 
 Homer (see Wickham) and wishes to draw our special attention to the word- 
 ing of Cirecian praise. 
 
 10. me comes early in contrast to alii of 1. i above. See also P. 51. 
 tam belongs to percussit and is emphatic by separation ; the stress would, 
 
 in prose, 1m: expressed by 'not half so much.' Compare tatn in the next line, 
 patiens p'^ i.e. 'the hardiness (,of Sparta)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 11. Larisae {ps) equals 'nor Larissa...,' as if it were subject, parallel to 
 I^cedaemon. See P. 38. 
 
 Larisae... campus opimae: this grouping may be classed under P. 19 
 and 20a vq.v.;; and murcuvtr (pimae may be felt with campus; see P. 52. 
 The adjective is again a translation (tpt^oiXn^). 
 
 12. 13. Aibuneae resonantis ct praeceps Anio: observe the chiasmus. 
 YwnYitx, praeceps \p) equals 'the falls of the Anio ' at Tibur. See on P. 27 
 antl the note at Odes 3. 29. 6. 
 
 13. 14. Tiburni (/) equals ' Tiburnus and his grove'; sec P. 38. 
 
 N. H. 2 
 
i8 HORACE 
 
 albus ut obscuro deterget nubila caelo 15 
 
 saepe Notus neque parturit imbris 
 perpetuos, sic tu sapiens finire memento 
 
 tristitiam vitaeque labores 
 molli, Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis 
 
 castra tenent seu densa tenebit 10 
 
 Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer Salamina patremque 
 
 cum fugeret, tamen uda Lyaeo 
 tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, 
 
 sic tristis affatus amicos: 
 'quo nos cumque feret melior fortuna parente, 25 
 
 ibimus, o socii comitesque! 
 
 uda I ...rivis: for the grouping see on P. 9. Note the happy juxtaposition 
 uda inobilibus — waters rushing. Wickham sees a reference to water-mills. 
 
 15. 16. albus ut obscuro deterget... caelo | ...Notus: for the grouping 
 see on P. 8. Romans love such antitheses as albus obscujv (compare on Odes 
 I. 6. 9). See too Page on the emphasis oi albus. 
 
 16. saepe {pps) equals irohXaKis ^ev ovk del Se, and prepares us for the 
 emphaUc perpeltws of \. 17. 
 
 Notus comes late in contrast to /« of 1. 17. 
 
 17. perpetuos (pps) is emphatic by position: it stands alone at the com- 
 mencement of the line (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 
 18. tristitiam vitaeque labores: if we put no stop at tristitiam^ then vitae 
 may be in coniunctio position with the nouns. Others put a stop at tristitiam 
 (which then has emphasis ; see Odes 4. 9. 26) and take inolli as the impera- 
 tive of mollire; in that case vitae labores will equal 'hfe and its toils' (see 
 
 P. 38). 
 
 19. molli, if an adjective, is preposited and separated, and equals 'mellow, 
 not harsh'; but also see P. 27. For the separation by the vocative compare 
 on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 te: for its position see P. 51. 
 
 20. 21. densa... | Tiburis umbra tui: for the grouping see P. 17. 
 Teucer Salamina patremque: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 23. populea {ps) : although he had been engaged in conviviality (the 
 worship of Bacchus), he put on not the vine leaf or ivy, but the poplar leaf of 
 Hercules the wanderer. 
 
 24. tristis {ps) is predicative and means 'because sad'; he wishes to 
 encourage them. 
 
 25. nos: for position see on P. 51. 
 cumque: compare on Odes i. 6. 3. 
 
 melior fortuna parente: the position of parente (outside melior and for- 
 tuna) is a bitter afterthought (see on P. 53) i.e. ' fortune kinder — than my 
 sire.' Compare Odes i. 15. 28, and see P. 49. 
 
ODES I. 78 19 
 
 nil desperancitim Tcucro ducc et auspice Tcucro: 
 
 certus cnim promisit Apollo 
 ambi{;u.im tcllurc nova Salarnina futuram. 
 
 o fortes {jcioraquc passi jo 
 
 meciim saepc viri, nunc vino [)cllite curas: 
 
 eras ingcns iterahimus acquor.' 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Lydia, die, per omnis 
 
 tc decs oro, Sybarin cur properes amando 
 pcrdcrc, cur apricum 
 
 odcrit campum, patiens puivcris atque solis, 
 cur neque militaris 5 
 
 inter aequalis equitet. Gallica nee lupatis 
 
 27. Tcucro duce...Teucro: these words form an emphatic addendum; 
 see P. 53, Note the chiastic order Teucro duce... auspice Teucro. 
 
 28. certus {ps) equals an adverb 'without oracular evasion'; see on 
 W 31. 
 
 29. ambiguam tellure nova Salarnina: the order is normal (adjective, 
 complement — tellure nova — , noun) cp. Odes i. 1. 26, i. 8. 14, etc., 2. 7. 7, 
 8, 2. 8. 6, etc., Epod 9. 5, 17. 33. But the grouping may be regarded as that 
 of P. 1 5. 
 
 nova {pp) probably has stress; see on Odes i. 2. 6. 
 
 31. mecum saepe viri: emphatic addenda i.e. 'with me — often — like 
 heroes.' See on I'. 53. 
 
 curas: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 32. eras {s): i.e. without a day's delay. 
 
 ingens (j): ue. for all its monstrous and mysterious size. Professor Conway 
 has shown the air of mystery which so often attaches to ingens in Vergil (cp. 
 Odes 4. 9. ig"). See also P. 21. 
 
 VIII. I, 2. per omnis te deos oro: the position of te in such petitions 
 is common in both Latin and (ireek. Compare Terence Andr. 834 per ego 
 te deos oro, and sec Livy 23. 9. 2 per ego te...precor. So Ovid Heroid. 10. 73, 
 and Horace Epod. 5. 5, 17. 3. Here however the presence of omnis (, separated 
 and therefore emphatic) conceals the hyperbaton. 
 
 Sybarin is brought forward out of its clause so as to make clear, and that 
 early, the persons concerned in the Ode. The subject is the loves of Lydia 
 and Sybaris (see on Odes i. 2. 17). Perhaps too the order is on the analogy 
 of Greek o«8d <re rit tl Compare too note on Odes i. 4. 10. 
 
 3. apricum (/j): the heat (of the Campus); see on P. 27, and also P. 21. 
 
 4. patiens... solis: a concessive addendum (sec on P. 53) i.e. though 
 accustomed to endure. 
 
 5. militaris: concessive i.e. 'though a soldier.' 
 
 2—2 
 
2G HORACE 
 
 temperet ora frenis? 
 
 cur timet flavum Tiberim tangere? cur oHvum 
 sanguine viperino 
 
 cautius vitat neque iam livida gestat armis lo 
 
 bracchia, saepe disco, 
 
 saepe trans finem iaculo nobilis expedite? 
 quid latet, ut marinae 
 
 filium dicunt Thetidis sub lacrimosa Troiae 
 funera, ne virilis 15 
 
 cultus in caedem et Lycias proriperet catervas? 
 
 IX. 
 
 Vides ut alta stet nive candidum 
 Soracte nee iam sustineant onus 
 silvae laborantes geluque 
 flumina constiterint acuto. 
 
 6, 7. Gallica... frenis: for the grouping see P. 7. 
 
 8. flavum {p): i.e. when it is yellow and therefore in flood. See on Odes 
 I. 2. 13. 
 
 10, II. livida may go with gestat, as if 'wears black and blue'; but see 
 on P. 46 a. For bracchia see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 11, 12. saepe... expedite: these words are a concessive addendum (see 
 P. 53) i.e. though often before renowned. 
 
 trans finem iaculo: the words may be read together because iaculum 
 means ' something thrown '; so Latin prose can say reditus in urbem, iter ad 
 oppidum etc. Ultimately trans finem goes with expedite. 
 
 expedite (j) is emphatic and equals 'a c/^^r throw, right beyond the limit.' 
 But see P. 24. 
 
 13, 14. marinae | filium... Thetidis: see on P. 20 j8. For the phrase 
 compare Odes 4. 6. 6. 
 
 14, 15. sub lacrimosa Troiae | funera: an emphatic addendum — 'and 
 that upon the eve of Troy's fall" (see on P. 53). For the order of the words 
 see on Odes i. 7. 29. 
 
 funera probably has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 virilis {p\. contrast tnuliebris cultus which he was wearing. See also 
 on P. 37. 
 
 16. Lycias {ps): the words in caedem et Lycias sound like a hendiadys 
 in caedem et Lycios i.e. amid the murderous Lycians; then catervas =crebros. 
 But see P. 21. 
 
 IX. I, 2. alta {ps): with depth (of snow); see P. 27, but compare also 
 P. 21. A heavy fall of snow would make Soracte stand out clear and white 
 candid um is predicative). 
 
ODES 1.8-9 21 
 
 dissolve frijjus lij^na sujicr foco I 
 
 large rcponcns atqiic bcni^nius 
 dcpromc c}un(iriinum Sabina, 
 o Thaliarchc, mcrurn diota. 
 {xrrmittc divis cetera; qui simul 
 stravcrc ventos aequorc fcrvido lo 
 
 dcprcx-'liantis, ncc cupressi 
 nee veteres apitantur orni. 
 
 quid sit futurum eras, fuge quaererc, et 
 quern fors dierum cumque dabit, lucro 
 
 appone, nee dulcis amores 15 
 
 sperne puer neque tu choreas, 
 donee virenti canities abest 
 morosa. nunc et campus et areae 
 lenesque sub noctem susurri 
 
 composita repetantur bora, io 
 
 Soracte has stress ("see on Ot/i's 4. 9. 26) i.e. much more are the higher 
 and Ic-ss precipitous mountains covered with snow. Soracte is only 2265 ft. 
 in height (according to Baedeker) and is some 26 miles from Rome. 
 
 4. acute (s): the adjective is causal and explains why the rivers have 
 ceased to flow : the frost is abnormally hard. 
 
 7, 8. quadrimum Sabina... menixn diota: for the grouping see P. 9. For 
 the intrusive vocative — o Thaliarcfu — see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 ID, II. aequore fervido I deproeliantis: a concessive addendum (sec 
 P. 53) i.e. though in a death-strugylc with the sea. For the stress on lUprof- 
 luintis see Oti^s 4. 9. 26. 
 
 12. veteres (/j): even the gnarled old ash-trees have been shaken ; but 
 see P. 21. 
 
 13. eras {pP)'- do not ask about the future, not even about the nearest 
 future — tomorrow. 
 
 et: for its position compare on Odes 1. 35. 39. 
 
 14. dierum should belong to 'bo\.\\ fors and quemcumque i.e. 'whatever of 
 days the toriune of days shall give.' For cumque see on Od/s \. 6. 3. 
 
 15. appone has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26): do not subtract days by 
 anticipating them ; only add them, when past, to the credit account. 
 
 dulcis /): the sweets (of love); see on P. 27. 
 
 16. puer sc. «v i.e. 'while young.' Compare Persius Sat. 6. 21 hie bona 
 dente \ gratuiia magnanimus perai^it puer ; Horace Epist. i. 2. 68 rtutii: 
 adbibe fmro \ pectore verba puer. 
 
 17. donee virenti: the order is as if Horace had written dvnei vires et — 
 
 18. morosa perhaps an emphatic addendum 'with its crabbed ways'; 
 see on P. 53, and Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
22> HORACE 
 
 nunc et latentis proditor intimo 
 gratus puellae risus ab angulo 
 pignusque dereptum lacertis 
 aut digito male pertinaci. 
 
 X. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, 
 qui feros cultus hominum recentum 
 voce formasti catus et decorae 
 
 more palaestrae, 
 te canam, magni lovis et deorum 5 
 
 nuntium curvaeque lyrae parentem, 
 callidum quicquid placuit iocoso 
 
 condere furto. 
 
 te, boves oHm nisi reddidisses 
 
 per dolum amotas, puerum minaci lo 
 
 voce dum terret, viduus pharetra ' 
 
 risit Apollo. 
 
 20. composita (j): prearrangement is the point ; hence the order. But see 
 P. 21. 
 
 21, 22. latentis... angulo: for the grouping see on P. 6. For the normal 
 group gratus puellae risus see Odes 1 . 7. 29. 
 
 23. lacertis: for its position see P. 47. 
 
 X. I. facunde {p): see on P. 36 ; but for the %xoyx^ facunde nepos Atlantis 
 see on P. 35. 
 
 2. feros cultus hominum: for grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 3, 4. catus sc. &v. Compare //c<?r at Odes i. 9. 16. 
 decorae {p): grace, in place of uncouthness, is the point. 
 decorae | more palaestrae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 5. magni... deorum: the genitives are preposited because Mercury is no 
 mere lackey of nonentities, but envoy of great Jove and the gods. 
 
 6. curvae {p): the epithet refers to the bellied shape of the real or imita- 
 tion tortoise-shell which formed a sounding-board, contrasted with the square 
 box of the cithara. In any case curinis is always prepositive in Horace. See 
 too Odes 3. 28. II. 
 
 lyrae {p): the order, perhaps, suggests the antithesis of orator {facunde 
 1. i), and envoy {7iuntiu?n 1. 6), to musician {lyrae); but it is possible to com- 
 pare the order oi Atidromedac pater ni Odes 3. 29. 17. See P. 41 ad fin. 
 
 7. iocoso {ps) i.e. in jest, as \i per iocum ; see P. 31, and also P. 21. 
 
 9. te, boves dim: for case relations grouped early i.e. 'the old story 
 {olini) of you and the oxen,' see on Odes i. 2. 17. There is no need to place 
 a comma after te or after amotas. 
 
ODKS I, 9-IO 23 
 
 quin ct Atrid.iN ducc ic sujjcrlx)s 
 
 Ilio dives I'riamus rclicto 
 
 Ihcssalostjuc i^jiiis ct iniqua Troiac 15 
 
 castra fc fell it. 
 tu pias lactis animas rc|X>ni.s 
 scdibus vir^acjuc Icvcm c<.)crccs 
 aurca turbain, sujxrris dcorum 
 
 gratu-s ct imis. jo 
 
 10. per dolum amotas, pueniin: a Roman may read <iw<'/.»( a^ !t a dc- 
 ponent agrccmg wnh putrum — A<.Ay cAt^uiTd fraiAu. Sec note on I. 14 l)cl<)W 
 and especially the citation from Livy i. 4.6. 
 
 minaci (/): threats might frighten a doy; hence the juxtaposition of 
 putrum mimwi. 
 
 1 1, viduus so. wr. 
 
 \2. Apollo comes last in antithesis to le of I. 9. Compare Livy I. 5. 7 
 where a lon^' sentence begins with Romulus and ends with Remus. 
 
 13. Atridas duce te: for the grouping see note on 1. 9. The order gives 
 the sense *aiid now for the Atridac and your leadmg past them (cruel pair!) 
 Prjam — ' But the position of superbos is very awkward ; sec however P. 50«:. 
 If we had superbos duce te Atridas, the words could hardly mean anything 
 save 'the Atridac proud of your leadership,' and it may be that even with the 
 adjective last there would be ambiguity for anyone ignorant of the facts. 
 
 14. Ilio dives Priamus relicto: the position of Priamus between liioaind 
 reliito, as if relicto were a deponent governing /lio {'VKmv 6 II. Karakiniiv), is 
 common in Livy and Caesar. Compare Livy i. 7. 11 dertra Hercules data; 
 I. 4. 6 tenet /ama... cam lupam) sutnmissas (as if KoBilaavj infantibus aiieo 
 mitem pra^buisse mammas ; 4. 44. 10 causa ipse pro se dicta damnatur ; and 
 see C.R. Vol. xv. p. 315. So Vergil ^len. 8. 707 ventis rej^ina -I'ocatis and 
 passim; Ovid Ex Ponto i. 3. 73 ccude puer/acta; Fast. iv. 2^7 fune -'iri con- 
 tento bracchia lassant. Horace has many examples e.g. OcUs i. 2. 41, i. 12. 45, 
 >• 30- 5. »• 35- 23, 2. I. 37, 2. 2. 5, 3. 3. 43i 44, 3- 22- 6, 3- 27. 67, 68, 3. 28. 16, 
 C.S. i}^. .^dd Odfs I. 16. 27, and i. 22. 11. 
 
 dives ' p^ i.e. with all his treasures to bribe .Vchilles. 
 
 15. Thessalos (/»: i.e. of the enemy and that enemy the most bitter. 
 
 17, 18. pias laetis animas reponis \ sedibus: for the grouping see on 
 P. 9. The order is picturesque: the pious to happiness, their souls to a fixed 
 dwelling; they do not wander homeless and unlaid. Hence, perhaps, there 
 is some stress on sedibus; sec Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 18, 19. virgaqucturbam: for the grouping see P. 13. 
 
 20l gratus sc. Hv. The word lies, by coniunctio, between supcris and 
 itnis. 
 
 This Ode would seem to be an early experiment in translation, if one may 
 judge by the frequency of strained order and the absence of caesura in II. 1, 
 6, 10, and 18 ; contrast such Odes as I. 2, and i. 22. 
 
24 HORACE 
 
 XL 
 Tu ne quaesieris (scire nefas) quern mihi, quern tibi 
 finem di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios 
 temptaris numeros. ut melius, quicquid erit, pati, 
 seu pluris hiemes seu tribuit luppiter ultimam, 
 quae nunc oppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 5 
 
 Tyrrhenum. sapias, vina liques et spatio brevi 
 spem longam reseces. dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
 aetas: carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Ouem virum aut heroa lyra vel acri 
 tibia sumis celebrare, Clio, 
 quem deum? cuius recinet iocosa 
 nomen imago 
 
 aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris 5 
 
 aut super Pindo gelidove in Haemo? 
 unde vocalem temere insecutae 
 Orphea silvae 
 
 XI. I, 3. quem mihi... | finem: J7iihi is brought forward in antithesis to 
 tibi. 
 
 finem comes early because ' end ' is the point, and the text is carpe diem, 
 not respice finem. 
 
 Babylonios {ps): see on P. 21. 
 
 4. ultimam is last in contrast to phiris. 
 
 5. oppositis {s) i.e. 'before the opposition (of the rocks)'; compare Odes 
 3. 26. 8, and see on P. 26. 
 
 6. Tyrrhenum should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) : winter is causing 
 storms that disturb not merely the notorious Adriatic, but the more peaceful 
 Tyrrhenian sea. But see Epist. 2. i. 202, and Odes 4. 4. 54. 
 
 6, 7. brevi | ...longam: the antithesis is expressed by parallel order, and 
 by making adjectives of quantity postpositive. 
 
 invida {p): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 8. aetas has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); Horace harps upon time and 
 its flight. 
 
 postero comes last in contrast to diem sc. praesenlem. 
 
 XII. I. acri {p) i.e. 'shrillness (of the pipe)'; see on P. 27 and the note 
 at Odes 3. 4. 3, 4. 
 
 3, 4. cuius... iocosa | nomen imago: for the grouping see on P. 12. 
 
 6. gelido probably goes with both Pindo and Haemo; see on P. 33. 
 
 7, 8. vocalem {ps) i.e. 'the voice (of Orpheus)'; see on P. 27 ; but voca- 
 lem. ..silvae might be classified under P. 9. 
 
ODKS I. 1 1 ij 25 
 
 arte matcrna rapidos morantcm 
 
 fliitniniiin lapsus cclcris<jur vcntos, 10 
 
 blaiuluin ct aurit.is fidibus canoris 
 iluccre qucrcus. 
 
 quid prius dicam solitis parentis 
 laudibus, qui res hominum ac dcorum, 
 qui marc ct terras variisquc mundum 15 
 
 tempcrat horis? 
 
 undc nil maius ^cncratur ipso 
 
 ncc viget cjuicquam simile aut secundum ; 
 
 proximos illi tamcn occupavit 
 
 Pallas honores, to 
 
 procliis audax ; nequc tc silebo, 
 Liber, et saevis inimica virgo 
 beluis, nee te, metuende certa 
 Phoebe sagitta. 
 
 9, 10. rapidos (/j)...celeris (^"i: both adjectives arc emphatic i.e. 'for all 
 their speed"; for the intrusive morantem see on P. 46 <i. 
 
 II. \i. auritas...quercus: for the grouping see on F. 46«. 
 
 fidibus canoris: these words go with both auritas and dnan i.e. oaks 
 with ears pricked up by reason of his tuneful strings he led by means of these 
 strings. 
 
 14. laudibus should have stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 15. variis {ps) is set purposely before mundum (Kixr/iof); the antithesis 
 is change and variety amidst law and order. See also on P. 27. 
 
 17. ipso is last with emphasis i.e. than the mighty master {ipse^ avros) of 
 it all. 
 
 t9. proximos {ps) is put 6rst to emphasize the antithesis secundum i.e. 
 there is no one in the race to be called secundus (following on the heels of), 
 though there is somebody proximus (next), but only a very poor second. 
 See on 1. 51 below. 
 
 21. proeliis audax: it is possible, with Bentley and others, to take these 
 words with Palins, putting a comma, not full stop, after honores ; they m.»y 
 however go with both Palliis and Liber. 
 
 22. Liber should h.ive stress; contrast Pallas. See on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 22, 23. saevis... beluis: for the grouping see on P. 10. The antithetical 
 words are neatly grouf>ed together : to the savage inimical, a maiden against 
 beasts. The stress on beluis is due to its position ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 2^, 24. metuende... sagitta: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 certa {ps) i.e. 'the sure aim (of his arrows)'; see on P. 27. In the Odts^ 
 Epodes, and C.S. certus is never postposited. 
 
26 HORACE 
 
 dicam et Alciden puerosque Ledae, 25 
 
 hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis 
 nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis 
 Stella refulsit, 
 
 defluit saxis agitatus umor, 
 
 concidunt venti fugiuntque nubes, 30 
 
 et minax, quod sic voluere, ponto 
 unda recumbit. 
 
 Romulum post hos prius, an quietum 
 Pompili regnum meniorem, an superbos 
 Tarquini fasces, dubito, an Catonis 35 
 
 nobile latum. 
 
 Regulum et Scauros animaeque magnae 
 prodigum Paulum superante Poeno 
 gratus insigni referam camena 
 
 Fabriciumque. 4a 
 
 27. nobilem should have stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 alba: the adjective seems to be predicative with refulsit. See also on 
 P. 50^. For the stella see on Odes i. 3. 2, 3. 29. 64, and 4. 8. 31. 
 
 29. saxis is ablative partly with defluit., partly with agitatus \ the water 
 flows down from the rocks after being broken into spray {agitatus) by the 
 rocks ; hence saxis stands outside agitatus and umor. See P. 49, and the 
 note there on Odes i. 2. 23. 
 
 31, 32. minax... unda recumbit: the words quod sic voluere are paren- 
 thetic ; therefore ponto may be felt not only with recumbit but also with 
 minax. The separation of minax gives it the force of a noun, as if we had 
 minae undarum sedantur; see on P. 27. 
 
 35. Catonis stands outside nobile and letui/i in order, perhaps, to keep 
 the list clear — Romulus, Numa, Tarquin, Cato. The effect of the order is 
 ' Cato and his noble death.' See on P. 37 ad fln., 38, and 43. Contrast Odes 
 2. I. 24 atrocem animum Catonis. 
 
 yj., 38. animaeque magnae | prodigum: a Roman would read thus: 
 'and the great (emphatic because postposited) soul's unstinted sacrifice of 
 Paulus.' The quasi-objective genitive is often preposited ; see on P. 39. 
 This is, perhaps, why animae magnae stands outside prodigum and Paulum; 
 see P. 43. 
 
 38. superante Poeno: a causal addendum ; see on P. 53. See too on Odes 
 
 3- I- 34- 
 
 39. gratus sc. wr. The adjective equals an adverb ; see on P. 32. 
 insigni (Ps): we may contrast imbellis...lyrae of Odes 1. 6. 10. See too 
 
 P. 21. 
 
ODES I. 12 27 
 
 hunc ct incompti» Curium capillis 
 utilcm bcllo tulit ct Camillum 
 saeva pau(x;rtas ct avitus apto 
 cum larc fundus. 
 
 crcscit occulto vclut arbor acvo 49 
 
 fama Marcclli ; micat inter omnis 
 lulium sidus vclut inter ijjnis 
 luna minorcs. 
 
 gcntis humanae pater atquc custos, 
 ortc Saturno, tibi cura ma^ni 50 
 
 Caesaris fatis data: tu secundo 
 Caesare regnes. 
 
 ille seu Parthos I^tio imminentis 
 egcrit iusto domitos triumpho 
 
 sive subiectos Orientis orae 55 
 
 Seras et Indos, 
 
 41-43. hunc ..tulit...paupertas: for the order oi hunc see on P. 51. 
 
 incomptis /j;: with hair and beard unshorn ; not comptis capiilii like the 
 ymiriL; buck of Horace's time ; but sec Odes 3. 2. 32. 
 
 saeva (/») i.e. the harshness (of paupertas); see on P. 27, and note at 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 43, 44. avitus... fundus: for the jfroupinj; see on V. la 
 
 45. occulto velut arbor aevo i.e. to !itv^f}ov \av0dvti yjjpaa-Kov. For the 
 construction and order sec on Odes i. 10. 14. 
 
 46, 47. inter omnis ' lulium ( p): the adjective lulium is preposited for 
 emphasis and nminds us of such combinations as inter omnis unus. 
 
 48. minores < ppsy. i.e. or* /ici'ovr oi^at— a causal addendum ; see on P. 53 
 Compare too Odes 3. 2. 32. 
 
 49. gentis { p) humanae: the order perhaps suggests a contrast to maj^ni 
 Caesaris^ who is soinclhmg above the ordinary t^ens humana; but see P. 41 
 lid fin. 
 
 51. secundo (/) i.e. not merely a bad second {proximo); see on I. 19 
 above. 
 
 54. iusto domitos triumpho: perhaps an emphatic addendum (see on 
 ''• 53) ■> ^"' tusto triumpho may also be heard with e^erit. 
 
 iusto ps): the triumph was 'well earned' by the prowess of Augustus* 
 soldiers, and ' deserved ' by the I'arthians after the disaster of Carrhae. But 
 sec P. 24. 
 
 55. Orientis (/): the genitive comes 6rst because it contains the point ; 
 see on P. 38. 
 
28 HORACE 
 
 te minor latum reget aequus orbem; 
 tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, 
 tu parum castis inimica mittes 
 
 fulmina lucis. 60 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Cum tu, Lydia, Telephi 
 
 cervicem roseam, cerea Telephi 
 laudas bracchia, vae meum 
 
 fervens difficili bile tumet iecur. 
 tunc nee mens mihi nee color 5 
 
 certa sede manent, umor et in genas 
 furtim labitur, arguens 
 
 quam lentis penitus macerer ignibus. 
 uror, seu tibi candidos 
 
 turparunt umeros immodicae mero 10 
 
 rixae, sive puer furens 
 
 impressit memorem dente labris notam. 
 
 57. te minor: compare Odes 3. 6. 5 dis te minoretn quod geris imperas. 
 latum {ps) equals lo-te; see on P. 31. 
 
 58. gravi (/) i.e. with the weight (of the chariot); see on P. 27. 
 
 59. 60. parum castis... lucis: for the grouping see on P. 8. A Roman 
 would read the lines thus : ' to the unchaste inimical thou wilt send thunder- 
 bolts on their groves.' For the juxtaposition o{ fubnina and lucis compare 
 Odes I. 2. 3 sacras iaculatas arces. 
 
 XIII. I, 2. Lydia, Telephi: the case relations are grouped early ; see on 
 Odes I. 2. 17. 
 
 1, 2. Telephi | cervicem roseam: for the order see on P. 35. 
 
 2, 3. cerea Telephi | laudas bracchia: for the order see on P. 46 a. Note 
 the artificial antithesis (due to chiasmus) of roseam and cerea. 
 
 3. vae meum : the words would be read as if vae mihi ; compare on Odes 
 I. 20. 10, I. 26. 8, 2. 6. 6, 3. 4. 69, and Epod. 1 1. 15, and see note at Odes i. 15.33. 
 
 meum {ps): there is the contrast to Telephi. 
 
 4. fervens... iecur: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 6. certa {p) i.e. fixity (of place); see on P. 27, and Odes i. 12. 23. 
 
 8. lentis {ps) equals lente; see on P. 31. 
 
 ignibus: for position see on Odes i. 3. 16, but compare P. 21 ad Jin. 
 
 9. candidos {ps) i.e. the whiteness (of thy shoulders); see on P. 27. Com- 
 pare also on P. 21, and see note on Odes 2. 4. 3. 
 
 11. rixae: see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 12. memorem is proleptic and goes closely with impressit i.e. imprinted 
 so as to be remembered ; see on P. 30. 
 
ODES I. 12 14 29 
 
 lion, SI nic iti aiKlias, 
 
 sf)crc> )>v4H.tuuin dulcia harbarc 
 lacdcntcm oscula. quae Venus 15 
 
 quinta parte sui ncctaris iinhuit, 
 fcliccs ter et amplius, 
 
 quos irrupta tenet copula ncc malts 
 divulsus qucrinioniis 
 
 suprcma citius solvet amor die jo 
 
 XIV. 
 
 O navis, rctcrciit in marc tc novi 
 fluctus! o (juid a^is? fortiter occupa 
 portum! nonne vides ut 
 nudum rcmigio latus 
 et malus celeri saucius Africo 5 
 
 antennacquc gemant ac sine funibus 
 vix durare carinac 
 possint imperiosius 
 
 14, 15. dulcia barbare: for the antithetical grouping— sweetness and 
 barbarity — compare iKUs i. 5. 9. For the grouping dulcia. ..oscula compare 
 F. 21 ad fin. 
 
 16. quinta... nectaris: the position of sui ntctaris may be justified under 
 P. 35 or 45- 
 
 sui (/>): her own, her special nectar. 
 
 17. ter et amphus (/>/): there is emphasis— 'yea thrice happy.' 
 
 18. 19. irrupta (/>j): for the position see F. 21. But irrupta may also l)C 
 felt as an adverb 'unbreakably' (see F. 31); compare contetnptus in the sense 
 of 'contemptible.' 
 
 nee malis: note that the negative of //^r qualities both divulsus and citius 
 solvet. For the position of malis see on F. 24. 
 
 20. suprema { ps) is most emphatic i.e. 'the very ver>- last day.' 
 XrV. I. novi (/;: see on Odes I. 2. 6. 
 
 2. fiuctus perhaps has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); currents are as 
 dangerous as umiae; but the jerky effect oi fiuctus, portum (1. 3), aequor 
 \\. 9\ and /f//// (I. 1 5) may be intentional, representing the agitation of the poet. 
 
 fortiter: see the note of C. A. Vince in the C.K. Vol. x.xxiv, p. 101. 
 
 3. portum: see preceding note; it is a cry of agony — 'to the harbour, the 
 harlxjur '.' 
 
 5. malus... Africo: for the grouping sec on F. 14. The preposited celeri 
 has point : it is the swiftness and force that breaks the mast ; sec on P. 27. 
 
 8. imperiosius ( ^) i.e. 'the tyranny (of the sea)'; see on P. 27. In any 
 case comparatives tend to come early ; see on P. 28. 
 
30 HORACE 
 
 aequor? non tibi sunt Integra Hntea, 
 non di, quos iterum pressa voces malo. lo 
 
 quamvis Pontica pinus, 
 silvae filia nobilis, 
 
 iactes et genus et nomen inutile, 
 nil pictis timidus navita puppibus 
 
 fidit. tu nisi ventis 15 
 
 debes ludibrium, cave. 
 
 nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium, 
 nunc desiderium curaque non levis, 
 interfusa nitentis 
 
 vites aequora Cycladas. lo 
 
 XV. 
 
 Pastor cum traheret per freta navibus 
 Idaeis Helenen perfidus hospitam, 
 ingrato celeris obruit otio 
 ventos ut caneret fera 
 
 9. aequor should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) — even though the 
 waters might be comparatively calm. See however Verg. Aen. 3. 157, and 
 Odes 3. 27. 23, and 4. 4. 54, where aequor is used of stormy seas. 
 
 integra is predicatiVe. 
 
 10. pressa voces malo: it would seem that tiialo belongs to hoih pressa 
 and voces. With the latter it equals ' in thy bitter hour ' (lit. by reason of 
 malum); but it cannot go -w'lih pressa alone, for then Horace could and would 
 have written pressa tnalo voces. Compare Odes i. 23. 12 and Epod. 9. 31. It 
 is just possible that inalo is dative ; cp. Odes i. 2. 25. 
 
 11. Pontica (/): because it affords the best wood. Compare Noricus at 
 Odes I. 16. 9. 
 
 12. silvae filia nobilis: for the grouping see on P. 10^ ad fin. 
 
 14, 15. pictis... puppibus: for the grouping see on P. 10. The word. picfis 
 is emphatic; the sailor feels that the figure-heads on the stern are merely 
 painted idols ; he is therefore frightened and puts no trust in them. 
 
 nil... fidit: there is stress on nil by separation, and on fidit by position 
 (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); confidence is impossible. 
 
 17. sollicitum {ps) has emphasis: a taedium may be merely lex'e, like 
 levi exilio of Suetonius, Aug. 51. Compare the chiastic non levis of 1. 18 (see 
 on P. 29). 
 
 19, 20. interfusa... Cycladas: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 XV. I. Pastor: by all rules of normal oxd^^x pastor should be subject to 
 both traheret and obruit. It is true that plenty of cases may be quoted in 
 which the subject of the subordinate clause precedes the conjunction without 
 
ODES I. 14 «5 31 
 
 Ncrcus fata: 'mala ducis avi doinum, j 
 
 (luam multo rc|)ctct Graccia militc. 
 coniurata tuas ruinpcrc nuplias 
 
 ct rcj^num I'riami vclus. 
 hcu hcu, quantus cquis. quantus adcst viris 
 sudor! quanta moves fuiicra Dardanac le 
 
 gcnti! iam j^aleam Pallas ct ac^ida 
 
 currusquc ct rabicm parat. 
 nequicquam Veneris praesidio ferox 
 [x-ctes cacsaricm grataque feminis 
 inbclli cithara carmina divides; 15 
 
 nequicquam thalamo gravis 
 
 beinx subject of the principal clause ; but in such cases the new subject is 
 inserted with the principal verb. Here there is no hint of a new subject until 
 we reach the subordinate clause ut canrret. Nauck quotes Odts i. 16. 5 where 
 there is scarcely any difficulty, and Vergil Aen. 12. 641 oicidit inftlix nt nos- 
 trum dedeaa Ufens \ aspiceret ; but this latter example is comparatively simple 
 because no other subject to occidit is possible (see too P. 10). May not obruit 
 be a kind of middle? i.e. ' Because Paris was carrying off another man's wife, 
 he brought on himself a calm so that Ncreus was enabled to tell his fate.' 
 
 2. Idaeis Helenen: the antithesis of Trojan (ship) and (ircck woman is 
 well brou^'ht out. 
 
 perfidus hospitam: see on Odes i. 6. 9 and 1'. 53. 
 
 3, 4. ingrato.ventos: for the grouping sec on P. 7. The antithesis of 
 itigrato and celeris has point : the swift winds do not love inaction. 
 
 fcra {ps) i.e. mality non bona. 
 
 5. mala (/j) has emphasis; compare Livy Pre/. § \y cum bonis potius 
 ominibus. Hut see also P. 21. 
 
 6. multo (j; is emphatic Le. 'with myriads of soldiers.' In English prose 
 we prefer definite figures; Latin is satisfied with obscurer and, to our ears, 
 weaker expressions. Thus Livy i. 12. \o fan' ore multorum addito animo may 
 be translated 'the cheers of thousands gave him fresh courage.' Compare too 
 Plato's famous epigram ^r troAAoi? ''/i/iacrtv «Ir <t« iSXittw. 
 
 7. tuas {ps): perhaps in antithesis to Priami; but see P. 21. 
 
 9, 10. quantus... sudor! quanta... funera: for the separation of y«/»«/«j 
 and quanta from their respective nouns see on Odes \. 27. 11. 
 
 sudor perhaps has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Dardanae (^)i.e.you are destroy ing_yt>«rint'«f>cople; see on /«a/ 1. 21 below. 
 
 1 1, genti has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. you are destroying a whole 
 nation. .Sec 1. 22 below. 
 
 Pallas lies by comumtio between galeam and aegida. For galeam PaiLu 
 see on Odts 1. 2. 17. 
 
 13. Veneris (/: Venus should protect a lover and an adulterer ; the order 
 too makes y^^i^x all the more effective : it is .Mars who renders a mssi Jerocem. 
 
32 HORACE 
 
 hastas et calami spicula Cnosii 
 vitabis strepitumque et celerem sequi 
 Aiacem: tamen, heu, serus adulteros 
 
 crines pulvere collines. -20 
 
 non Laertiaden, exitium tuae 
 gentis, non Pylium Nestora respicis? 
 urgent impavidi te Salaminius 
 Teucer, te Sthenelus sciens 
 
 pugnae, sive opus est imperitare equis, 25 
 
 non auriga piger. Merionen quoque 
 nosces. ecce furit te reperire atrox 
 Tydides, melior patre: 
 
 14, 15. grataque...inbelli cithara carmina: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 inbelli: compare Odes i. 6. 10. 
 
 16. thalamo is locative : in thy bridal bower. 
 
 gravis {p) i.e. 'the dangers (of the spear)'; see P. 27 and on Odes 2. 
 14. 23. 
 
 17. calami spicula Cnosii: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 18. vitabis may = 'you will seek to avoid' — a conative future; see on 
 Odes I. 20. 10. 
 
 celerem {p): see on P. 27. 
 
 19. Aiacem: the stress (see Odes 4. 9. 26) on this name of woe is most 
 effective. 
 
 adulteros {p) i.e. your lover's locks (all neat and glossy) shall be dragged 
 in the dust ; the impHed antithesis is neatness and dirt. 
 
 21, 22. tuae (/): see on Dardanae {p) 1. lo above. 
 
 gentis has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; compare on 1. 11 above. 
 
 22, 23. Pylium (/)... Salaminius {p): such adjectives describing the 
 locality of the chieftain's 'seat' are naturally, and among all nations, of 
 interest and importance. Compare Odes 4. 4. 64, and 4. 6. 4. Here there is 
 further point in emphasizing the adjectives, which give the effect of ' Pylos 
 to Salamis' (China to Peru) i.e. Greece from west to east is against you. 
 
 impavidi equals an adverb 'valiantly'; see on P. 31. 
 
 24. Teucer: see Odes 4. 9. 26 ; but the reading is uncertain. 
 
 25. pugnae has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) in antithesis to auriga. See 
 too P. 39 ad Jin. 
 
 26. non auriga piger: this is literally 'not, as a driver, slack.' The con- 
 trast \s pedes implied in sciens pugnae. 
 
 27. nosces has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) and equals 'thou shalt have 
 reason to know.' 
 
 atrox sc. oi'i/ i.e. when his blood is up, when he sees red. 
 
 28. melior patre is an emphatic addendum; the sense is 'very brave 
 because braver than his sire'; see on P. 53, and compare Odes i. 7. 25. 
 
ODES I. 15 i6 33 
 
 qucm tu, ccrv'us uti vallis in altera 
 
 visum parte lupum j^raminis immcmor, jo 
 
 sublimi fujjics mollis anhclitu, 
 non hoc pollicitus tuac. 
 
 iracunda diem profcrct Ilio 
 matronisquc Phr)'{^um classis Achillci: 
 post certas hicmcs urct Achaicus 35 
 
 ignis Iliacas domos.' 
 
 XVI. 
 
 O matre pulchra filia pulchrior, 
 quem criminosis cumque voles modum 
 pones iambis, sive flamma 
 sive mari libct Hadriano. 
 
 29, yx tu, cerms uti : the subjects likened are brought together (compare 
 CM/s 4. 2. 27). For the p>osition of u/i compare Odfs i. 23. 9, i. 37. 17, 3. 15. 10, 
 4. 4- 57, 4. 12. 24, £pod. 6. 16, and Sal i. 2. 105, i. 3. 89. Sec too Epad. 8. 8. 
 
 cerviis. . .vallis in altera: a Roman would read these words thus : Mike a 
 stag in the valley on the other side'; he can wait iox parte with a d^xtra, 
 a sinistra in daily use. The words vallis in altera are felt with both cerrus 
 and visum... lupupn; each animal is in altera parte to the other (compare 
 Odes 2. 2. 10). The genitive tW/Zj is preposited in order to give the elements 
 of the scene early— a stag and a valley; see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 in altera i vjsum parte lupum: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 graminis: for the objective genitive placed in front see on P. 39. 
 
 31. sublirm ips): his anJtelitus is not modicus but sublimis; see Page 
 ad loc. 
 
 mollis sc. Z» i.e. because you are ' soft.' Paris, being mollis, is scant of 
 breath. 
 
 32. non hoc pollicitus tuae: an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 
 ly iracunda: the subject lies in the adjective i.e. 'wrath shall put off the 
 evil day— the wrath of Achilles' fleet.' Compare Livy Pre/. |^ 5 {mala) quae 
 nostra ( = we) tot per annos vidit iietas ( = in our lifetime). See on Odes 
 I. 3. 36, I. I8. 8, I. 21. 16, I. 26. 9, 1. 31. 9, 2. 8. 23, 3. 4. 69, 4. 2. 45, 4. 4. 7, 
 4. 4. 17, 4. 4. 73, 4. 6. 21. For a somewhat similar use of a possessive adjective 
 with the sense of an ethical dative see on Odes 1. 13. 3, and compare the use 
 of the preposiied genitive noted at P. 38. 
 
 35. certas v/j i.e. fixed, limited in number, not unlimited. Compare £/><?</. 
 1 3. 1 5 certo subtemine. 
 
 Achaicus (/>): because contrasted with /liacas (P) or Per^ameas (/) in 
 1- 36. 
 
 Throughout this Ode the order seems strained and suggests a translation. 
 
 XVI. 2, 3. quem... cumque: see on Odes i. 6. 3. 
 N. H. 3 
 
34 HORACE 
 
 non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 5 
 
 mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius, 
 non Liber aeque, non acuta 
 si geminant Corybantes aera, 
 
 tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus 
 
 deterret ensis nee mare naufragum 10 
 
 nee saevus ignis nee tremendo 
 luppiter ipse ruens tumultu. 
 
 fertur Prometheus addere prineipi 
 limo eoactus particulam undique 
 
 deseetam et insani leonis 15 
 
 vim stomacho apposuisse nostro. 
 
 irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
 stravere et altis urbibus ultimae 
 stetere causae, cur perirent 
 
 funditus imprimeretque muris 10 
 
 quern criminosis...modum | pones iambis : for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 4. Hadriano {s): see on P. 21. The lady addressed may have been some 
 old Apulian acquaintance living on the east coast of Italy. 
 
 5. adytis is placed early for emphasis; it is 'opposed to the more widely 
 diffused afflatus^ €v6ova-ia<Tfi6s, of Cybele or Bacchus' (Wickham). 
 
 7. acuta (ps): the adjective equals an adverb {acute) and goes with 
 geminant; see on P. 31. 
 
 9. tristes {p) i.e. 'the odiousness, balefulness (of passion)'; see on P. 27, 
 and Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 ut: for its position see on Odes i. 15. 29, 30. 
 
 Noricus {ps) i.e. the best steel sword from the Tyrol ; compare Epod. 
 17. 71, and see Odes i. 14. 11, 4. 9. 17. But see also P. 21. 
 
 n. saevus (/>): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 tremendo {ps): the word may be felt first with luppiter; see on P. 52, 
 and Epod. 6. 9. As Latin still waits for a noun to go with tremendo, there is 
 no real pause at ruens and the rhythm is thus less exceptional. See Page ad 
 loc. Compare also note at Odes 4. 8. ^)}^. 
 
 13. prineipi {p) i.e. from the very beginning this ira has been planted 
 in us. 
 
 1 5. deseetam may be felt again with vim. 
 
 insani {p) i.e. 'the madness (of a lion)'; see on P. 27. 
 leonis {p): contrast the qualities of the hare, fox etc.; the position also 
 prepares us for the antithesis nostro. 
 
 16. nostro {s): contrast leonis; but see also P. 21. 
 
 J 8. stravere perhaps has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
ODES I. 16-17 35 
 
 hostile aratrum cxcrcitus insolcns. 
 compcscc mcntcm! mc quoquc |)cctori.s 
 temptavit in dulci iuvcnta 
 fervor ct in celeris iamlx)s 
 
 rnisit furcntcin : nunc ego mitibus 15 
 
 mutarc quaero tristia, cJuin mihi 
 fias rccantatis arnica 
 
 opprobriis animumque reddas. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Velox amocnum sacpc Lucrctilem 
 mutat Lycaeo Faunus et igneam 
 dcfendit aestatcm capcllis 
 
 usque meis pluviosque vcntos. 
 
 altis {p) ue. with high citadel and therefore better protected, 
 ultimae (/j) has emphasis, like principi in 1. 13 above; see also 
 P. 21. 
 
 20. funditus {pp) is emphatic ; see also on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 21. hostile is preposited because aratrum is the emblem of peace ; more- 
 over Horace always places hostilis in front (see on Odts 2. 12. 22) and 
 usually makes generic adjectives preposited (see on P. 37). 
 
 22. me: for its order see on P. 51. 
 
 pectoris: a Roman might read this genitive as if 'in my heart' (compare 
 animi); ultimately it goes w'wh /error. 
 
 23. dulci p) i.e. 'the sweetness, gladness (of youth)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 24. celeris (/) i.e. too quick for me ; they ran away with me. 
 
 25. mitibus is put early to prepare us for the antithesis tristia, which is 
 placed last. 
 
 26. 27. mihi...recantatis: mihi is felt with recantatis a.s though the latter 
 were a deponent in agreement with it. The construction is an extension of 
 the idiom noted at Oii^s i. 10. 14. Moreover she is arnica in the atmosphere 
 of recanted libels ; sec on (^lies 4. 8. yy 
 
 XVII. I, 2. Velox amoenum...Lucretilem ; mutat... Faunus: for the 
 grouping sec on P. 10. The two adjectives (velox amoenum) make it 
 unnecessary to take saepc with amoenum Lucretilem only; see on P. 50 d. 
 The adverb goes with the whole sentence ; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 igneam (/j) i.e. 'the fires i^of summer)' ; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 4. usque meis may be regarded as an emphatic addendum i.e. 'and that 
 without ceasing and those goats mine'; see on P. 53. The pause at the end 
 of 1. 3 obviates the necessity of grouping capellis | usque meis together ; see 
 on P. yob. 
 
 pluvios (/) i.e. 'the rain (of, brought by, the winds)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 3—2 
 
Z6 HORACE 
 
 ■ impune tutum per nemus arbutos 5 
 
 quaerunt latentis et thyma deviae 
 olentis uxores mariti, 
 
 nee viridis metuunt colubras 
 
 nee Martialis haediliae lupos, 
 
 utcumque dulei, Tyndari, fistula lo 
 
 valles et Usticae cubantis 
 levia personuere saxa. 
 
 di me tuentur, dis pietas mea 
 
 et Musa cordi est. hinc tibi copia 
 
 manabit ad plenum benigno 15 
 
 ruris honorum opulenta cornu. 
 
 5. tutum {ps) i.e. 'because it is safe'; the epithet is naturally brought 
 close to impune. 
 
 6, 7. latentis is a concessive addendum — 'though lying out of sight' (see 
 P. 53); the search would thus be a long one and involve much distance. 
 
 deviae | ...mariti: for the grouping see on P. 9. The collocation deviae 
 oleiitis suggests playfully that they were not unwilling to avoid his smell. 
 
 8. viridis {ps): the colour would help to conceal the vipers and so make 
 them the more dangerous ; hence the emphasis. But see also on P. 21. 
 
 9. haediliae : if we read Haediliae (gen.), the order is normal. The reading 
 haediliae (nom.) gives to the stock epithet Martialis an inexplicable em- 
 phasis. 
 
 ID. dulci {ps) i.e. 'the sweetness, sweet music (of the flute)' ; see on P. 27. 
 For the intervening vocative see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 11. Usticae goes with both valles and levia saxa by cotiiufictio. 
 
 12. levia {ps): see on P. 21. 
 
 13. mea: see on Odes 2. 12. 13, 14. 
 
 14. tibi copia: see on Odes i. 2. 17. The dative tibi is quasi-ethical i.e. 
 'you will find that....' 
 
 15. 16. ad plenum {pp): the adverb phrase is emphatic i.e. 'into thy lap 
 till it is full' (Wickham). 
 
 benigno | ...cornu may well be ablative ( = from) depending on manabit. 
 The adjective benigno echoes and amplifies ad plenum ; it equals d^^wwr and 
 is the opposite of maligne. If there were no opulenta^ everything would be 
 normal (see on Odes i. 7. 29) i.e. 'from the horn rich in the glories of the 
 country.' Horace throws in opulenta (see P. 46 b\ with which, as well as 
 with benigno^ the words ruris honorum may be taken. He thus emphasizes 
 the rich productiveness of his home in a crescendo — ad plenum., benignOy 
 opulenta. 
 
 ruris {p) honorum : to the jaded poet of the Town the emotional interest 
 {0 tunicata quies !) lies in ruris. 
 
ODES I. 17 37 
 
 hie in rcducta vallc Caniculac 
 vitabis acstus ct fide Tcia 
 dices laborantis in uno 
 
 Pcnclopcn vitrcamijuc Circen. :o 
 
 hie innocentis (M)cula Lcsbii 
 duces sub umbra, ncc Semcleius 
 cum Marie confundct Thyoneus 
 {iroclia, ncc mctucs protcrvum 
 
 suspccta Cyrum, nc male dispari 
 incontincntis iniciat manus 
 et scindat hacrentem coronam 
 crinibus immeritamque vestem. 
 
 17. reducta (/) i.e. because it is retired, sequestered, and therefore cool. 
 Caniculae (/j) i.e. the dog (and its heat); see on P. 38. 
 i<). laborantis in uno: these words go closely with i/nrs i.e. will speak 
 of as lovrsick for one' 
 
 20. vitream (/): the epithet suggests the immortal; thus Tcnelope, 
 the mortal, and Circe the goddess, are in love with the same man (in 
 
 UHO). 
 
 21. innocentis ,ps): even a lady may drink Lesbian without impropriety 
 and without headache ; but see P. 20 /3. 
 
 22. 23. sub umbra is an emphatic addendum i.e. ' and in the cool shade' ; 
 see on P. 33. 
 
 Semeleius | cum Marte: for case relations grouped early see Odes i. 2. 17. 
 .•\ Roman would read the words thus: 'nor Semele's son with Mars shall 
 join....' 
 
 Thyoneus goes closely with lOnfumUt i.e. 'like the Son of Thunder 
 he IS.' 
 
 24. proelia has stress ; see on 0(Us 4. 9. 26. 
 
 24,25. protervum />j) equals/r(>/<'r7///<i/^w(C>'rr'); see on P. 27. But see 
 .ilso P. 24 and 1'. 25. (Observe that in the group /rtj/t-rr'«w suspecta Cyrum 
 we may feel protenntm... Cyrum as equal to a proUrvo Cyro, and thus the 
 order is less startling (see on Epod. 7. 8). 
 
 suspecta i.e. 'because suspected.' 
 
 26. incontinentis (/j; equals incontinentcr ; see on P. 31 and P. 21. 
 
 27. haerentem (/>): he has to tear * because the garland cleaves.' 
 
 28. crimbus would normally lie between hiurentem and coronam, but 
 hitfrentem is a word which can hardly be absolute and we wait, without 
 ditliculty, for the dative ; see on P. 47. The effect too of the order is 'he tears 
 garland, hair, and clothes.' 
 
 immeritam is felt with both crinibus and vestem ; see on P. 33. 
 
38 HORACE 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Nullam, Vare, sacra vite prius severis arborem 
 
 circa mite solum Tiburis et moenia Catili: 
 
 siccis omnia nam dura deus proposuit, neque 
 
 mordaces aliter diffugiunt sollicitudines. 
 
 quis post vina gravem militiam aut pauperiem crepat? 5 
 
 quis non te potius, Bacche pater, teque, decens Venus? 
 
 ac nequis modici transiliat munera Liberi, 
 
 Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa super mero 
 
 debellata, monet Sithoniis non levis Euhius, 
 
 XVIII. I. Nullam {ps): this adjective by position, as so often in Cicero, 
 becomes an emphatic negative i.e. 'Do not sow any ' 
 
 sacra {p) i.e. because god-given. The words sacra vite precede ^rzus for 
 emphasis ; ' nothing,' says Horace, ' before the vz'ne.' 
 
 2. mite solum Tiburis: for the grouping see P. 35. 
 
 3. siccis omnia nam dura: these words sound like ' to the dry all things 
 are hard ' ; then deus proposuit reads as a parenthesis i.e. ' so has Heaven 
 ordained.' Both siccis and omftia have stress because they come early and 
 precede nam. For nam late see on Epod. 14. 6. 
 
 4. mordaces {ps): i.e. the canker (of anxiety); see on P. 27, and on Odes 
 2. 14. 23. Compare curas edacis {Odes 2. 11. 18), and vitiosa...cura {Odes 
 2. 16. 21). 
 
 sollicitudines: for position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 5. gravem {p): i.e. 'the hardship (of campaigns)' ; see on P. 27, and on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. Compare also Odes i. 29. 2 acrem {p) militiam. 
 
 6. decens {p): for its position see on P. 36. 
 
 7. modici {ps): as if Horace had written ne quis modum transiliat ; the 
 stress, of course, is all on 'moderation.' For the grouping modici... munera 
 Liberi see on P. 20 a. It is tempting to believe that modici Liberi is a kind 
 of oxymoron — ' limited freedom.' 
 
 8. Centaurea monet cum Lapithis rixa : for case relations early see on 
 Odes I. 2. 17, and for the intrusive monet see on P. 46 ^. The adjective 
 Centaurea contains the subject Centauri (see on Odes i. 15. 33), and the Latin 
 reads thus : 'the Centaurs are a warning and the Lapithae with their quarrel 
 fought out over the wine.' 
 
 9. debellata has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Observe the pretty combination of epithet, complement, noun (Ci!';//a//r^«... 
 cutn Lapithis rixa) with noun, complement, epithet {rixa super mero debellata). 
 
 monet... Euhius i.e. there is a warning in the Sithonians and the heavy 
 hand {non levis) of Evius. The normal order {non levis Sithoniis Euhius) is 
 abandoned in order to bring Sithoniis early, parallel to Centaurea. The 
 antitheses are 'Centaurs versus Lapithae' and 'Sithonians versus Evius.' 
 
 non levis {p): see on P. 29. 
 
ODKS I. 18-19 39 
 
 cum fas atquc ncfas exi^^un fine lihidinum le 
 
 disccrnuiit avirli. non cjjo tc, candidc Hussarcu. 
 
 invitum (]uatiain iicc variis ohsita frr)n(lihus 
 
 sub (livuin rapiam. sacva tcnc cum Bcrccyntio 
 
 cornu tympana, cjuac subscquitur caccus amor sui 
 
 ct tollcns vacuum plus nimio gloria vcrticcm 15 
 
 arcaniquc fides prodij^a, pcrlucidior vitro. 
 
 XIX. 
 Mater sacva C upidinum 
 
 Thcbanacquc iubct me Semelae puer 
 
 10. exiguo fine libidinum: for the grouping see on V. 35. 
 
 11. avidi cuming List has emphasis and is causal i.e. 'because they arc 
 grectly and full of passion.' 
 
 cand:de (/): for its position see on P. 36. 
 
 12. variis obsita frondibus: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
 13. 14. saeva...cum Berecjmtio I cornu tympana: for the grouping see 
 on P. la 
 
 Berecyntio is always preposited in Horace ; the sound of a horn is not 
 dangerous, but the sound of Cybele's is. Compare on Od^s 3. 19. 18 and 
 4. I. ::. 
 
 quae subsequitur: the picture seems to be that of a pageant; first come 
 horn and drums, then comes blind Self-love, then vain Pride, then F'aith un- 
 faithful. Compjire Lucretius 5. 737-747. 
 
 caecus (/): Love is blind, but especially blind is Self-love ; amor sui n\dLy 
 be regarded as one word (^ikavria (sec on P. 45). Hut aucus amor sui may 
 be classified under P. 35. 
 
 15. tollens vacuum... gloria verticem: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 plus nimio iias emphasis because it follows and is separated from its verb 
 
 tollens. 
 
 16. arcani has emphasis, for it should lie between yf^/<'j' zn^ prodi^a (see 
 on P. 43); Faith should be prodigal of Faith only, not of secrets. It may, 
 however, be remembered that an objective genitive usually precedes the word 
 upon which it depends (see on P. 39). 
 
 perlucidior vitro is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. The statue of 
 Fides is said to have worn, perhaps on the right hand, a white veil, symbo- 
 liiing that Fides was frank and open (white), yet kept her secrets (veil); but 
 to l>e perlucidior vitro is going too far altogether. Compare on Odes i. 35. 21, 
 and for the white veil see Livy i. 21. 4, and Servius on Vergil Aen. i. 292 
 and 8. 636. (^vid speaks oi fities as liquida {Ex Ponto i. 9. 10). 
 
 XIX. I. Mater saeva Cupidinum: a very rare order (see on V. 44 ; it is 
 just possible that sact-a is felt to qualify both .\tater and Cupidinum (see 
 P. 52), and compare Odes 3. 15. \l flos purpureus rosae. See too on Odts 
 3. 1. 42. Contrast Odes 4. 1. 4 dulcium \ mater saezia Cupidinum^ and P. 36. 
 
40 HORACE 
 
 et lasciva Licentia 
 
 finitis animum reddere amoribus. 
 urit me Glycerae nitor 5 
 
 splendentis Pario marmore purius, 
 urit grata protervitas 
 
 et vultus nimium lubricus aspici. 
 in me tota ruens Venus 
 
 Cyprum deseruit, nee patitur Scythas lo 
 
 et versis animosum equis 
 
 Parthum dicere nee quae nihil attinent. 
 hie vivum mihi caespitem, hie 
 
 verbenas, pueri, ponite turaque 
 bimi cum patera meri: 15 
 
 mactata veniet lenior hostia. 
 
 2. Thebanae {ps): the strained order seems to have no explanation sare 
 metrical convenience. But Thebanae may = ' from Thebes' (see on Odes 
 I. 31. 9) in contrast to Venus from Cyprus. 
 
 Semelae puer: for the order see on P. 41. 
 
 3. lasciva {p): i.e. the wantonness (of Licentia); see on P. 27. But com- 
 pare also on Odes i. 7. 5. 
 
 4. finitis {ps): i.e. that were finished and done for (so I thought); com- 
 pare relict OS at Odes i. 34. 5. 
 
 5. Glycerae {p): for the position see on P. 38. 
 
 6. splendentis... purius is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 Pario {p) i.e. the whitest and most brilliant of marbles. 
 
 purius has emphasis because placed after and far separated from 
 Splendentis. 
 
 7. grata (/): a woman's protet'vitas may easily be ingrata if carried 
 too far; but grata {p) may simply mean 'the charm (of coquetry)' ; see on 
 P. 27. 
 
 9. tota is predicative with ruens i.e. swooping full on me. 
 
 II, 12. versis... | Parthum: for the grouping see on P. 9. ^ui animosum 
 naturally lies between versis and equis because the Parthian's courage comes 
 out only as he flies away. 
 
 13. vivum {ps): ritual seems to have demanded that the sod should be 
 fresh cut ; hence the order. 
 
 15. bimi cum patera meri: for the grouping see on P. 20a. New wine 
 was required for sacrifices. See on Odes i. 31. 2, 3 and 3. 23. 3. 
 
 16. mactata {ps): a Roman in reading this word would think merely of 
 the verbal idea i.e. slaughter and its completion (compare explorato etc.). 
 Thus the line would be read by him ' after slaughter she will be more kindly 
 by reason of my offering,' where hostia now becomes a causal ablative. See 
 on P. 26, and compare Odes 4. 11. 7, 8. But the inevitable stress on mactata 
 
ODF.S I. 19-20 4« 
 
 Vile jxjtabis m«xlicis Sabinum 
 cantharis, Gracc.i (juod c^jo ipso testa 
 conditum Icvi, datus in thcatro 
 cum tibi plausus, 
 
 care Maecenas ecjues, ut patcrni S 
 
 tluminis ripac simul et iocosa 
 retldcret laudcs tibi Vaticani 
 montis imago. 
 
 is all to the point— a slaughltred victim is what Venus wants, not one queu 
 {Mscitur {Odts 3. 23. 9). 
 
 The ablative hostia perhaps confirms the view that hostia is also abiative 
 at Oii^s 3. ^3. 18. 
 
 XX. I. Vilc.modicis Sabinum cantharis: for the jjrouping see on 
 P. 9. Both Vile and potabis have mterest r.e. 'cheap stuff you shall swill' ; 
 indeed potabis might be contrasted with the more elegcnt bibes of I. 10. 
 Compare Ciceru Phil. z. 27. 67 totos dies potabatur (i.e. 'there was heavy 
 drinking all day') and the familiar /^j/wj et exlex. 
 
 The first three words Vile potabis modicis^\\c us the picture 'cheap wine, 
 swillin>,'. and from cheap (cups).' 
 
 2. cantharis has stress (sec on Odes 4, 9. 26); cantAari arc large, wide- 
 bellied, and have handles. The implied antithesis is the less clumsy poculum 
 of 1. 12 below. For the grouping modicis Sabinum \ cantharis see note at 
 Odes 4. S. 33. 
 
 Graeca {ps): another abomination— something Greek ! Happily it is only 
 the whiff of an empty jar. The bias of patriotism put Greek wines behind all 
 Italian wines, although Pliny esteemed them. Compare on Odes 3. 24. 37. 
 
 3. datus in theatro: these words have stress because they precede cum. 
 Possibly ihen da/us equah ul/ro datus ; Maecenas needed no claqueurs; and 
 in theatro draws attention to the public nature of the welcome. 
 
 5. care (/): the position, perhaps, emphasizes Horace's affection ; but see 
 P. 36. Bentlcy's clare makes an excellent point, since clarus is used especially 
 of a senator, splendidus of a knight (see Duff on Juvenal Sat. 10. 95). Thus 
 the sense would be 'as glorious as a senator, Maecenas, though but a knight." 
 See too on Oiies 2. 1 7. 7, 8, 3. 24. 30. 
 
 patemi (/>): Horace thus emphasizes the antiquity of Maecenas' family. 
 See Odes \. 1. i. 
 
 6. fluminis (/) i.e. 'the river (with its banks)' ; see on P. 38. 
 
 simul by |>osition {^ coniunctio'') belongs to both ripae and montis ima^o. 
 iocosa ' ps) equals an adverb 'pla>'fully'; see on P. 31. 
 
 7. Vaticani (/): the pomt is that even the more distant Vatican Hill 
 (more disunt than the mons laniculus) threw back the echo of such loud 
 applausr. See on Odes 3. 29. 38, 39. 
 
 8. montis \p) i.e. 'the hill fand its echo)'; sec on P. 38. 
 
42 HORACE 
 
 Caecubum et prelo domitam Caleno 
 tu bibes uvam : mea nee Falernae la 
 
 temperant vites neque Formiani 
 pocula colles. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 Dianam tenerae dicite virgines, 
 intonsum, pueri, dicite Cynthium 
 Latonamque supremo 
 dilectam penitus lovi. 
 
 vos laetam fluviis et nemorum coma, 5 
 
 quaecumque aut gelido prominet Algido, 
 nigris aut Erymanthi 
 silvis aut viridis Cragi. 
 
 9, lo. Caecubum... tu: the object comes first with emphasis ; it is a first 
 class wine. 
 
 prelo domitam Caleno | ...uvam: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 Caleno {s): its position emphasizes the high quality of the wine. 
 
 tu is emphatic because inserted ; contrast mea {ps), whose position seems 
 to support the reading tu. 
 
 bibes may be a conative future i.e. 'you will be for drinking' (compare on 
 Odes I. 15. 18). See however Mr L. H. Allen's paper C.R. Vol. xxv. p. 168. 
 Gow, C.R. XXIX. p. 76, shows good reason for reading tubes ('you order up'). 
 
 mea {ps): see above on tu. The possessive adjective merely sounds like 
 'as for me,' and is equivalent to an ethical dative. See note on Odes i. 13. 3. 
 
 10, II. Falernae {ps): the position emphasizes (like Caleno above) the 
 excellence of the wine; compare Odes 3. i. 43, but see P. 21. 
 
 Formiani {ps): for its position compare Falernae above. 
 
 XXI. 1,2. Dianam: noX.ethGch.\&smws,Diana7n... dicite... dicite Cynthium. 
 
 tenerae {ps) i.e. because you are tender (sing to the tender maiden 
 goddess); compare on Odes i. i. 26, but see also P. 21. 
 
 intonsum {ps): Horace wishes to keep the adjective close to pueri i.e. the 
 unshorn god (' unshorn ' implies young) is to be worshipped by the young. 
 3, 4. Latonamque supremo | dilectam... lovi: for the grouping see P. 14. 
 
 penitus, placed after dilecta>n, has emphasis. 
 
 5. nemorum {p) i.e. 'the groves (with their tresses of leaves)'; see on 
 P. 38, and on Odes i. i. 30. 
 
 6. gelido {ps) i.e. 'the snows (of Algidus)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. For 
 the phrase see Odes 3. 23. 9. 
 
 7. aut is placed before Erymanthi, not before nigris, because the names 
 of the mountains are the ideas really connected together. See also note on 
 viridis {p) in 1. 8. 
 
 8. viridis (/): contrast the dark foliage (pines, holm-oaks etc.) of Ery- 
 manthus. 
 
ODES I. 20-22 43 
 
 vos Tcmjx: totidcin tollitc laudihus 
 natalcmquc, marcs, Dclon Apollinis 10 
 
 insi^ncmquc pharctra 
 
 fratcrnaijuc umcrum lyra. 
 hie bcllum lacrimosum, hie miscram famcm 
 pcstcmquc a populo ct principc Cacsare in 
 
 Persas atquc liritannos iS 
 
 vestra motus agct prccc. 
 
 XXII. 
 Int^er vitae scelcrisquc purus 
 non cgct Mauris iacuhs ncquc arcu 
 nee vcncnatis j^ravida sa^ittis, 
 
 Fuscc, pharctra, 
 sive per Syrtis iter acstuosas S 
 
 sivc facturus per inhospitalem 
 Caucasum vel quae loca fabulosus 
 
 lambit Hytlaspes. 
 
 9. totidem: for position sec V. 21. 
 
 10. nataiem...Delon Apollinis: for the grouping sec P. 35. Compare on 
 Odfs 3. 4. 63. 
 
 11. 12. insignemque pharetra | ...umerum: the order is, of course, 
 normal (see on (>,/ts 1. 7. 2y) if insii^nem agrees with umerum. Editors, 
 however, take umerum as an accusative of respect. 
 
 fraterna (/j): his brother's, not his own ; as if we had aliena {non sua). 
 lyra: for its position see on P. 48. 
 
 13. bdlum lacrimosum... miseram famem: note the chiasmus. Hut wx- 
 seram (/1 may equal 'the miseries i^of famine; ' ; see on P. 27, and Odes 2. 14- -3- 
 
 14. Caesare in : for the position of in see on Odes i. 35. 39. Horace seems 
 to forget that Romans will die even if war be transferred from Rome and 
 Italy. See too on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 16. vestra (/j) equals a vobis fsee on Od^s i. 13. 3); subsequently />r^r^ 
 means 'in answer to prayer' (see note on Odts \. 14. 10), and is heard with 
 af^et as well as with motus. 
 
 XXII. I. vitae scelerisque: note the chiasmus. 
 
 2. Mauris (/): if wc ( ompare Odes 3. 10. 18 nee Mauris animum mitior 
 anintilfus, it seems a fair assumption that these darts were anointed with snake 
 poison ; hence the stress on Mauris in our passage. The same remarks apply 
 to the reading Mixuri. 
 
 3, 4- venenatis... pharetra: for the grouping sec on P. 9. 
 
 5. iter: the noun equals a verb 'you go' and lies between Syrtis and 
 aestuosas ; sec on P. 21. 
 
44 HORACE 
 
 namque me silva lupus in Sabina, 
 dum meam canto Lalagen et ultra ro 
 
 terminum curis vagor expeditis, 
 fugit inermem, 
 
 quale portentum neque militaris 
 Daunias latis alit aesculetis 
 
 nee lubae tellus generat, leonum 15 
 
 arida nutrix. 
 
 aestuosas: the word includes two ideas — ^heat and boiling surge ; see on 
 Odes 1. 6. 4. 
 
 6. inhospitalem {p) i.e. 'through the savagery, wildness (of the Cau- 
 casus)'; see on P. 27, and Odes 2. 14. 23. Horace repeats the words at Epod. 
 
 1. 12. 
 
 7. fabulosus {ps) equals secundum fabulas (see too on P. 21); it may be 
 felt with both loca and Hydaspes (see on P. 52). Compare Odes 3. 4. 9. 
 
 9. me silva lupus: a beautiful instance of case relations grouped early; 
 I was the object ijne) in a forest of a wolf's attentions (see on Odes i. 
 
 2. 17). 
 
 in Sabina merely equals a noun, as if we had e.g. in Samnio ; see on Odes 
 
 I-3I-9- 
 
 10, II. meam {ps) may be predicative i.e. 'sing of her as mine,' or may 
 
 equal 'my beloved' (see on Odes i. 26. 8); but see also P. 21. 
 
 ultra I terminum has stress by separation from vagor. Horace is day- 
 dreaming and goes beyond his boundary fence. 
 
 curis vagor expeditis: see on P. 21 and P. 23. The contained subject 
 ego may lie between curis and expeditis on the analogy of dextra Hercules 
 data ; see on Odes i. 10. 14. 
 
 12. inermem: a concessive addendum; see on P. 53. 
 
 13. militaris {p): the soldiers of Apulia were famous, possessing the 
 qualities of their native wolves (compare the 'martial' wolves of Odes i. 
 17. 9, and see Odes i. 33. 7). A wolf suckled the ancestors of the Roman 
 people. 
 
 14. latis {ps) i.e. ' in the breadth (of its oak coppices).' See on P. 27 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 15. 16. lubae {p) is parallel to jnilitaris {p) in 1. 13 above. The name of 
 luba at once suggests the fighting qualities of the Numidians. A country of 
 such lions will produce lion-hearted men, and leonutn stands outside arida 
 and nutrix with stress in contrast to luporum implied vi'xth portentum {sqq 
 on P. 43). 
 
 The words arida nutrix form a clever oxymoron : a nutrix should not be 
 arida ; hence arida is preposited. 
 
 If instead of the grouping leonum \ arida nutrix we had the normal arida 
 leonum nutrix, we should lose the emphasis on both arida and leonum. , 
 
ODES I, 23-23 45 
 
 pone mc pi^Hs ubi nulla cainpis 
 
 arbor aestiva rccrcatur aura, 
 
 (juod latus muncii nebulae malusquc 
 
 luppiter ur^ct ; 10 
 
 pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
 solis, in terra dotnibus ncj^ata: 
 dulcc ridentem I^ilaj^en amabo, 
 dulce loqucnlem. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 Vitas hinnulco me similis, Chloc, 
 quaerenti pavidam montibus aviis 
 matrem non sine vano 
 aurarum et siluae mctu. 
 
 nam seu mobilibus fvcris inhorruit 5 
 
 adventus+ foliis, seu virides rubum 
 dimovcrc lacertae, 
 
 et corde et genibus tremit. 
 
 17, 18. pigris. . .nulla campis arbor: for the grouping see on P. 9. For 
 pigris compare iners at Oiks 2. 9. 5 and 4. 7. 12. 
 
 aestiva { f>s^\ see on 1". 21. Thi-rc is an antithesis \o pigris { = hibemis) of 
 1. 17. 
 
 19. malus ip): see on Od^s 2. 14. 23. The word is naturally placed near 
 mhuliUy and may well be in atto kowov position (see on P. i-;^. Compare too 
 Odfs 3. 3. 56. 
 
 21, 22. propinqui (/>): compare Odes I. 24. 2. For solis see Odts 4. 9. 26. 
 
 23, 24. dulce ridentem (/>)...loquentem: the participles are not mere 
 adjectives but arc raus.il. 
 
 XXIII. I. hinnuleo me similis: the order is as if Horace had written 
 hinnuUus me uti, for which see on Odes i. 15. 29 and II. 9, 10 of this Ode. 
 For the early j^'rouping of case relations see Odes \. 2. 17. 
 
 2. montibus aviis: these words properly belong by order (see Odes 
 I. 7. 29) to pa:iiiiim and ma/frm; the mother is terrified for her child's sake 
 by the pathless mountains. Both mother and roebuck, however, are search- 
 ing and therefore monlibus iitHs may he felt with both. 
 
 5, 6. mobilibus veris inhorruit | adventus foliis: -'en's is the equivalent 
 of rernus which Horace would, perhaps, have written but for the similar 
 terminations of mobilibus and I'ernus; for the grouping see P. 10 and P. 12. 
 For other readings see the commentators. 
 
 ▼irides (ps): the green (of the lizard); see P. 27. It is also the contrast of 
 the bright green against the dark blackberry bush that startler, 
 
 7. lacertae: for its {}osition see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
46 HORACE 
 
 atqui non ego te tigris ut aspera 
 Gaetulusve leo frangere persequor: lo 
 
 tandem desine matrem 
 tempestiva sequi viro. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Ouis desiderio sit pudor aut modus 
 tarn cari capitis? praecipe lugubris 
 cantus, Melpomene, cui liquidam pater 
 vocem cum cithara dedit. 
 
 ergo Quintilium perpetuus sopor S 
 
 urget? cui Pudor et lustitiae soror, 
 incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas 
 quando ullum inveniet parem? 
 
 9, lo. ego te tigris ut: the case relations are grouped early; see on Odes 
 I. 2. 17. For the position oiut see on Odes i. 15. 29. 
 
 Note the chiasmus tigris... aspera \ Gaetulusve leo. 
 
 12. sequi: the position is startling. Is it only to give viro stress in con- 
 trast to matreml But Horace seems to be saying two things in one ex- 
 pression (see Odes i. 27. 23, 24, i. 37. 18, 2. 4. 13, and 4. 4. 61) viz. 'cease to 
 follow your mother, you who are ripe for a husband to follow' i.e. sequi first 
 depends on desine., then on tetnpestiva. Observe that Horace could have 
 written viro sequi., and therefore metrical convenience has nothing to do with 
 the order; compare Odes i. 14. 10. 
 
 XXIV. I, 2. desiderio and tarn cari capitis are the important ideas: there 
 is nothing to be ashamed of in regrets., above all for one so dear. Hence 
 desiderio comes early and tarn cari capitis is separated from it. Moreover 
 tarn cari capitis may also be felt with pudor and modus i.e. ' in reference to 
 so dear a person.' 
 
 tarn cari {p): the sense demands stress; compare Odes i. 22. 21. 
 
 lugubris {p): a sad song from the Muse of Tragedy {pace Wickham). 
 See too on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 3. liquidam {ps) i.e. a melting voice, not merely claram, argutam etc. 
 In Vergil Georg. i. 410 liquida seems to mean 'soft.' 
 
 5. Quintilium... sopor: for the order see P. 51. 
 
 perpetuus (/): sopor is the vox propria for unconsciousness; this un- 
 consciousness lasts not for a few moments but for ever. English achieves 
 the same emphasis by making the adjective come after the noun — 'the 
 sleep unbroken.' 
 
 6. urget: the position makes the pressure all the heavier; see on Odes 
 4. 9. 26. 
 
 lustitiae (/): see on P. 41 ad fin. 
 
ODES I, 23-25 47 
 
 multi.s illc bonis tlcbilis occidit, 
 
 nuUi flcbilior quain tibi, Vcr^^ili. 10 
 
 tu fruslra pius hcu non il.i crctlilum 
 p>oscis Quintilium dcos. 
 
 quid, si Thrcicio blandius Orpheo 
 auditam modcrcrc arboribus fidcm? 
 num vanac rcdcat sanguis imagini, if 
 
 quam virga scmcl horrida, 
 
 non Icnis prccibus fata rccludcrc, 
 nigro compulcrit Mcrcurius gregi? 
 durum: sed levius fit paticntia 
 
 quicquid corrigcre est ncfas. «e 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Parcius iunctas quatiunt fenestras 
 iactibus crebris iuvenes protervi 
 nee tibi somnos adimunt, amatque 
 ianua limen, 
 
 7. incorrupta {p): contrast \.\\c JtiUs of Otits i. 18. 16. 
 nuda {p) is rightly stressed, as is incorrupta. 
 
 8. ullum...parein: both words have stress by mutual separation. See 
 also P. 21. 
 
 9. multis (j) i.e. TroXXoIt fniv..., «rol 6* 
 
 II. non ita creditum (s) is causal — because not so entrusted. See also 
 
 P. 21. 
 
 13. Threicio ps): for its position see on P. 24. 
 
 14- audi tain... fidem: for the intrusive moii^rere see on P. 46. The effect 
 is to stress arboribus i.e. ' heard and by trees.' 
 
 15. num: if no» be read, it is emphatic because separated from redeat. 
 vanae ps) i.e. 'to the emptiness (of the shade)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 16. semel: for its position see on P. %oc. It has emphasis because it is 
 far separated from compulcrit, 
 
 17- non lenis {ps): see on P. 29. 
 
 18. nigro (,/j) i.e. 'to the darkness (of his flock)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 20. nefas romes last with stress — * what to amend is sin.' 
 
 XXV. I. Parcius (j) has emphasis; it is echoed chiastically by minus 
 tt minus iam of I. 6. 
 
 iunctas {s) i.e. 'btc.iusc they arc closed'; but see P. 21. 
 
 3. amat is emphatic because placed early ; the door clings to the 
 threshold instead of flying open. 
 
48 HORACE 
 
 quae prius multum facilis movebat 5 
 
 cardines. audis minus et minus iam : 
 'me tuo longas pereunte noctes, 
 Lydia, dermis?' 
 
 invicem moechos anus arrogantis 
 
 flebis in solo levis angiportu, 10 
 
 Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- 
 
 lunia vento, 
 cum tibi flagrans amor et libido, 
 quae solet matres furiare equorum, 
 saeviet circa iecur ulcerosum, 15 
 
 non sine questu, 
 
 laeta quod pubes hedera virenti 
 gaudeat pulla magis atque myrto, 
 aridas frondes hiemis sodali 
 
 dedicet Hebro. 20 
 
 5. prius (s) is answered by the chiastic ia;ji of 1. 6 — npoTepov p.fv...vvv\ Se. 
 
 multum facilis: \i facilis is nominative, it equals an adverb (see P. 31); 
 if accusative plural, it may be classed under P. 21. In either ca.se facilis 
 suggests both literally ' moved with ease,' and metaphorically ' free and easy,' 
 as \T\ facilis aditu. 
 
 6. cardines should have stress (see on Odes i\. 9. 26); the position, perhaps, 
 suggests the weight and immovability of a door. 
 
 minus... iam: both adverbs have stress by position. 
 
 7. me tuo: for the case relations see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 longas [s) i.e. 'the long long nights' ; see also P. 21. 
 
 9. moechos anus: for the case relations see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 arrogantis {s) i.e. '(lament) the arrogance {oi moechiy ; see on P. 27. 
 
 10. in solo {ps) i.e. 'in the loneliness (of an alley)'; see on P. 27. The 
 words of this line should be read in their order viz. ' thou wilt weep in lone- 
 liness, of no account, in some lane.' 
 
 11. 12. Thracio {ps): perhaps to emphasize the bitter cold of the wind; 
 compare Epod. 13. 3 Threicio Aquilone. But Thracio may be regarded as a 
 second complement which stands outside bacchante... vento (see on P. 48). 
 
 magis placed after bacchante equals ' even more.' 
 
 13. tibi is an ethical dative i.e. 'when you feel the fire — ' 
 flagrans {p) i.e. 'the fire (of passion)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 14. equorum is): the stress makes this statement even more oflfensive. 
 
 15. 16. circa... questu are emphatic addenda; see on P. 53. Prose might 
 write saeviet idque circa etc. Her heart is already diseased and needs no 
 fresh onset of morbid passion. 
 
 17. laeta {ps) equals an adverb ; see on P. 31. 
 
DDLS I. 25-26 49 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Musis amicus tristitiam ct tnctus 
 tradain prutcrvis in marc C'rcticum 
 portarc vcntis, quis sub Arcto 
 rex jjclidac mctuatur orae, 
 
 quid Tiridatcn tcrrcat, uiiicc 5 
 
 sccurus. o quae fontibus iiitcj^ris 
 paudcs, apricos ncctc floras, 
 ncctc mco Lamiac coronam, 
 
 18. pulla {ps): the order may be partly due to chiasmus (compare, for 
 instance, Oti/s 2. 3. 9), partly to a desire to suggest that bright green ivy is 
 best, and even {atgue) dull green myrtle is preferable to dry leaves. In this 
 case nutj^is by its position equals 'f.ir more' (compare 1. 11 above) and 
 ({ualifics kedera ^audgat and ^^audeat myrto alike. But the hypcrbaton is 
 »ery harsh and has no parallel in the Odes and Epodes. 
 
 The order would be more tolerable if atque were taken in the sense of 
 'than' (see on Epod. 12. 14). Green ivy may symbolize youth ; dark myrtle 
 middle life ; dry leaves old age. Thus we might translate by 'because gladly 
 youth revels in green ivy, rather than in dusky myrtle; while withered leaves 
 it dedicates....' 
 
 19, 20. aridas (/>): contrast viridis. Note the chiasmus hedera virenti... 
 aridas frondes. 
 
 hiemis (/): the sere and yellow leaf goes, naturally, to ^innter's comrade — 
 the lirhriis. See on V. 43, \i sodali be felt as quasi-adjectival. 
 
 sodaii dedicet Hebro: the order is a slight extension of the type noted 
 at F'. 21. The Hebrus suits Thraciooi\. 11 above. Gow reads Euro. 
 
 XXVI. z. protervis (/j): i.e. 'to the wildness (of the winds)'; see on 
 r. 27. 1 he order prepares us for the wildness of the Cretan sea. See on 
 Odes I. 35. 7. 
 
 4. rex by position equals 'as king'; but see on Odes i. 27. 11, 12. 
 
 gelidae (/j) echoes sub Arcto. The oxAtx f^elidae mctuatur orae suggests 
 that i^clidae orat belongs first to rex and then, as dative of the agent, to 
 metuatur (see P. 21, 22, 23). 
 
 6, 7. securus and gaudes have emphasis ; sec on Odes 4. 9, 26. 
 
 apricos \ps): see on P. 21. Horace passes from chill fear and terrors of 
 the north to sunny climes and flowers. 
 
 8. meo p) either equals 'my own beloved' or 'to pleasure me.' For the 
 former compare Cicero Verr. 4. i. 3 apud tuos Mamertinos; Livy i. 16. 7 mea 
 Roma: Catullus 3. 3 etc. meae puelUu; Vergil Eel. 3. 6% piirta meae I'eneri 
 sunt munera ; Odes i. 22. 10, 3. 3. I3(.^\ 3. 3. 66, 3. 4. 73, 4. 5. 5, 4. 8. 2, 
 4. If. 31, 32(?), 4. 15. 6(.'), Epod. 13. 6. For the last, where meo is equivalent 
 to mi hi -An ethical dative — see on Odes \. 13. 3. 
 
 N. M. 4 
 
so HORACE 
 
 Pimplei dulcis. nil sine te mei 
 
 prosunt honores: hunc fidibus novis, lo 
 
 hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro 
 teque tuasque decet sorores. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Natis in usum laetitiae scyphis 
 pugnare Thracum est: tollite barbarum 
 morem verecundumque Bacchum 
 sanguineis prohibete rixis. 
 vino et lucernis Medus acinaces 5 
 
 immane quantum discrepat: impium 
 lenite clamorem, sodales, 
 et cubito remanete presso. 
 
 vultis severi me quoque sumere 
 
 partem Falerni? dicat Opuntiae lo 
 
 frater Megyllae, quo beatus 
 vulnere, qua pereat sagitta. 
 
 9. Pimplei dulcis: contrast on P. 36. 
 
 mei {ps) contains the subject (see on Odes i. 15. 33) as if we had nil sine 
 te ego prosum. For case relations grouped together see on Odes \. 2. 17. 
 See also P. 21. 
 
 10. novis is emphatic, because novus is normally preposited ; see on 
 Odes I. 2. 6. 
 
 11. Lesbio {ps) i.e. 'with lyric song,' a chiastic support to novis. Com- 
 pare the position of Aeoliian at Odes 3. 30. 13. See however P. 21. 
 
 12. tuas {ps): the grouping of pronoun (te) and possessive {tuas) is con- 
 ventional ; see however P. 21. 
 
 XXVII. 2, 3. barbarum {p): contrast verecundum {p) of 1. 3 below, and 
 see on Epod. 11. 13. 
 
 4. sanguineis (ps) i.e. 'from the blood-letting (of quarrels)'; see on P. 27 
 and P. 21. 
 
 5. Medus {p): the order reminds us that we have another ^ap^apos in 
 addition to Thracum of 1. 2 above. 
 
 6. impium (ps) i.e. 'because impius'' ; perhaps, too, the adjective suggests 
 impium bellum — a civil war, a war among friends. See also P. 21. 
 
 8. presso (s) i.e. 'pressed into the cushions' (and not sublato for defence); 
 see also P. 21. 
 
 9. severi : if the adjective goes with Falerni^ it is/j- and must be emphatic. 
 Pliny speaks of a tetiue Falernum which, presumably, is to be contrasted 
 with the ardentis {p) Falerni of Odes 2. 11. 19, and the /orti...Falerno of 
 
ODES I. 26-27 $1 
 
 cessat voluntas? non alia bibam 
 mcrccdc. quae tc cumquc domat Venus. 
 
 non erubcscendis atlurit if 
 
 i^nibus in^cnuf>que semper 
 
 amorc pcccas. quicquid babes, age 
 depone tutis auribus. a miser, 
 quanta laborabas Charybdi, 
 
 di^ne pucr mcliorc flamma! «e 
 
 Sa/. 2. 4. 24. It is usually assumed that srt'rrum FaUrnum -■ Pliny's ausUrum, 
 and the adjective is taken to mean 'rough, tart, and dry.' But the stress on 
 srx'eri remains unexplained. May not sri'tn be contrasted with itrdfntis and 
 fortiSy seeing that sn>erus is always ass<Kiatcd with sobriety of behaviour? 
 Horace then says 'Do you wish me to drink with you, but none of your fiery 
 stuflT.'' Compare the innoctntis I^sbii oi Odts i. 17. 2r. 
 
 It is not impossible to take j<T£*n as nominative plural i.e. 'Do you wish 
 to behave yourselves (srz'ert = atxpfioyoivrtt) and make mc also take a share 
 of Falernian?' Horace knew the value of a sudden change of topic when the 
 party is growing quarrelsome, especially if the interruption concerns the love 
 affairs of a guest. 
 
 For sn'ftus in the sense of 'sobered '(?) compare Epod. 11. ig. 
 
 10, 11. Opuntiae | frater Megyllae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 11, 12. quo beatus vulnere, qua pereat sagitta: such separation of 
 relative or interrogative from its noun is common at all periods and in all 
 authors ; compare Cicero Div. in Caec. 2. 4 ^uo e^^o adiununto speraba>n, and 
 Horace Odts i. 15. 9, 10, i. 26. 4, I. 35. 38, 2. i. 36, 2. 7. 25, 3. 3. 53, 3. 2a 1, 
 3. 25. 2, 3. 27. 17. 3- 29. 25, 4- 3- 'o> 4- 7- 8, 4 ««. 13, 14, 4. 14. 19, Epod. 
 2. 37, 6. 8, 12. 7, 17. 36, and 11. 19 and 22 below. 
 
 13. cessat, coming first, has stress i.e. 'do you falter in your will.?' 
 
 non alia {ps) i.e. 'on these and no other terms'; see on P. 29, and com- 
 pare Odfs I. 36. 8. See too P. 21. 
 
 14. mercede should have stress; sec on Oiics 4. 9. 26. Perhaps the implied 
 antithesis is 77 i.e. you may force mc, but no other bribe will persuade me. 
 
 quae te cumque: for the grouping see on Od<s 1. 2. 17, and for cumque 
 on Odes I. 6. 3. 
 
 Venus: for position sec on Odes \. 3. 16. 
 
 15. non erubescendis '\ps): see on P. 29 and P. 21. 
 
 16. ingenue {,ps) has emphasis. 
 
 semper: for its position sec on P. 50^. The word has stress by separation 
 from peiLtis. 
 
 18. tutis ; p): ''ears) that are safe ; contrast infidis. 
 
 19. quanta... Charybdi: see on I. 11 above. 
 
 20. digne (/>): see on P. 36. 
 
 meliore (/>V sec on P. 28. For meliore flamma standing outside digne 
 and pucr see on P. 47. 
 
 4—2 
 
52 HORACE 
 
 quae saga, quis te solvere Thessalis 
 magus venenis, quis poterit deus? 
 vix illigatum te triformi 
 
 Pegasus expediet Chimaera. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 Te maris et terrae numeroque carentis harenae 
 
 mensorem cohibent, Archyta, 
 pulveris exigui prope litus parva Matinum 
 
 munera, nee quicquam tibi prodest 
 
 21, 22. quis... Thessalis | magus venenis: for the grouping one may 
 compare P. 9. But Thessalis may be felt with both magus and venenis (see 
 on P. 52); moreover Thessalis magits venenis can be read as 'a magician of 
 Thessalian charms ' (see Odes 3. 2. 32). For the interest of Thessalis com- 
 pare Marsis {ps) at Epod. 5. 76. 
 
 quis poterit deus: deus comes last as a climax — witch, magician, god. 
 But see also on 1. 1 1 above. 
 
 23, 24. vix: for its position see note on non at Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 illigatum te triformi... Chimaera: what we hear in the first three words 
 is 'a binding of you by a three-formed thing.' The word Chimaera comes 
 late so that triformi Chimaera may be heard with both illigaium and expediet. 
 For similar constructions see on Odes i. 23. 12. 
 
 XXVIII. I. Te... cohibent... munera: for the position of Te see on P. 51; 
 but the pronoun is brought forward also to be parallel to me quoque of 1. 21 
 below. 
 
 maris (jzJ)... terrae (j?^)... harenae (/) are emphatic in contrast to pulveris 
 exigui ips). 
 
 numeroque carentis (^): the point is 'you, Archytas, thought in terms of 
 sea and land, and of infinity, but now a few grains are enough for you.' The 
 two words numero carentis form a compound adjective ' numberless, innumer- 
 able' ; otherwise normal order would require carentisque numero harenae. 
 See on Odes 3. i. 24, and compare too on Odes 3. 26. 10. 
 
 2. cohibent: as Wickham says, the verb equals icare;^€iv. Jebb on Anti- 
 gone 409 rracrav koviv crrjpavTfs ^ KOTflx^ "''^" viKvv translates Karelxe by 
 'covered.' May not Karfx^i^v and cohibere signify 'keep down,' 'prevent from 
 wandering'? 
 
 3, 4. pulveris exigui {ps): the words are the real subject i.e. 'a little dust 
 (as a meagre gift)'; see on P. 38. The antithesis of maris.. .terrae is also in 
 mind. 
 
 exigui has stress ; adjectives of number and quantity are normally pre- 
 posited. 
 
 litus... munera: for the grouping see on P. 14. If we read latum, compare 
 on P. 9. The juxtaposition of latum and parva is neat, even if artificial. 
 
 munera may have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); perhaps the effect is 
 
ODES I, 27-28 53 
 
 acrias tcmpta.vse domos animoquc rotundum 3 
 
 jxrrcurris.sc polum morituro. 
 occidit ct Pclopis ^cnitor, conviva dcorum, 
 
 Tithon usque rcmotus in aura.s 
 ct lovis arcanis Minos admissus, habcnt(|ue 
 
 Tartara Panthoidcn itcrum Oreo 10 
 
 dcmissum. quamvis clipco Troiana rcfixo 
 
 tcm|X)ra tcstatus nihil ultra 
 nervos atquc cutcm morti concesscrat atrac, 
 
 iudicc tc non sordidus auctor 
 naturae verique. scd omnis una manet nox ij 
 
 ct calcanda scmel via Icti. 
 
 ironical. The word is frequently used of a ritual gift, cp. Catullus loi. 3 and 
 8, and /Vwww. 
 
 5. aerias (/j): 'air' is the point, not domos; sec P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 animo may be in aw6 coifoC position with tempUisse 2t.\\A pfrcurrisse. 
 
 rotundum /j) i.e. 'the wheel (of the heavens)'; see on l'. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 h. monturo separated from tibi and coming last has great emphasis. 
 Compart- the preposited moriture of Odes 2. 3. 4, and interitura at Odis 4. 7. 10. 
 
 7. occidit comes first to echo morituro and to emphasize the moral that 
 all, cvrii the j^reate^t, must die. Compare Odes 3. 8. 18. 
 
 Pelopis genitor, conviva deorum: there appears to be an artificial chias- 
 mus. But Pelopis is regularly preposited in Horace (see Odes 2. 13. 37 and 
 Epod. 17. 65). See however on P. 41. 
 
 8. in auras: for the position of these words see on P. 47. 
 
 9. lovis \P): Minos is not merely con-'iva deorum but confidant of great 
 Jove himself. Observe that Horace could have written arcanisque lovis had 
 he not wished to stress lox'is. 
 
 lovis arcanis Minos: for case relations grouf>ed early see on Odes i. 2. 17; 
 the topic is Jove's secrets and Minos. The separation o{ arcanis from admis 
 sus gives arcanis stress : he is admitted non cenis modo sed etiam arcanis 
 (see on P. 49). 
 
 II, 12. demissum has some stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); contrast remotus 
 in auras of 1. S. 
 
 clipeo Troiana refixo , tempora: for the grouping see on P. 14. A Roman 
 could, 1 fancy, feel Troiana with clipeo as well as with tempora; sec on P. 52, 
 
 13. atrae 0: see on P. 21. The effect is 'to death and darkness.' 
 
 14. non sordidus(/)): see on P. 29. In litotes we have, in effect, a stressed 
 preposited epithet. 
 
 1 5. naturae verique: for the position of these words see on P. 35. 
 omnis: fur as position see on P. 51. 
 
 una s) is brought close to omnis ; this is a favourite collocation (compare 
 Odes 3. 4. 48). See however the next note. 
 
54 HORACE 
 
 dant alios Furiae torvo spectacula Marti, 
 
 exitio est avidum mare nautis; 
 mixta senum ac iuvenum densentur funera, nullum 
 
 saeva caput Proserpina fugit. 20 
 
 me quoque devexi rapidus comes Orionis 
 
 Illyricis Notus obruit undis. 
 at tu, nauta, vagae ne parce malignus harenae 
 
 ossibus et capiti inhumato 
 
 16. leti may stand outside calcanda...via on the principle noted at P. 48, 
 or because via leti is treated as one word — 'Death road,' as Livy 34. 9. 6 has 
 pars tertia civium. See also on P. 45. So far I assume that ?nanet is to be 
 supplied with calcattda semel via; but if with calcanda we may supply est^ 
 then semel, because postposited, is emphatic, and the U)ia of 1. 15 has stress, 
 i.e. the road must be trodden once and once only ; one night and one night 
 only awaits all ; the stories of reincarnation are mere nonsense. 
 
 17. torvo spectacula Marti : spectacula is a poetic equivalent of spectanda, 
 and thus torvo... Marti comes under P. 21. 
 
 18. avidum {p) i.e. 'the hunger (of the sea)'; see on P. 27, and compare 
 Odes 2. 2. I, 2, 3. 29. 61. 
 
 19. mixta... funera: for the intrusive densentur see on P. 46^. The in- 
 sertion of densentur emphasizes the idea of mixta, somewhat like opulenta at 
 Odes I. 17. 16. 
 
 nullum has stress standing alone at the end of the line. 
 
 19, 20. nullum I saeva caput Proserpina: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 21. me quoque must, so it seems to me, be antithetical to the te of 1. i. 
 The interposition of 11. 19, 20 makes it unlikely that tne quoque should 
 refer to nautis of 1. 18. The position of 7ne is not necessarily due to the 
 principle noted at P. 51, for, in all Latin, names of natural phenomena may 
 be subjects to transitive verbs without any divergence from the normal 
 order. 
 
 devexi... Orionis: for the grouping see on P. 10. For ' setting Orion' see 
 Odes 3. 27. 18. 
 
 22. Illyricis (/j-) Notus: these words are kept together because a south 
 wind would drive the sailor from his due east course set to Corcyra (or from 
 the more northern course to Dyrrhachium) on to the dangerous islands of the 
 Illyrian coast. 
 
 23. at tu: here the ghost suddenly sees and hails a passing boat. 
 vagae {ps): the sand is scattered everywhere and therefore costs nothing. 
 
 The case of vagae is dative with parce, genitive 'in point of which' with 
 malignus, and genitive of definition with particulam. Compare Liburnis, 
 Odes I. 37. 30, Afris 2. i. 26, tibi 2. 8. i, votis 2. 8. 6, consiliis 2. 11. 12, 
 monstris 3. 4. 73, bobus 3. 6. 43, tibi 3. 7. 22, sibi 3. 8. 19, 20, tibi 3. 27. 71, 
 and Peliae in Ovid Her. 12. 129 Quid refer am Peliae natas pietate nocentes 
 (where Peliae is genitive with natas and dative with nocentes). 
 
ODES I. 28 SS 
 
 particulam dare: sic, qucKicum(|uc minabitur Kurus «5 
 
 fluctibus Hcsjxrriis, Vcnusinac 
 plcctanlur silvac tc sospitc, multaijuc mcrccs, 
 
 undc potest, tibi dcfluat aequo 
 ab love Neptunoque sacri custodc I arciiti. 
 
 neglcjjis immcritis nocituram jo 
 
 postmodo te natis fraudcm commillerc? forsct 
 
 dcbita iura vicc.s(juc su[)crbac 
 te mancant ipsuin: precibus non linquar inultis, 
 
 tccjue piacula nulla resolvent, 
 quamquam festinas, non est mora longa: liccbit 35 
 
 iniccto ter pulverc curras. 
 
 26. Hesperiis, Venusinae : the collocation seems to be intentional. Horace 
 means the Italian (//«'j/Vrr/j) coast on the side of Venusia. The word Hes- 
 prriis mi^ht be misleading but for the immediate definition supplied by 
 
 Venusinar, which shows that Hesftfriis here means eastern. Conip;irc on 
 Odts I. 36.4. 
 
 Venusinae {ps): see on F. 21. 
 
 27. te sospite is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'while thou 
 art safe.' 
 
 28. aequo {ps) i.e. ' from the kindness (of Jove)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 29. sacri custode Tarenti: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 Tarenti: there is, to my mind, nothing unnatural in this reference. We 
 may assume that the sailor started from Tarentum on his voyage to Greece 
 and that the Eurus of 1. 35 forced him into the Italian coast as soon as he 
 rounded Calabria. The figure-head of his boat might show that he hailed 
 from Tarentum. In any case, to a Roman living in the south eabt of Italy, 
 Tarentum was the port par excelUnce, just as Hull would be to a Scarborough 
 fisherman. 
 
 30. 31. immeritis nocituram postmodo-te-natis (^posteris) fraudem: 
 for the grouping sec un I'. 9. To take te as subject of committere 15 to play 
 fast and lo<ise with Latin order. Sec too on 1. '^'^. 
 
 32. debita iura vicesque superbae is, perhaps, a chiasmus ; but debita (/) 
 has stress i.e. rights that arc dtbitu, non soluta. The iura sepuichn\ says the 
 ghost, may never be paid in your case. 
 
 33. te...ipsuni is in cmplialic contrast to te mitis of 1. 31. 
 inultis is) has stress ; see too on P. 21. 
 
 34. te: lor its position see on P. 51. 
 
 35. longa forms part of the predicate. As an epithet /on^a would norniaUy 
 be prcpositcd. 
 
 licebit perhaps has stress (see on nullum 1. 19) i.e. 'you arc perfectly 
 free' 
 
56 HORACE 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Icci, beatis nunc Arabum invides 
 gazis et acrem militiam paras 
 non ante devictis Sabaeae 
 regibus horribilique Medo 
 
 nectis catenas? quae tibi virginum 5 
 
 sponso necato barbara serviet? 
 puer quis ex aula capillis 
 ad cyathum statuetur unctis, 
 
 doctus sagittas tendere Sericas 
 arcu paterno? quis neget arduis lo 
 
 pronos relabi posse rivos 
 
 montibus et Tiberim reverti, 
 
 XXIX. I, 2. nunc separated from invides has emphasis. The sense is, 
 as Wickham says, 'What, now^ after a lifetime spent in such different pursuits.' 
 For the intrusive nunc and invides see P. 46 b. A Roman could read this 
 line thus: 'What, Iccius, are the happy Arabians now your envy and — for 
 their treasures?' 
 
 gazis by position (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) has interest. The sense is ' Do 
 you, a kindly philosopher, envy the happy and for so sordid a reason — their 
 wealth?' 
 
 acrem {p) i.e. the pains (of military service) ; see on P. 27, and on Od<s 
 2. 14. 23. Compare Odes i. 18. 5 graveni {p) militiam^ and 3. 2. 2 acri (/>) 
 militia. 
 
 3, 4. non ante... regibus: unless we put a stop Sit paras, these words form 
 an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 
 horribili {p) echoes non ante devictis. See too on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 5. quae tibi virginum: for the early grouping of case relations see on 
 Odes I. 2. 17. 
 
 6. barbara seems to go with serviet i.e. like a barbarian, and no Roman, 
 she will be your slave. 
 
 7. puer precedes quis in artificial contrast to virginum 1. 5 above ; cp. 
 prece qua of Odes 1. 2. 26. 
 
 capillis: when a Roman reads this word, he at once thinks of intonsus, 
 
 KOpiWV. 
 
 8. unctis is little more than utictus; the boy will stand, smelling of per- 
 fume on his hair, and 'on his hair' is brought back to mind by the case- 
 ending. 
 
 9. Sericas (s): we are reaching the extreme limit of the empire which 
 Iccius is to conquer. We began modestly with Arabia; then came Parthia, 
 and now it is China too. See also P. 21. 
 
 10. arcu paterno: as the phrase sagittas tendere m3.y stand with or with- 
 
ODES I. 2i^}o 57 
 
 cum tu cocmptos undiquc nobilis 
 libros Tanacti. Socralicam ct domum 
 
 mutarc loricis Hibcris, 15 
 
 pollicitus mcliora, tcndis? 
 
 XXX. 
 
 O Venus rcpina Cnidi Paphiquc, 
 s|>ernc dilcctam Cypron ct vocantis 
 lure tc multo Glyccrae decoram 
 
 transfer in acdcm. 
 fervidus tecum pucr ct solutis 5 
 
 (iratiae zonis pro(x;rentquc Nymphae 
 et parum comis sine te luventas 
 
 Mercuriusque. 
 
 out arcu or cifrmt (see At». 9. 606 and 9. 590), <ircu patemo is, perhaps, an 
 emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) ; the boy is a skilled archer like his fathers 
 before him. 
 
 10-12. arduis...montibus: for the grouping see on 1'. 8. The juxtaposition 
 o( aniuis nnd />n>nt>s is happy. 
 
 13. tu is emphatic because inserted i.e. 'you of all people I' 
 
 13, 14. nobilis is siirelygenitive. For the grouping coemptoi...nobilis \ libros 
 Panaeti sec on 1". 9. 
 
 coemptos undique: compare on Odis i. 7. 7; but umiique, by position, 
 may go with both nobilis and coemptos. 
 
 Socraticam {ps): the founder of the school is naturally mentioned before 
 his ili-.< ipies. Moreover there is artificial antithesis to Panaeti. 
 
 XXX. 2, V dilectam (/) i.e. 'though dear to thee.' 
 
 vocantis... Glycerae is preposited because it is the equivalent of an abla- 
 tive absolute. The order, therefore, is the natural order of events : Glycera 
 calls and \'enus answers by coming. 
 
 muito, being postposited and separated, is emphatic. 
 
 te is object of vocantis and, later, of transfer. 
 
 3, 4. decoram {ps)\ the adjective suggests both beauty and fitness (for 
 the latter sense compare Livy Pre/. §6, 2. 13. 10, 2. 24. 5, 36. 14. 5). Its 
 position makes it mean 'because beautiful and worthy of thee.' See also 
 r. 21. 
 
 5. fervidus tecum puer: probably a Roman feels se transferal or the like 
 with tecum, in which <. a.i.c fcr-i'iiius is predicative. On the other hand it is 
 tempting to read tecum first with fenndus (i.e. the puer is fervidus ' with 
 thee,' just as in 1. 7 luventas is parum comis 'without thee') and, later on, 
 inwti properent \ see P. ;o^. 
 
 5, 6. solutis i Gratiae zonis: for the position of Graticu see on dUs 
 I. 1,0. 14. 
 
58 HORACE 
 
 XXXI. 
 
 Quid dedicatum poscit Apollinem 
 vates? quid orat de patera novum 
 fundens liquorem? non opimae 
 Sardiniae segetes feraces, 
 
 non aestuosae grata Calabriae 5 
 
 armenta, non aurum aut ebur Indicum, 
 non rura, quae Liris quieta 
 
 mordet aqua taciturnus amnis. 
 
 premant Calena falce quibus dedit 
 Fortuna vitem, dives ut aureis lo 
 
 mercator exsiccet culullis 
 vina Syra reparata merce, 
 
 properentque is short iox properent properentque ; compare Odes 2. 7. 25, 
 2. 17. 16, 2. 19. 28, 2. 19. 32, 3. I. 12, 3. 4. II, 3. II. 6, 3. 21. 18, C.S. 22,Epod. 
 II. 22, and see on Odes 3. 4. 6, 7. 
 
 XXXI. I. dedicatum {ps) perhaps means 'because he is in his new- 
 temple.' See too P. 21. 
 
 2, 3. vates has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); as Wickham says, 'the bard 
 may fitly supplicate his inspirer.' 
 
 novum {s): see note at Odes i. 19. 15, and on P. 21. Here ncrjus means- 
 'used for the first time' and approaches closely to the sense oi recens \ com- 
 pare Odes 4. I. 32, 4. 4. 16, and Epod. 5. 65. 
 
 opimae {p) i.e. 'the bounty (of Sardinia)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 4. Sardiniae (^) i.e. Sardinia with its cornfields ; see on P. 38. The read- 
 ing opimas Sardiniae segetes feracis (a much more musical reading) gives 
 the order of P. 17. 
 
 5, 6. aestuosae... armenta: for the grouping see on P. 9. The juxta- 
 position of aestuosae and grata is happy : in spite of the heat it is a pleasant 
 sight. 
 
 armenta should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26), perhaps in artificial 
 contrast to aurum, ebur etc. 
 
 7. quieta {ps): see on P. 21. The emphasis on quieta implies that, despite 
 its peaceful stream, it eats its way through. For the quiet flow of rivers on 
 the west of Italy see Odes 3. 29. 35, and Epod. 13. 13, 14. 
 
 8. taciturnus {p) : see on quieta above. The words taciturnus amnis 
 form an emphatic addendum (see P. 53). 
 
 9. Calena: the adjective contains the subject, as if we had Caleni (see on 
 Odes I. 15. 33). As Wickham says, 'at Cales' is the simple meaning. We 
 may compare (with Gow) Cytherea at Odes 1. 4. 5 ; Sabina at Odes 1. 22. 9 ; 
 ApulisiJ) at Odes i. 33. 7 ; Bit/tyna at Odes i. 35. 7. Compare too Odes 2. 6. 3 
 {Maura\ 2. 12. 2 {Siculum), 3. 4. 28 (Sicu/a), 3. 14. 3 {Hispana\ 4. 2. 17 
 
ODES i. ii 3-' 59 
 
 dis carus iptsis, quip|>c tcr ct quatcr 
 anno rcviscns acqiir)r Atl.inticum 
 
 impunc: mc {wscunt olivac, i| 
 
 mc cichorca Icvcsquc malvac. 
 
 frui paratis ct valido mihi, 
 Latoc, dones ct, prccor. intcgra 
 cum mcntc nee turj^m scncctnm 
 
 dcj^crc nee cithara carcntcm. to 
 
 XXXII. 
 
 Poscimur. siquid vacui sub umbra 
 lusimus tecum, quod ct hunc in annum 
 vivat et pluris, age die Latinum, 
 barbitc, carmen, 
 
 (EUa\ 4- 4. 17 {Rfnutis), 4. 4. 56 {Ausonias\ 4. 12. 2 {Thradae, 4. 14. 26 
 {AptiJt\ C.S. 65 {Pa/a/inas), Epod. \. 27 {Calabris\ 14- 9 {Samio\ 16. 59 
 {SidoHti). So Ovid Her. 12. 9 cur untquam Colchi ( = in Colchis) Magnetida 
 fidimus Ar^^onf See also the notr on Odrs \. 33. 16. 
 
 10, II. diyes...aureis i mercator...culullis: for the grouping see on V. 9. 
 
 aureis(/j) i.e. 'the gold (of his cups)'; seeP.27. It must also be remembered 
 that the mluUus was originally of clay. 
 
 exsiccet comes early to draw our attention to his greed. 
 
 12. vina-.-mcrce: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 13. dis...ipsis: the ironic emphasis p>oints to the contrast to Fortuna in 
 1. 10 (Wickham). 
 
 15. impune '^ppi) is a very emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53 and Odts 
 4. 9. 26. 
 
 me: for the position of this and the me of I. 16 see on P. 51. 
 
 16. leves: for its position see on P. "})">,. 
 
 17. 18. et may merely emphasize "tuilido, like Kai in «ai Kaprtpu *'fto\ oyri. If 
 however in L 1 8 we read <-/, precor, integra^ then the et of 1. 1 7 would mean ' both.' 
 
 valido (/) i.e. strong, not weak. 
 
 integra ' p) i.e. sound, not impaired. 
 
 19. turpem {/): Horace docs not pray to avoid old age, but to avoid a 
 disgusting, repulsive {molestam, tninovoy, iCagoXw) old age. See too on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 XXXII. 2. tecum placed last has stress. Only with the help of the lyric 
 muse has the p>oct been able to achieve success as a lyrist. 
 
 hunc (j) : contrast pluris. 
 
 3, 4. Latinum (/j): contrast Jjsbio {ps) of L 5. The juxtaposition of 
 Liitinum \vuh the Greek word harbite is effective. Wickham cites Odes 
 4. 3. 23 Romaruie fidicen lyrae. For the position of the vocative barbite see 
 on Odes I. 5. 3. 
 
6o HORACE 
 
 Lesbio primum modulate civi, 5 
 
 qui ferox bello tamen inter arma, 
 sive iactatam religarat udo 
 litore navem, 
 
 Liberum et Musas Veneremque et illi 
 semper haerentem puerum canebat lo 
 
 et Lycum nigris oculis nigroque 
 crine decorum. 
 
 o decus Phoebi et dapibus supremi 
 grata testudo lovis, o laborum 
 
 dulce lenimen, mihi cumque salve 15 
 
 rite vocanti! 
 
 XXXIII. 
 
 Albi, ne doleas plus nimio memor 
 immitis Glycerae, neu miserabilis 
 decantes elegos, cur tibi iunior 
 laesa praeniteat fide. 
 
 5. Lesbio {ps): contrast Latimiju 1. 3. 
 
 civi coming last and separated has some stress ; see the commentators. 
 
 7, 8. iactatam... navem: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 9, 10. illi I semper haerentem forms one idea 'her shadow.' Normal order 
 would be illi haerentem semper piierum, or semper haerentem illi puerum. 
 
 II. nigris (/)... nigro {p): the colour is the point. So in A. P. 37 (quoted 
 by Wickham) spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. Compare too on 
 tenui aX Odes i. 33. 5. 
 
 13, 14. supremi | grata testudo lovis: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 The words dapibus supremi grata are read together i.e. ' to feasts of the 
 Highest a gladness'; then testudo and lovis fill in the sense with more detail: 
 the gladness is the lyre, the Highest is Jove. 
 
 laborum stands outside dulce and lenimen in contrast to dapibus of 1. 13. 
 See on P. 43. 
 
 15. cumque: for this and other readings see the commentators. 
 
 16. rite vocanti is an emphatic addendum i.e. 'if I call duly'; see on 
 
 P. 53- 
 
 XXXIII. I. plus nimio by position qualifies both doleas and 7nemor. 
 
 2. immitis {p) i.e. 'the unkindness (of Glycera)'; see on P. 27, and Odes 
 2. 14. 23. The position of the adjective also helps the oxymoron— Trt^po»' 
 YXvKipiov (see Wickham). Compare insanientis at Odes i . 34. 2, and see note 
 Epod. 5. 82. 
 
 miserabilis {ps) echoes doleas of 1. i. See also P. 21. 
 
ODKS I. 32-33 61 
 
 insigncm tcnui frontc Lycorida 5 
 
 Cyri torrct amor, Cyrus in a.s|x:ram 
 dcclinat I'holocn: sc<l prius Apulis 
 iungentur caprcac lupis, 
 
 quam turpi I'holoc pccccl adultcro. 
 sic visum Vcncri, cui placet imparis 10 
 
 formas atquc animos sub iuga aenca 
 saevo mittere cum ioco. 
 
 ipsum mc mclior cum pctcret Venus, 
 {jrata (letiiiuit compcde Myrtalc 
 
 lilxrrtina, frctis acrior Hadriae 15 
 
 cur\antis Calabros sinus. 
 
 3, 4. tibi iunior laesa: the case relations are grouped early i.e. you and 
 a younj^'cr man and a wrong {Itusa); see on (hifs i. 2. 17. 
 
 laesa /f : perhaps means 'by reason of a breach (of faith)'; sec on P. 26 
 and I'. :i. 
 
 5. tenui {p) I.e. "the narrowness (of brow)'; see on P. 27, and compare 
 Epist. I. 7. 26 nigros arii^usta J'ronle capillos. See too the note on nif^is at 
 Odes I. 32. II. 
 
 6. 7. Cyri {pi): the genitive is thus placed to bring Cyr/ close to Lycorida. 
 The same effect is produced by separation of Cyrus and Pholoen. Compare 
 Livy I. 5. 7 Koinulus...Ketnus and i. 6. 4 Palatium Romulus, Remus Avfrtti- 
 Hum...capiunt. But see also P. 38. 
 
 asperam(/>j) is predicative, as Wickham says, i.e. 'only to find her cruel.' 
 See too 1'. 21. 
 
 7. Apulis (/j) perhaps merely equals 'in Apulia'; compare Calena at 
 Odes I. 31. 9. See also on 1. 16 below. In any case Apulian wolves were, 
 apparently, most fierce; see on Odes x. 22. 13. 
 
 9. turpi ( ps) i.e. 'with a lover who is base.' Compare Li\y Pre/. § 13 
 cum bonii potius ominihus i.e. 'with omens that were good.' 
 la imparis (/>): inequality is the point. 
 
 1 2. saevo [ps): a jest may be Lucivus, protenms ; it should not be sae^ms. 
 See too on Ode% 2. 14. 23. 
 
 13. ipsum me i.e. ' to take my own case '; hence the words come early, 
 melior is predicative — tvfuvtaHpa ovtra, in kindlier mood. 
 
 14. grata ' Ps): a fetter is normally in/^ra/ii. Compare gra/a (p) comftede 
 at Odes 4. 1 1. 23. and see note on Plpod. 5. 82. 
 
 iji 1^ hbertina has stress; sec on Odt's 4. 9. 26. She is 'the common 
 chit ' of Martin's verse. 
 
 fretis... sinus is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 
 Hadriae f ; the stress has point because .Adriatic storms are notoriini>. 
 
 curvantis... sinus: the normal order would he sinus dilabros curi'antts \ 
 but Hadria does not merely wash the bays of Calabria; it docs more— it 
 
62 HORACE 
 
 XXXIV. 
 
 Parous deorum cultor et infrequens, 
 insanientis dum sapientiae 
 
 consultus erro, nunc retrorsum 
 vela dare atque iterare cursus 
 cogor relictos: namque Diespiter, 5 
 
 igni corusco nubila dividens 
 plerumque, per purum tonantis 
 egit equos volucremque currum, 
 quo bruta tellus et vaga flumina, 
 quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari lo 
 
 sedes Atlanteusque finis 
 
 concutitur. valet ima summis 
 
 ' curves Calabria into bays,' and this is the sense which the order produces ; 
 for curvantis has special interest at the beginning of the line, Calabros {p) 
 equals ' Calabria (and its bays),' and sinus, as Wickham points out, is 'accusa- 
 tive of the result.' 
 
 For Calabros {p) = '' CdiXabria. (and its bays)' see on Odes i. 31. 9, and com- 
 pare Atlaftteus, Odes i. 34. 11, Persicos i. 38. i, Dehnatico 2. i. 16, Dauniae 
 
 2. I. 34, Armeniis 2. 9. 4, Medum 2. 9. 21, Stygia 2. 20. 8, Scythtcufn 3. 4. 36, 
 Pierio 3. 4. 40, Venafratios 3. 5. 55, Sabellis 3. 6. 38, Calabrae 3. 16. 33, Africis 
 
 3. 29. 57, Cecropiae 4. 12. 6, Argoo, Epod. 16. 57. Compare too pafrios, Odes 
 3. 27. 49. 
 
 XXXIV. 2. insanientis (ps) : the position enforces the o.xymoron ; see 
 on Epod. 5. 82. 
 
 sapientiae (p): see on P. 39. 
 
 3. retrorsum {s) i.e. back and not forward. 
 
 4. iterare is stressed by separation from cogor, and echoes retrorsum. 
 
 5. relictos {s): the stress echoes iterare (s) and retrorsum (s). Compare 
 on Odes i. 19. 4. 
 
 7. plerumque postposited and alone at the commencement of the line 
 has emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); the adverb thus means not merely 'often' 
 (the weakened sense which it possessed in the prose of the time) but ' most 
 often ' (its original sense, as in Cicero). 
 
 per purum comes early for emphasis ; it belongs to both tonantis and 
 
 egit. 
 
 per purum tonantis (ps) : the order emphasizes the marvel. See also 
 21. 
 
 8. volucrem: for its position see P. 33. 
 
 9. bruta {p) i.e. 'for all its mass.' 
 vaga (/) i.e. 'for all their speed.' 
 
 ID, 1 1, invisi... sedes: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
ODES I. 34 35 «3 
 
 mutarc et insigncm attcnuat deus, 
 obscura promcns: hinc apiccm rapax 
 
 Fortuna cum stridorc acuto 15 
 
 sustulit, hie posuissc ^audct. 
 
 XXXV. ^ 
 
 O diva, gratum quae regis Antium, 
 praescns vel imo tollerc de gradu 
 mortalc corpus vel sujx^rbos 
 vertcre funeribus triumphos: 
 
 tc pauper ambit sollicita prece % 
 
 ruris colonus, te dominam acquoris 
 quicumque Bithyna lacessit 
 Carpathium pelagus carina ; 
 
 Atlanteus (/) merely equals 'Atlas (at the boundary of the world)'; see 
 on CaLibrcs, Odes i. 33. 16. 
 
 1 2. concutitur : for the emphasis see OiUs 4. 9. 26 ; compare sustulit I. 16. 
 
 13. deus coming last has stress. See also OcUs i. 3. 16. 
 
 14. obscura promens: for the position of these words see on P. 53. The 
 stress cnlorccs the antithesis insignem attenuat. 
 
 rapax (/>) is strongly verbal and may almost be felt to govern apicem; 
 compare castra xntabundus, hiuc contionabunJus and such Greek instances 
 as nitofta iropt^c. See also on Odes 3. i. 16. Horace is thinking of Livy's 
 story ;U I. 34. 8. 
 
 XXXV. I. gratum (/>j): the adjective in sense and by position may, 
 perhaps, qualify both diva and Antium (see P. 52). The diva is 'gracious' 
 to Antium, and Antium is 'pleasing' to her (compare Odes i. 30. 2 dilectam), 
 or 'grateful' for her protection (compare Od^s 3. 26. 9 where beatam dix'd 
 suggests 'blessed in its goddess'). If, however, we omit qua^, the order is 
 that of P. 21. (Compare Odes i. 38. i.) 'S\ox^o\^x gratum. ..Antium is equi- 
 valent to grati rfgina Antii, for which see on V. 20 a. 
 
 2. imo (fis) has stress even without tr/. See too P. 21. 
 
 3, 4. mortale (/) i.e. 'even of mortal man.' 
 
 superbos: I cannot help feeling that a Roman would at first read superbcs 
 as 'the proud,' roli virffxPfjoyovrrai, and, in that case, the phrase is complete 
 n/unrnbus (i.e. 'ready to overturn the proud by means oi/unz-ra'); triumphos 
 therefore comes as an emphatic addendum (sec on P. 53) Lc. 'in the hour of 
 their triumph,' and the juxtaposition oi Junfribus is effective enough. It is 
 hard to believe that vertcre is not the antithesis oi toller e. Wickham com- 
 pares A. P. 226 and takes vertere to equal mutare. 
 
 5. te pauper: note the case relations early, as in 1. 9 below ,'scc on Od*s 
 I. 2. 17). 
 
64 HORACE 
 
 te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae 
 urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox lo 
 
 regumque matres barbarorum et 
 purpurei metuunt tyranni, 
 
 iniurioso ne pede proruas 
 
 stantem columnam, neu populus frequens 
 
 ad arma cessantis, ad arma 15 
 
 concitet imperiumque frangat : 
 
 te semper anteit saeva Necessitas, 
 clavos trabalis et cuneos manu 
 gestans aena, nee severus 
 
 uncus abest liquidumque plumbum: 20 
 
 pauper {ps) i.e. 'because he is poor'; therefore he courts Fortuna and 
 with prayers that are anxious {sollicita preposited). 
 
 6. ruris (/) is contrasted with aequoris; landsman and sailor alike 
 worship her. 
 
 7. Bithyna... carina: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 Bithyna practically equals 'from Bithynia' (see on Calenaat Odes i. 31. 9). 
 There is point in both Bithyna {ps) and Carpathium {p): the trader from 
 Bithynia challenges the open sea {pelagus) and the whole length of the 
 dangerous Aegean. The worst part is the Carpatkiutu, between Rhodes and 
 Crete, where he cannot merely coast along. Compare Alyrioum, Odes i. i. 14 
 and Creticum i. 26. 2. 
 
 9. te Dacus : see on 1. 5 above. 
 
 profugi {p) : contrast asper (' standing at bay,' as Wickham translates). 
 See on Odes 4. 14. 42. 
 
 10, II. Latium ferox | regumque matres: the sense is in parallel order 
 i.e. free Latium in contrast to tyrants, and fiery warriors in contrast to weak 
 women. 
 
 regumque matres barbarorum: for the grouping see on P. 20 /8. 
 et: for its position see on 1. 39 below. 
 
 12. purpurei {ps) i.e. 'for all their finery and luxuriousness.' See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 13. iniurioso {ps) i.e. 'with contumely (of the foot)'; see P. 27, and Odes 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 14. stantem {p) i.e. 'however firmly set up.' 
 
 15. ad arma cessantis may well go together i.e. those who are laggards 
 ' at arming ' may be aroused ' to arms.' 
 
 17. saeva (^): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. But the reading sema 'has the 
 balance of manuscript authority' (Wickham), and, to my mind, yields a 
 better sense. The question of questions is 'Does Fortuna {tvxt}) or Necessitas 
 {dvayKT)) rule?' Horace tells us the answer: Necessitas goes in front but 
 
ODES I. 35 65 
 
 tc Spcs ct albo r.-»ra Fides colit 
 vclata jxinjuj ncc comitcm abncjjnt, 
 utcuinquc inutata potcntis 
 vcstc domos inimica linquis. 
 
 at vulgus infuiurn ct merctrix retro «5 
 
 ixrriura cetlit, diflTu^iunt cadis 
 cum faccc siccatis aniici, 
 ferre iu^uni pariter dolosi. 
 
 merely to carr)' out the biddinj^' {sfnut) of Fortuna. If it is true that slaves 
 ordinarily went l>ehind, the fact only gives more point to servtu Compare 
 eolit at I. 21 below. 
 
 19. aena v); this order helps to enforce the point of severui (/;. We 
 have a chiasmus mitnu...iiena and sei'tms \ uncus. See also I'. 21. 
 
 Mverus means inherently 'fixed,' 'rigid.' Thus, in Lucretius 5. 1 190, 
 sigtM sn'fr,i probably signifies the fi.xed, unchanging constellations. 
 
 2a liquidum (/) is in somewhat artificial antithesis to severus — liquid 
 versus solid. 
 
 21,22. teSpes: see on I. 5. For the interpretation of II. 2 1-28 sec Appendix 
 at the end of this Ode. 
 
 albo rara Fides... panno: for the grouping see on V. 10. 
 
 rara Fides... velata: for this grouping see on 1*. 34. Wickham says that 
 nira means 'rarely found'; but the combination albo rara panno suggests 
 the thin veil of Fidis (see on Otits i. 18. 16, and compare the rara tunica of 
 Ovid Amor. i. 5, 13); and in all other passages of H orace /<//i««j has a con- 
 temptuous subaudition which ill accords with any complimentary meaning 
 of rara. 
 
 23. mutata potentis | veste domos: for the grouping see on P. 9. To 
 my mind the order makes it imperative to take mutata veste with potentis 
 domos. .\ Roman on reading the words mutata potentis 7'este must feel 
 potentis subject, as it were, of mutata (sec on Odes i. 10. 14). Moreover the 
 juxtap>osition of mutata potentis sounds like 'there is change for the powerful,* 
 and we need not find a difficulty in the fact that, when we reach Unguis., 
 potentis = rol% ir^}aTtpov Kp<rroivrar. This clears away the scruples of Wickham, 
 who refers mutata veste to Fortune. 
 
 25. retro (j) has emphasis. 
 
 26. periura (j) equals 'faithlessly'; see on P. 31. 
 
 (▼ulgus) cedit, diffugiunt...ainici: note the chiasmus; the vuit^us fall 
 back, but iiiuiii st atter in every direction. 
 
 28. ferre... dolosi: these words are a causal addendum; see on P. 
 
 53- 
 
 pariter postposited and separated draws attention to the real point i.e. 
 'ecjually '; some friends might go in harness with you, but, to usc the language 
 of rowing, would 'sugar' and shirk their share of the work. 
 
 N. H. 5 
 
66 HORACE 
 
 serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 orbis Britannos et iuvenum recens 30 
 
 examen Eois timendum 
 partibus Oceanoque rubro. 
 
 eheu, cicatricum et sceleris pudet 
 fratrumque. quid nos dura refugimus 
 
 aetas? quid intactum nefasti 35 
 
 liquimus? unde manum iuventus 
 metu deorum continuit? quibus 
 pepercit aris? o utinam nova 
 incude diffingas retunsum in 
 
 Massagetas Arabasque ferrum. 40 
 
 29, 30. iturum (p) i.e. '(make safe) the coming journey (of Caesar)': see 
 on P. 26. 
 
 in ultimos | orbis Britannos: for the position of this complement see on 
 
 P. 47- 
 
 iuvenum (/) i.e. 'his warriors,' contrast Caesarem. The words ittvenicm 
 recens examen equal 'the warriors in new levy'; see on P. 38, and P. 43. 
 The adjective recens may be felt to qualify both iuvenum and examen (see on 
 Odes I. 19. i). 
 
 31. Eois {ps) in contrast to ultimos... Britannos. See too P. 24. The 
 word Eois covers the Massagetae and Arabes of 1. 40. 
 
 33. cicatricum et sceleris: the genitives go with both eheu a.nd pudet. 
 
 34. fratrumque has stress; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. The shame is that 
 brothers were fighting against each other. 
 
 dura is felt with both 710s and aetas; see P. 52. 
 
 35. aetas has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. ' in our generation.' Com- 
 pare Livy Pre/. § 5 mala quae nostra tot per annos vidit aetas. 
 
 nefasti may be genitive with quid {{ox its position see on Odes i. 2. i) or 
 nominative plural, although the word is very rare of persons. 
 
 36. liquimus is read to be parallel to all the other perfects ; but linquimus 
 of the MSS justifies the position (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'we are still sinners.' 
 
 manum iuventus: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 37) 3^- quibus | pepercit aris: for the separation of aris from quibus see 
 on Odes i. 27. 1 1 ; aris has interest by its position: they did not spare even altars. 
 
 39, 40. retunsum (if we so read) in | Massagetas... ferrum: these words 
 ought to mean 'the sword blunted against the Massagetae.' If Latin order 
 has any significance, it seems impossible to take/« Massagetas with diffingas 
 (as all commentators, ancient and modern, do, although Porphyrion says 
 there is ambiguity), especially in view of the fact that the words retunsum in 
 coalesce (compare Odes 3. i. 5). Moreover diffingerc means only 'to change 
 the form of and is surely too strong a word for mere sharpening (see Odes 
 3. 29. 47). If the sense is 'sharpen our swords, blunted in civil war, against 
 
ODES I. 35-36 6^ 
 
 XXXVI. 
 
 Kt turc ct fidibus iuvat 
 
 placarc ct vituli sanguine Hcbito 
 
 eastern enemies,' what if the meaninj; of ««n'a in mn'a tncuti/} I'reiumably 
 the anvil of imperial acquisition. But if we give diffirtj^as its pro|>«r tense, 
 the answer seems simpler; the 'new anvil' is the anvil of peace, upon which 
 the sword is to 'chan>cc its form' and become the sickle. The reverse process 
 is given by V'er^il at Uforg. 1. 508 tt curiae ri^dum /alcts conjlantur in 
 ensem. Horace \ox\ffi for peace so soon as these new expeditions to the 
 extreme Wcni and East are over (compare on Odts \. 21. I3-15). 
 
 retunstim in: for the posiiion of the monosyllabic compare Odts i. 3. 11^ 
 
 1. 7. 6, I. c;. 13, I. 21. 14, I. 35. II, 2. 6. I, 2. 6. 2,2. 13. 23, 2. 15. 5, 2. 16. 37, 
 3. 3. 71, 3. 4. 59, > 6. 3, 3. 8. 3, 3. 8, 26, 3. 8. 27, 3- 26. 9, 3. 27. 22, 3. 27. 29, 
 3- 29. 3. 3- 29. 7. 3- 29- 9» 3- 29. 49, 4- 6. 11. 
 
 Appendix on U. 21-28 
 
 Most commentators hold that Fortuna belongs permanently to the great 
 house, the 'County family,' somctmies propitious, sometimes the reverse, and 
 that Spcs and Fides stay with her {rue comitem abrngat)^ while only the 
 common people and the meretrix are faithless. But to this interpretation 
 there are serious objections. How can Fortuna remain with the K''<^at house 
 in view of linquis 1. 24 ( Hentley cheerfully altered to vertis ., and, if Fortuna 
 does not desert, in what sense can she be called inimka when Spes and 
 F"idcs still accompany her? Hut elsewhere, when Fortune is adverse, she is 
 a deserter, as in Ovid Ex Ponto 3. 2. 9 ignoscimu^ Hits 1 t/ui cum fortuna 
 tfrgii dtiirre fugae, and Trist. I. 5. 33 %nx duo tres^K'e mihi de tot suprrestis 
 amid ; cetera fortunate non mea, turba fuit. In fact Fortune and Loyalty go 
 away together as Ovid tells us at Ex Ponto 2. 3. 10 et cum Fortuna statque 
 caditque Fiiies, and still more clearly and appositely ib. i. 9. 15 adfuit tile 
 mihi, cum me pars magna reliquit, Mtixime, Jnrtunae nee fuit ipse comes, i.e. 
 'Celsus did not go with Fortuna when she deserted me.' This last passage 
 surely throws light on nee comitem abnegat '\. 22 of our Ode), which can 
 hardly mean an>thing save that .Spes and Fides, unlike Celsus, desert with 
 the deserter Fortuna. Their behaviour indeed is illustrated by Ovid Ex Ponto 
 
 2. 3. 33 diligitur nemo nisi cui fortuna secunda est, and ib. 4. 3. 7 nunc, quia 
 contraxit vultum Fortuna, recedis. Note especially Hor. A. P. 200, 201. 
 
 In view of these facts 1 would consider the sense of II. 21-28 to be as 
 follows: ' Hope and Loyalty arc the submissive servants (colit) of Fortuna: 
 they follow in her train (nrc comitem abnegat) when the powerful go into 
 mourning and Fortuna deserts them in enmity. But (at) what is true of the 
 great is no less true of the common folk (t'ulgus) of both sexes \meretrix) 
 there is no Fides to be found amongst them in the hour of misfortune, least 
 of all amongst boon companions {amia).' 
 
 XXXVl. 2. Tituli ip): even a calf is not a cheap victim for Horace (see 
 on Odes 4. 2. 54, 55). For vituli = vitulo parallel to ture sec P. 38; and for 
 the grouping vituli sanguine debito sec P. 35. 
 
 5-a 
 
68 HORACE 
 
 custodes Numidae deos, 
 
 qui nunc Hesperia sospes ab ultima 
 caris multa sodalibus, 5 
 
 nulli plura tamen dividit oscula 
 quam dulci Lamiae, memor 
 
 actae non alio rege puertiae 
 mutataeque simul togae. 
 
 Cressa ne careat pulchra dies nota, lo 
 
 neu promptae modus amphorae 
 
 neu morem in Salium sit requies pedum, 
 neu multi Damalis meri 
 
 Bassum Threicia vincat amystide, 
 neu desint epulis rosae 15 
 
 neu vivax apium neu breve lilium. 
 omnes in Damalin putris 
 
 deponent oculos, nee Damalis novo 
 divelletur adultero, 
 
 lascivis hederis ambitiosior. 10 
 
 4. ab ultima (s): the stress shows that Hesperia is Spain, not Italy ; com- 
 pare on Odes i. 28. 26. 
 
 5, 6. caris multa sodalibus... oscula: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 plura has stress by separation. See too on P. 28. 
 
 7. dulci {p) i.e. 'because so sweet.' 
 
 8. non alio {p): see on P. 29 and compare Odes i. 27. 13. 
 
 10. Cressa {ps)\ i.e. white, not black. 
 
 Cressa... pulchra dies nota: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 11. promptae modus amphorae: for the order see on P. 20a. 
 
 13. multi Damalis meri: for the order see on P. 20a. 
 
 14. Threicia vincat amystide: for the grouping see P. 21. The early 
 mention of Thrace tells us that they are going to make a night of it (compare 
 Odes I. 27. 2). 
 
 16. vivax (^)... breve (/) are preposited merely for the sake of the anti- 
 thesis. 
 
 17, 18. omnes... oculos: the alleged construction in aliquem depoiiere 
 oculos is dubious. Elsewhere in Horace we find either in with the ablative, 
 or the ablative alone. In other writers also the accusative with i)i seems to 
 be a doubtful reading. If the sense 'fix on' is possible for dcponere, we might 
 supply in ea with deponent^ and read in Damalin putres (compare Persius 5. 58 
 in Venerem putris). The word putres (-is) may be (i) nominative agreeing 
 with omnes (i.e. all 'mashed on' Damalis); (2) if in Damalin belongs to 
 deponent, accusative with oculos (i.e. languishing, melting); see on P. 21. 
 
 nee equals nee tameh. 
 
ODES I, 36-37 69 
 
 XX X VI I 
 
 Nunc est bibcrulum, iiuiil pctlc libcru 
 pulsandfi tclluH; nunc Saliaribus 
 urnare pulvitiar (icorum 
 
 tcmpus crat dapibus, sodales. 
 
 antchac ncfas dcpmmcrc Caecubum 5 
 
 ccllis avitis. duin C'apitulio 
 rcjjina dementias ruinas 
 funus ct im{^rio para,bat 
 
 contaminato cum grcpc turpium 
 
 morlK) virorum, quidlibet impotens to 
 
 spcrarc fortunaquc dulci 
 ebria. sed minuit furorem 
 
 novo (j): i.e. 'because new'; such a woman as Damalis must have change. 
 See also P. 21. 
 
 20. lascivis (/>'"■. Damalis is more wanton than 'the wantonness «of the 
 iv7) '; see on V. 27. The ivy was associated with the dubious rites of Bacchus, 
 quite apart from its clinging qualities. 
 
 XXXVII. This Ode, I venture to think, shows signs of the hasty work- 
 manship of a Laureate writing to order, e.g. the awkward nunc est... nuftc... 
 frat of II. 1-4 ; the exceptional metre of 1. 5 ; the metre and order of 1. 14 ; 
 the order of daret ut (1. 20), and the strange repircevit of 1. 24. See also on 
 Odes 3. 14. I and 4. 14- i. 
 
 2. Saliaribus (ps): i.e. with a banquet fit for the Salii, not with the meagre 
 offerings of ordinary ritual. For generic adjectives preposited or separated 
 see P. 37. 
 
 6, 7. cellis avitis is an addendum with stress (see on P. 53) ; it had been 
 ntfivs to drink the oldest Caecuban. 
 
 Capitolio , regina: the juxtap>osition of these words (see Odes i. 2. 17) 
 and the emphasis on Capitolio are effective. 'A Queen on the Capitol' is too 
 awful to contemplate ; a rex would be bad enough. 
 
 dementis yp): the epithet is felt, as Cow says, really with regina (see on 
 P. 52). The ruinae are the dreams of madness. 
 
 9-12. contaminato... ebria: these words form an emphatic addendum 
 (see on P. 53;. She was preparing destruction for the empire and how? 
 With a body of effeminate eunuchs, herself without control and — drunk! 
 
 9. contaminato cum grege turpium: for the grouping see on P. 34, and 
 35. Probably contaminato {ps) has emphasis i.e. 'utterly polluted.' 
 
 10. quidlibet has stress by separ.ition from sperare: she has no control 
 over expectations and those expectations arc chimerical. 
 
 12. ebria: for the stress see on Oiiis 4. 9. 26. 
 
70 HORACE 
 
 vix una sospes navis ab ignibus, 
 mentemque lymphatam Mareotico 
 
 redegit in veros timores 15 
 
 Caesar, ab Italia volantem 
 remis adurgens, accipiter velut 
 mollis columbas aut leporem citus 
 venator in campis nivalis 
 
 Haemoniae, daret ut catenis 20 
 
 fatale monstrum. quae generosius 
 perire quaerens nee muliebriter 
 expavit ensem nee latentis 
 classe eita reparavit oras ; 
 ausa et iacentem visere regiam 25 
 
 vultu sereno, fortis et asperas 
 tractare serpentes, ut atrum 
 corpore combiberet venenum, 
 
 13. sospes {p) i.e. 'the safety of...,' as if we had servata; see on P. 26. 
 ab ignibus, separated from sospes, has point (see on P. 49) : after Antony's 
 
 flight his captains fought desperately, and it was not until the ships were 
 fired that the contest was decided. 
 
 14. mentemque... Mareotico: the metre is as exceptional as the order (for 
 the latter see on P. 49) ; her hallucinations (lyinphatam) are due to some 
 mysterious Egyptian wine. 
 
 15. veros {^p): contrast the imaginary horrors implied in lymphatam. 
 
 16. Caesar: for the stress (i.e. 'great Caesar') see on Odes 4. 9. 26, and 
 compare Odes i. 2. 44. 
 
 17. accipiter velut: for the order compare on Odes i. 15. 29. 
 
 18. mollis {py. contrast the cruel strength of a hawk. 
 
 citus is felt, despite the case, with both leporein and venator (see P. 52); 
 it is preposited with venator because a quick hunter is needed to catch a 
 quick hare. Compare too on Odes i. 23. 12. 
 
 19. 20. nivalis: the epithet is felt with both campis and Haemoniae ; with 
 the latter it is preposited because hares are most readily caught on the snow. 
 
 Haemoniae: there seems to be no point in its position; see on Odes ^. 9. 26- 
 
 20. daret ut catenis: the position of daret has no point. One might 
 justify the order as a kind of tmesis, since dare catenis is equivalent to vin- 
 cire; but Horace writes ut immediately after the verb at Odes 4. 13. 26, Epod. 
 16. 31, Sat. I. I. 26, I. 4. 108, and i. 5. 63. See too Odes 4. 2. 26. Ovid has 
 many examples e.g. Ex Ponto i. 3. 78, i. 3- 83, 3. 6. 52, 4. 9. 74, 4. 10. 16, 
 4. 16. 50, etc. 
 
 21. fatale (/>): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 23. latentis {ps) i.e. 'a hiding-place (on the coast)'; see on P. 26. 
 
ODES 1.37-3« 7« 
 
 <iclil)crata inortc fcrocior, 
 
 saevis Libumis scilicet invidcns |o 
 
 privat<i dcduci sujktIx» 
 
 non hutnilis mulicr triuin|>ho. 
 
 XXXVIII. 
 
 I'crsicos (>di, piicr, apf)aratus, 
 (iisj)liccnt ncxac philyra coronac: 
 mittc scctari. rosa quo locorum 
 sera morctur. 
 
 simplici myrto nihil allaborcs 5 
 
 sedulus, euro: neque te ministrum 
 dcdccet myrtus ncquc me sub arta 
 vite bibentem. 
 
 25. iacentem (/j) i.e. 'the downfall (of her palace)'; see on P.26,and P.21. 
 
 26. Yultu screno is an emphatic addendum i.e. 'and that with equanimity'; 
 sec on P. 5 J. 
 
 asperas (/)j) i.e. 'for all their angry hissing'; see also P. 21. 
 
 27. atrum (/j) i.e. 'the deadliness (of poison)*; see on P. 27, and Odfs 
 
 2. 14. 23 
 
 29. deliberata (/>) i.e. ' by the determination (to die)'; sec on P. 26. 
 
 30. saevis ^/j emphasi/es the cruelty in thus treating a woman ; see also 
 on Otirs 2. 14- 23. 
 
 Liburnis is firstly dative with trn'tWens, secondly ablative with lUduci. 
 Compare on Odes i. 28. 23. 
 
 31. 32. privata is much more effective than the obvious regina: she is 
 an ex-Queen. 
 
 superbo...triumpho: for the grouping see on P. 10, and on Odts 4. 8. 33. 
 
 superbo is well placed next to non hittnilis. 
 
 non humilis (/>): see on P. 29. 
 
 XXXVIII. I. Persicos {ps) i.e. 'Persia (and its luxury)'; see on Odes 
 I. "^y 16 Calabros ; but if wc omit puer, wc have the grouping of P. 21 (com- 
 pare Odes I. 35. i). One is reminded of Shakespeare's Lear 3. 6. 85 ' I do 
 not like the fashion of your garments — you will say | They are Persian.' 
 Compare too Odes 3. 9. 4- 
 
 3. rosa quo: for the order, as if we had rosam^ see on Odes i. 4. 10. 
 
 4. sera ^oa with moretur — ' late lingers.' 
 
 5. simplici (/>): contrast Persicos... apparatus of I. 1. 
 
 6. euro: this awkward reading is, I suspect, due to the o of myrto above. 
 It is satisfactory to read sedulus cura (abl.), an emphatic addendum (see on 
 P. 53'i i.e. ' in your sedulous care.' 
 
 te mimstrum comes early in antithesis to me. ..bibentem. 
 
 7. arta (/») i.e. 'the close shade (of the vine)'; see P. 27. 
 
BOOK II 
 
 I. 
 
 Motum ex Metello consule civicum 
 bellique causas et vitia et modos 
 ludumque Fortunae gravisque 
 principum amicitias et arma 
 
 nondum expiatis uncta cruoribus, 5 
 
 periculosae plenum opus aleae, 
 tractas et incedis per ignis 
 suppositos cineri doloso. 
 
 paulum severae Musa tragoediae 
 
 desit theatris: mox ubi publicas 10 
 
 res ordinaris, grande munus 
 Cecropio repetes coturno, 
 
 insigne maestis praesidium reis 
 et consulenti, Pollio, curiae, 
 
 cui laurus aeternos honores 15 
 
 Delmat»ico peperit triumpho. 
 
 I. 2. belli {p) echoes motum and equals 'war (and its causes)'; see on 
 
 P. 38. 
 
 4, 5. arma... cruoribus: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 6. periculosae... aleae: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 8. suppositos... doloso is an addendum of interest (see on P. 53). 
 cineri doloso: for the position of these words see on P. 47. 
 
 9. paulum is emphatic because separated from desit. 
 severae... tragoediae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 10. mox is early in antithesis to paulum, as if we had paulum ^ei>... 
 mox 8e. 
 
 publicas (p) i.e. the history of our state, opposed to regum facta of PoUio's 
 tragedies. 
 
 12. Cecropio {ps) i.e. the buskin oi Athens; contrast your tale of Rome's 
 tragedy. vSee also P. 21. 
 
 13. insigne... reis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 14. consulenti {ps) i.e. 'the counsels (of the Senate)'; see on P. 26. For 
 the intervening vocative see Odes i. 5. 3- 
 
 15. aeternos {p) is emphatic. Horace in the Odes and Epodes always 
 makes aeternus preposited. 
 
odf:.s ii. I 73 
 
 i.im nunc minaci miirrnurc cornuum * 
 
 jx:rstrin^;is auris. iam litul strcpunt, 
 iam fiilpt>r annnrurn fujjacis 
 
 tcrrct cqiios o|uitumquc vultus. »o 
 
 audirc magnos iam vidcor duces 
 non indccoro pulvcrc sordidos, 
 ct cuncta tcrrarum subacta 
 
 practer atroccm animum Cat«)nis. 
 
 luno et dcorum quisquis amicior 15 
 
 Afris inulta ccsscrat impotcns 
 tcUurc victorum nc(X)tcs 
 rcttulit inferias lujjurthac. 
 
 16. Dclmatico {ps) i.e. 'in Dalmatia.' See on Oii^s i. 31. 9 and i. 33. 16, 
 and conip.irr I'. 21. 
 
 17. minaci... cornuum: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 18. auris: see on difs i. 3. 16. 
 
 19. fugacis {ps) is proleptic with Urret i.e. 'frighten into flight.' See on 
 V. 30, aiui 1'. 21. 
 
 2a equitum (/): the order brings it close to equos, as in such familiar 
 locutions as tequc tuamqut tnarium ; but see also on P. 38. 
 
 21, 22. audire is emphatic because separated from iam viiieor. The cfl^ect 
 is that of 'literally to hear.' I cannot sec why a poet may not hear the shouts 
 and the din of a world vanquished {cuncta terrarum subacta); both words 
 ('shouts' and 'din') are implied by the context. 
 
 magnos (j) has emphasis. F"or the grouping magnos... duces... sordidos 
 see i>n 1'. 34. 
 
 non indecoro {ps): see on P. 29. 
 
 24. praeter...Catonis: an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53); here is the 
 one exception. 
 
 atrocem animum Catonis: for the grouping see on P. 35. \\\x\ Catonis is 
 almost generic and sec therefore on V. 37 lui Jin. 
 
 25. deorum (/»): as if we had luno et dei; see on P. 38. 
 
 25-27. quisquis... tellure: if we omit amicior A/ris, the grouping is that 
 of P. 13. 
 
 Afris is dative with amicior^ with inulta (to their vexation), and with 
 cesserat tellure (to their sorrow). 
 
 impotens sc. iv, 'in impotence.' 
 
 victorum ,p): contrast the dericti Afri. The Romans, in spite of their 
 victory, had to suffer defeats in Africa. Hut victorum may l)e heard with 
 tellure also ; there is no need to put a comma before victorum. 
 
 28. inferias i.e. 'to be a funeral offering.' 
 
 lugurthae comes as an cmph.tlic addendum (see on 1*. 53) i.e. and that 
 too to an African in the person of lugurtha. 
 
74 HORACE 
 
 quis non Latino sanguine pinguior 
 campus sepulcris impia proelia 30 
 
 testatur auditumque Medis 
 Hesperiae sonitum ruinae? 
 
 qui gurges aut quae flumina lugubris 
 ignara belli? quod mare Dauniae 
 
 non decoloravere caedes? 35 
 
 quae caret ora cruore nostro? 
 sed ne relictis, Musa procax, iocis 
 Ceae retractes munera neniae, 
 mecum Dionaeo sub antro 
 
 quaere modos leviore plectro. 40 
 
 II. 
 
 Nullus argento color est avaris 
 abdito terris, inimice lamnae 
 Crispe Sallusti, nisi temperato 
 splendeat usu, 
 
 29. quis non = otnnis (s) emphatic. 
 
 Latino (/) anticipates ittipia in the next line. The blood is their own, shed 
 in civil war. 
 
 30. impia {p) echoes Latino above. Compare on Odes 3. 24. 25, and see 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 32. Hesperiae {p) is set close to Medis with point; the East hears with 
 joy of the fall of the West. But see also P. 20 a. 
 
 33, 34. lugubris I ignara belli: for the grouping we may compare on 
 P. 20 /3; but lugubris (ps) can equal 'the miseries (of war)'; see P. 27. 
 
 Dauniae (ps): the position makes it sound as if we had Daunii...caedibiis\ 
 see on Odes i. 33. 16, and also on P. 21. I cannot see why the pars pro toto 
 excuse should be dragged in. Horace is naturally proud of his own district. 
 The Italian states, no doubt, still took pleasure in reminding Rome of the 
 debt which she still owed them. A Scotch or Irish poet would do the same 
 today. 
 
 36. quae caret ora : for the separation of quae and ora see on Odes i . 2 7. 1 1 . 
 The order helps to enforce the antithesis to marc 1. 34. 
 
 y]. relictis, Musa... iocis: for the position oi Musa see on Odes i. 10. 14. 
 
 Musa procax: see P. 36. Gow reads comma after Musa, not ahev procax. 
 
 38, 39. Ceae {ps) is kept close to iocis; the very word Ceos suggests the 
 dirges of Simonides, and prepares us for Dionaeo {ps), which i^t once calls 
 up to the mind the joys ol love, since Dione was mother of Venus. But for 
 Ceae. ..munera neniae see also P. 20 a. 
 
 40. leviore plectro is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 
ODKS II. I 2 7S 
 
 vivct cxtcnto I'roculcius acv«>, j 
 
 notus in fratrcs animi |)atcrni; 
 ilium agct pinna rnctucntc solvi 
 Kama supcrstcs. 
 
 latius rejjncs aviciuin domando 
 
 spiritum, (]uam si Libyani rcmotis lo 
 
 Gadibus iun^as ct utcrquc I'ocnus 
 ser\iat uni. 
 
 crcscit indulpens sibi dirus hydrops, 
 ncc sitim pellit, nisi causa morbi 
 fujjcrit vcnis et aquosus albo 15 
 
 cor|xire lan<;uor. 
 
 leviore (/'^: contrast Cftu, and compare Diotuuo. But comparatives are 
 naturally prcpt>sited or separated; see on P. 28. 
 
 II. I, :r. Nullus (/j) has emphasis = oii« f't. Compare £/<»</. 16. 17. 
 
 avans abdito terris is a limiting addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'that is 
 when the greed of earth hides it.' 
 
 avaris (/>j) i.e. 'the greed (of earth)'; see on P. 27, and also on P. 24- 
 Comparc 0<ies 1. 28. 18, and 3. 29. 61. 
 
 3. nist...usu: the clause qualifies inimice, just as in Odfs 2. 3. 4 moriture 
 is qualitied by seu...i'ixeris and seu...f>faris. 
 
 temperate (/j): the point lies here. Physical use of metal wjll keep it 
 bright, but 'controlled' use implies an effort of mind and soul. See also on 
 P. 21. 
 
 5. extento Proculeius aevo: for the position of ProcuUius see on 0(Us 
 \. 10. 14, and compare Odes \. 12. 45 crescit occulto velut arbor an'O. 
 
 6. in fratres belongs to both notus (.known in regard to his brothers) and 
 /<//^r«; (fatherly towards his brothers). See on P. 49, and note at OiUs 3. i. 5. 
 
 7. ilium: for its position see on P. 51. 
 
 solvi prolxably has stress (but see on P. 47). The effect is 'with wing thai 
 fears only to be melted.' Fame will bear Proculeius aloft and aloft without 
 fear save of repeating the performance of Icarus. Horace hints that greatness 
 has its dangers, especially under a not yet stable monarchy. 
 
 9. avidum ( ps'^ i.e. 'greed (of spirit)'; see on P. 27, and P. 21. 
 
 la spiritum may have some stress (see on Oiiis 4. 9. 26): to conquer 
 one's inner self is a greater achievement than to conquer provinces. 
 
 remotisby position is felt with both Libyam and Gadibus: each is 'remote' 
 in refert-nt e to the other; compare Odes i. 15. 29, 30. 
 
 1 1, uterque (/): contrast uni of the next line. 
 
 13. dirus (/) i.e. 'the horrors (of dropsy)'; sec on P. 27, and on OiUs 
 2. 14- 23- 
 
 15, 16. venis: fur its position sec on Odes \. 3. 16. 
 
 aquosus. ..languor: for the grouping sec on P. 10. 
 
76 HORACE 
 
 redditum Cyri solio Phraaten 
 dissidens plebi numero beatorum 
 eximit virtus populumque falsis 
 
 dedocet uti 20 
 
 vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum 
 deferens uni propriamque laurum, 
 quisquis ingentis oculo irretorto 
 spectat acervos. 
 
 III. 
 
 Aequam memento rebus in arduis 
 servare mentem, non secus in bonis 
 ab insolenti temperatam 
 laetitia, moriture Delli, 
 
 seu maestus omni tempore vixeris, 5 
 
 seu te in remoto gramine per dies 
 festos reclinatum bearis 
 interiore nota Falerni. 
 
 17. Cyri {p) is in artificial antithesis to Phraaten. Phraates is a bad king- 
 contrasted with the Xenophontic Cyrus. 
 
 18. dissidens plebi is causal, 'because differing from the mob.' 
 
 19. falsis {ps) is purposely kept close to dedocet: Virtue can unteach only 
 what is false. 
 
 21. vocibus has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); words and phrases half 
 understood, catch-words, shibboleths are the bane of democracy. 
 
 22. deferens uni: the words lie in otto koivov position between diadema 
 tutum and propriam laurui7i. 
 
 propriam {p): the position emphasizes the idea of permanent possession. 
 
 23. ingentis is) i.e. 'however vast.' 
 
 III. I. Aequam (/i-): contrast arrt'/z/.y i.e. a level mind in uphill circumstances. 
 
 2. mentem: see on Odes i. i. 14. 
 
 3. insolenti i^ps) i.e. from a joy that is overdone. Greek would express 
 the emphasis on itisolenti by making the adjective predicative, a<^' viSpiaTinfis 
 T^s Xapas. But see also on P. 24. 
 
 4. laetitia should have emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; perhaps the 
 purpose is to heighten the antithesis of joy and death {moriture). 
 
 moriture {p): see on P. 36, and compare Odes i. 28. 6. 
 
 5-8. seu maestus... Falerni is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). See 
 also on Odes 2. 2. 3. 
 
 maestus comes early as \i seu iucundus were following. 
 
 6, 7. te... reclinatum: observe how all the complements lie between te 
 and reclinatum (see on Odes i. 7. 29, and contrast P. 48). 
 
ODES II. . J ^7 
 
 quo pinus in^cns albaquc populus 
 uinbrain hospit.ilcm coti.sociarc amant, lo 
 
 framisquc ct obliquo laborat 
 lympha fu},'ax trcpidarc rivo,-*- 
 
 hue vina ct un^^ucnta ct niinium brcvis 
 florcs amocnac fcrrc iubc rosac. 
 
 dum res ct actas et sororum 15 
 
 fila trium patiuntur atra. 
 
 cedes coemptis saltibus et domo 
 villaque, flavus quam Tibcris lavit: 
 cedes, et exstructis in altum 
 
 (livitiis putietur hcres. lo 
 
 te in remoto i.r. 'yourself in your privacy'; see on Odes \. 2. 17. 
 remoto /,. ; the word has stress because retirement to the hills (e.g. to 
 Tivoli} is part of the happiness. 
 
 8. interiore nota Falerni is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53); for 
 the groupm^ sec on V. 35. The effect is to stress the age of the wine 
 (interiore is like reconditum at Odis 3. 28. 2) and its high quality [Falerni). 
 The normal order interiore Falerni iwta would not bring out the points so 
 clearly. For the position of interiore see also I'. 28. 
 
 9. pinus ingens albaque populus: note the chiasmus and compare Odes 
 I. 25. 17, I S, I y. In the \sord in^cns {Pf>) lurks the idea of 'dark shade' 
 (contrast alba preposiled). 
 
 II. ramis: the true reading of this line can scarcely be recovered. To 
 take ramis with consoa'are amant is not easily defensible ; for r<imis would 
 acquire a meaningless emphasis under P. 53 and under the principle noted 
 at Oties 4. 9. 26. Compare ventis at Odes 3. 10. 7, 8. 
 
 One may accept provisionally a comma after amant, and a comma after 
 rivo, reading ramisque et obliquo, and allowing the hue of 1. 13 to pick up the 
 quo of 1. f>. 
 
 ramisque et obliquo (/j) i.e. the water struggles with fallen branches and 
 the bend (see on P. 27) in the river. In fact a Roman would read the lines 
 thus: 'with branches and the bend labours the speeding water to hasten 
 down the stream.' Compare Odes 2. 5. 7. 
 
 13, 14. nimium brevis flores amoenae...rosae: for the grouping see 
 P. 35- 
 
 •moenae i'/j) i.e. 'for all its Iwauty, it too must die. A Roman may feel 
 amoenae ^whjforis also sec on P. 32). 
 
 15, 16. sororum (/) is the real subject ; sec on P. 38. 
 
 sororum fila trium... atra: for the grouping see on P. 16 a. The position 
 of atrii at the end adds to the sombre colour of the line. 
 
 17. coemptis /j i.e. 'lyou will abandon) the buying up of..." (see on P. 26). 
 All his purchases of estates will come to nothing ; he will have to leave them. 
 
78 HORACE 
 
 divesne prisco natus ab Inacho 
 nil interest an pauper et infima 
 de gente sub divo moreris, 
 victima nil miserantis Orci: 
 
 omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25 
 
 versatur urna serius ocius 
 
 sors exitura et nos in aeternum 
 exilium impositura cumbae. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Ne sit ancillae tibi amor pudori, 
 Xanthia Phoceu! prius insolentem 
 serva Briseis niveo colore 
 movit Achillem ; 
 
 18. flavus {ps) i.e. 'yellow with flood waters.' The man of great wealth 
 can afiford (like Crispinus, Juv. Sat. 4. 7) a villa in town, so much in town 
 that the Tiber, when injlood, washes past it. See on Odes i. 2. 13. 
 
 20. heres comes last with point : you acquire all these good things only 
 for the benefit of your heir, o moriture Belli. 
 
 11., 22. prisco (/j")is felt closely with nattis i.e. 'of ancient lineage' (see 
 too on P. 24) ; contrast ififinia {ps). 
 
 24. victima... Orci is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). 
 
 nil miserantis {p): the emphasis is natural. Compare Odes 2. 14. 6 
 places illacrimabileTn {p) Plutona, and see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 25. omnium {ps) echoes ofnnes and is logical subject, 'all have their lots 
 drawn' (see on P. 38). An ethical dative {omnibus) would give just the same 
 effect. 
 
 26, 27. serius ocius belongs equally to versatur and exitura ; hence its 
 position between them. 
 
 27, 28. aeternum {p) i.e. 'for an eternity ( — of exile)'; see on P. 27, and 
 Odes 2. I. 15. 
 
 exilium sounds like an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) ; in aeternum 
 by itself may mean 'for ever and ever' ; then after the pause at the end of the 
 line comes the mournful word 'exile.' 
 
 IV. I. ancillae {ps) : the point is love of a slave-girl. 
 
 1. Xanthia Phoceu: see on P. 36. 
 
 prius goes with the whole sentence i.e. 'long before you.' 
 
 insolentem {ps) is brought close to serva and enforces the antithesis of 
 pride and slavery. 
 
 insolentem serva Briseis... Achillem: for the grouping see on P. 10, 
 
 3. niveo {p) i.e. 'the whiteness (of her complexion)'; see on P. 27, and 
 compare Epod. 3. 9 candidum {ps), and Odes i. 13. 9, 2. 5. 18. 
 
 4. Achillem comes last in contrast to the serva Briseis. 
 
ODRS n. 3 4 79 
 
 movit Aiaccn» Tclainonc natum . 5 
 
 forma captivac doniinum rccmcssac. 
 arstt Atridcs medio in triuinpho 
 
 virjjinc rapta. 
 barUirac postquam cccidcrc lurinac 
 Thcssalo victore ct adcmptus Hector lo 
 
 tradidit fessis leviora tolli 
 
 Tcrgama Grais. 
 
 ncscias an tc gcnerum bcati 
 Phyllidis flavac dccorcnt parentcs: 
 rcgium ccrtc genus et pcnatis 15 
 
 macrct iniquos. 
 
 crcdc non illam tibi de scelcsta 
 plebc dilcctam, nequc sic fidelcm, 
 sic lucro avcrsam potuisse nasci 
 
 inatre pudenda. lo 
 
 6. forma... Tecmessae: \{ inptivaf is an adjective, then the ^xow^ciiptivtu 
 dominuut Ifcnussae comes under I*. 20 a. Hut the order has two advantages : 
 it allows cnptix>ae...Tfcnussae to be heard with/<jr/«<i as well as with dominum, 
 and it heightens the contrast of prisoner and master (compare note on 
 insotfnti-m I. 2 above V 
 
 7, 8. medio... rapta: these words are really emphatic addenda (see on 
 P- 53); they carry the point viz. that in the very midst of his triumph the 
 victor was vanquished and that by a captive maiden. 
 
 medio (ps) i.e. 'in the ver>' midst of....' Comp>are Livy 34. 5. 8 medio in 
 /oro, 7. 19. 3. .ind 44. 35. 16. 
 
 9, la barbarae {ps) in contrast to Thessalo (p). The antithesis is 
 *forci>;ncr and Greek.' 
 
 ademptus /'' i.e. 'the loss (of Hector;'; sec on P. 26. 
 
 II, 12. fessis... Grais: for the grouping see on P. la The juxtaposition 
 kA fessis and leviora is happy : the weary have a lighter burden. 
 
 13. te generum beati: a Roman, probably, would first read these words 
 together, as if we had tc- j^cnero beati; indeed Horace is saying two things at 
 once : the parents who are proud of you as son-in-law may bring honour to 
 their son-in-law. See on Odes i. 23. 12. 
 
 14. Phyllidis (/) in artificial contrast to te, which is placed early in the 
 preceding Ime. 
 
 decorent by position may have some stress i.e. Ko<rfu>vtri xai oCk 
 
 parentes comes last with poml i.e. 'even her parents,' not to mention 
 herself. 
 
 15. regium {ps) has emphasis: she is a descendant of Jtim^^'^s. 
 
8o HORACE 
 
 bracchia et vultum teretisque suras 
 integer laudo: fuge suspicari, 
 cuius octavum trepidavit aetas 
 claudere lustrum. 
 
 V. 
 
 Nondum subacta ferre iugum valet 
 cervice, nondum munia comparis 
 aequare nee tauri ruentis 
 in venerem tolerare pondus. 
 
 circa virentis est animus tuae 5 
 
 campos iuvencae, nunc fluviis gravem 
 solantis aestum, nunc in udo 
 ludere cum vitulis salicto 
 
 i6. iniquos {s) i.e. 'because ill-fated.' Note the chiasmus regiuvi genus... 
 penatis iniquos; but see also P. 21. 
 
 17. non, of course, goes with illam i.e. \s.r] fKelvrjv -ye: not she, whatever 
 be the case with your other ladies. 
 
 illam tibi: note case relations grouped together; see on Odes 1. 
 2. 17. 
 
 scelesta (p): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. The position prepares us for and is 
 echoed hy pudenda 1. 20. 
 
 21. teretis (p) i.e. 'the shapeliness (of her suras)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 23. cuius belongs first to octavum (sc. lustrum) and then to aetas. 
 
 octavnm {s) i.e. his quartuvi or quintuni lustrum might have been 
 dangerous, but not his octavum. 
 
 V. I. subacta: one cannot help thinking that a Roman would read this 
 as nominative (assuming that a short vowel may stand here in arsis cp. Odes 
 
 1. 3. 36, 2. 6. 14, 2. 13. 16, 3. 5. 17, 3. 16. 26, 3. 23. 18); when cervice is 
 reached, he might resume subacta as ablative. The absence of any expressed 
 nominative feminine makes valet very obscure. 
 
 2. cervice may be taken as anh koivov with /erre and aequare ; this would 
 excuse its lonely position (see on Odes 3. 17. 15). 
 
 3. tauri (ps) i.e. 'the bull (and its weight)'; see on P. 38. There is also 
 the antithesis oii comparis (ox) and bull. 
 
 4. in venerem: for the order see on P. 47. 
 
 5. 6. virentis... tuae | campos iuvencae: for the grouping see P. 9. 
 gravem {ps) i.e. 'the burden (of the heat)'; see on P. 27, and Odes 
 
 2. 14. 23 ; also on P. 21. 
 
 7. in udo: this can first be read as a noun ('in the wet'), as so often in 
 Livy e.g. in sicca i. 4. 6 ; on reaching salicto a Roman may resume udo as an 
 adjective. Compare obliquo laborat...rivo at Odes 2. 3. 11, and see P. 27. 
 
ODKS 11,4-5 8« 
 
 pracjjcsticntis. tollc cupidincm 
 
 immitis uvac: iam tibi lividos lo 
 
 distinguct autumnus raccmos 
 piirpurco varios colore. 
 
 iam.tc scquctur: currit cnim fcrox 
 nctas ct illi, quos tibi dcmpscrit, 
 
 apponct annos: iam protcna 15 
 
 frontc pctct Lalaj;c maritum, 
 
 dilecta, cjuaiituin non PhoUx,* fugax, 
 non Chloris albi) sic umcro nitens 
 ut pura nocturno renidet 
 
 luna mari, Cnidiusve Gyges: 10 
 
 9. praegestientis is a strong word in an emphatic position (see on Odes 
 
 4. 9. 26 iiiul ronipare on OiUs 3. 17. 3). 
 
 10-12. immitis (/>): because 'unripe' is the point. 
 
 lividos [ps) is in contrast to immitis. 
 
 \z. varios is Bentlcy's reading' and gives, perhaps, the best sense. I sus- 
 pect that three stages of colour arc denoted in II. 10-12 : (1) the hard opaque 
 green [immitis) ; (2) the semi-transparent grey-green {lixndos) which gives 
 a patchy effect {distinguel): (3) the deep purple which begins in the half of 
 the grape furthest from the stem and thus makes the racfmus look varius 
 or rariatus (i.e. 'striped'). In fact varios e.xpresses the result of Autumn's 
 action. The sense, therefore, seems to be 'soon you will find that Autumn 
 speckles the early-ripening grey-green {liz'idos) of the grapes so that they 
 become streaked {varios) with purple colour.' See Postgate on Propertius 
 
 5. 2. 13. 
 
 purpureo varios colore: for the grouping see on P. 24. If we read varius, 
 these three words form a picturesque addendum describing Autumn as he 
 would be dressed in some pageant. 
 
 13. ferox I /) equals an adverb with currit; see on P. 31. 
 
 14. aetas: for its position see on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 15. annos: for its position see on Odes 1. 3. 16. 
 proterva /) has stress: Lalage will 'rush you.' 
 
 16. albo {ps) i.e. 'with the whiteness (of her shoulder)'; see on P. 27, 
 and note on Odes 2. 4. 3. The word albo is also brought close to Chloris 
 for artificial antithesis of colouring. For the resultant position of sic see 
 on P. 50 </, and for the whole grouping Chloris albo...umero nitens see 
 P. 18. 
 
 19, 20. pura. ..mari: for the grouping see on P. 7. A Roman would read 
 thus: 'clear in the night shines the moon uf>on the sea.' 
 
 Cnidius '^ ps): the position, perhaps, is meant to remind us of the effemi- 
 nacy assiHTialcd with the worship of Venus at Cnidos. 
 
 N. H. 6 
 
82 HORACE 
 
 quern si puellarum insereres choro, 
 mire sagacis falleret hospites 
 discrimen obscurum solutis 
 crinibus ambiguoque vultu. 
 
 c^ 
 
 Septimi, Gadis aditure lecum et 
 Cantabrum indoctum iuga ferre nostra et 
 barbaras Syrtis, ubi Maura semper 
 aestuat unda: 
 
 Tibur Argeo positum colono 5 
 
 sit meae sedes utinam senectae, 
 sit modus lasso maris et viarum 
 militiaeque. 
 
 21. puellarum (ps): among g-z'rls is the point; see on P. 38. 
 choro: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 22, 23. mire probably qualifies both sagacis z.nA falleret. 
 
 sagacis contains the logical subject, \i falleret be turned passively. For its 
 position see on P. 51. 
 
 sagacis falleret hospites: for the grouping see on P. 21 ; but one feels 
 that sagacis is substantival and that hospites comes as an afterthought i.e. 'if, 
 of course, they are strangers.' 
 
 obscurum equals obscuratum, and we wait for the causal ablative ; see 
 on P. 47. 
 
 solutis {p) i.e. 'by the loosing (of his hair)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 24. ajnbiguo {p) i.e. 'by the ambiguity (of his face)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 VI. I. mecum coming after aditicre has stress i.e. 'with me you will go 
 anywhere.' 
 
 mecum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 2. nostra {s) i.e. '<?z/r yoke,' 'Csxt.pax Romana and its higher civilization. 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 nostra et: see on mecuyn et in 1. x. 
 
 3. barbaras (^) i.e. 'the horrors (of the Syrtes)' ; see on P. 27. Note too 
 the chiasmus Cantabruvi indoctum... barbaras Syrtis. 
 
 Maura {ps) i.e. 'in Mauretania' ; see on Odes i. 31. 9. 
 
 5. Tibur... colono: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 Argeo {ps) may be heard first with Tibur (see on P. 52) ; but compare 
 also P. 24. 
 
 6. meae {ps) i.e. ' my old age,' whatever others may prefer. The possessive 
 is equivalent to an ethical dative niilii (see on Odes i. 13. 3) ; but as utinam 
 is really parenthetic, like ^r^r<?r between commas, the grouping 7/ieae sedes... 
 senectae is that of P. 20 a. 
 
 7. 8. maris... militiaeque: these words are heard with modus and lasso. 
 
ODES II. 5-6 83 
 
 undc si Parcac prohibcnt iniquac, 
 
 dulce pcllitis ovibus Galacsi le 
 
 flumcn ct rcjjnata pctam I^icoui 
 
 rura I'halantho. 
 illc tcrrarum milii practcr omnis 
 an^ulus ridct, ubi non Hymctto 
 mclla dcccdunt viridiquc ccrtat 15 
 
 baca Venafro, 
 
 vcr ubi Ionium tcpidasquc pracbet 
 luppitcr brumas ct amicus Aulon 
 fcrtili Haccho minimum Falernis 
 
 invidct uvis. ao 
 
 ille te mecum locus et beatae 
 |X)stulant arcc.s, ibi tu calcntem 
 debita sparges lacrima favillam 
 
 vatis amici. 
 
 9, iniquae {s) i.e. 'because cruel'; the adjective amounts to an adverb 
 (see on P. 31 and also P. 21). 
 
 10, n. dulce pellitis ovibus... flumen: for the grouping see on P. la 
 Galaesi t>clongb to duUc Jlumen and lies between ^^see on Odis i. 7. 29). 
 flumen need not have stress (see on Odts 4.9. 26): there is no real pause. 
 
 11, 13. regnata...Phalantho: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 13. terranim: the position after ilU makes the genitive quasi-partitive, 
 as if we h.id -.b: terrarum. 
 
 praetcr omnis has stress because separated from rUUt. 
 
 14. angulus by separation from ilU gains in point i.e. 'a quiet corner.' 
 Compare Epist. I. 7. 45 vacuum Tibur. 
 
 non goes with Hypnftio, as the order shows, and is equivalent to n^ 
 ffyniitti (juidem mellibus. 
 
 15. viridiv/j) i.e.'thegreen (of Venafrum)' = the green olives of Venafrum; 
 see on P. 27. 
 
 17. 18. vcr...longum f , tepidas '^/^1... brumas: length and warmth are 
 the points ; note also the cluaMiuis. 
 
 18, 19. The reading amicus Aulon fertili Baccho is unsatisfactory: 
 (l) fertitis is not a normal epithet of Bacchus, who cannot, like Ceres, be said 
 *to give fertility' ; (2) the order should be amicus Baccho fertili Aulon. Good 
 manuscripts x^a^A. feriilis, and we may accept Hentley's apn'cus, for amicus; 
 the preposited apricus echoes tepidas (/>) of I. 17. 
 
 minimum qualifies Falcrnis (compare non in 1. 14) and the phrase amounts 
 to nc l\iUrn:s quidem. Sec too on F. 2 1. 
 
 21. ille te meciim locus: note the case relations grouped together ('the 
 you-with-me place'); see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 6—2 
 
84 HORACE 
 
 VII. 
 O saepe mecum tempus in ultimum 
 deducte Bruto militiae duce, 
 quis te redonavit Quiritem 
 dis patriis Italoque caelo, 
 
 Pompei, meorum prime sodalium, 5 
 
 cum quo morantem saepe diem mero 
 fregi coronatus nitentis 
 
 malobathro Syrio capillos? 
 
 tecum Philippos et celerem fugam 
 sensi, relicta non bene parmula, lo 
 
 cum fracta virtus et minaces 
 turpe solum tetigere mento. 
 
 beatae {ps) i.e. 'the blessedness (of the heights)' ; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 22, 23. calentem...favillam: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 24. vatis: see P. 35. 
 
 VII. 2. deducte: observe the adverbial equivalents, ja^/^.-.w/Z/ww;;? and 
 Bruto. ..duce, on either side of this word ; see P. 34 ad Jin. 
 
 3. Quiritem by position is quasi-proleptic i.e. 'to be a civilian, a man of 
 peace.' 
 
 4. dis patriis Italoque caelo : note the chiasmus, which keeps the patriotic 
 words together. 
 
 5. Pompei... sodalium: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 6. 7. saepe belongs first to )no7-antem...diem, as the order suggests, and 
 then Xo fregi; see P. 50«. 
 
 fregi: the meaning is uncertain. May it not be a metaphor from a wild 
 beast who 'crushes and swallows'? Compare Odes i. 23. 10, and Statins 
 Theb. II. 28. So we talk of 'killing time,' and Latin has consu»iere tempus. 
 
 coronatus... capillos: these are emphatic addenda (see on P. 53). Not 
 only, says Horace, did we have wine, but all the Persicos apparatus — garlands 
 and unguents. 
 
 7. 8. nitentis... capillos: for the grouping see on Odes i. 7. 29. 
 
 9. celerem {p) i.e. 'the swiftness (of the flight)' ; see on P. 27 and com- 
 pare Odes 2. 13. 17. 
 
 10. sensi: a comma is not needed after this word. 
 
 relicta... parmula: for the ablative absolute after the verb compare on 
 Odes 3. I. 34. 
 
 11. fracta: supply <?.$•/. 
 
 12. turpe may be (i) a preposited adjective (see on Odes 2. 14. 23); (3) 
 interjectional and parenthetic, equalling pro pudor ! (3) a quasi-adverb 
 emphatic by separation from tetigere. 
 
 mento: for its position see on Odes 1.3. 16. 
 
^^ 
 
 ODES II. 7 8$ 
 
 seel mc per hosiis Mcrcurius cclcr 
 dcnso pavcntii^lD sustulit aere: 
 
 tc rursus in bcllum rcsfjrbcns i« 
 
 unda frctis tuWt acstuosis. 
 
 ergo obligatam rctldc lovi da{>cm, * 
 
 longaquc fcssum militia latus 
 depone sub laiiru mea nee 
 
 parce cadis tibi destinatis. lo 
 
 oblivioso levia Massico 
 cib<iria exple, fundc capacibus 
 ungucnta de conchis. quis udo 
 dcpropcrare apio coronas 
 curatve myrto? qutim Venus aroitrum t% 
 
 dicct bibendi? non ego sanius . 
 
 bacchabor Edonis: reccpto "H^rariAvi-^ 
 
 dulce mihi furere est amico. ^,^^ --. . Ltv<v w t 
 
 13, 14. me cnminij early has emphasis; contrast tediV 15 below. 
 
 me per hostis Mercurius: for grouping of case relations see on Odes 
 I. :. 17. 
 
 denso paventem sustulit aere: dmso {ps)...(ure does double duty, for the 
 words are first heard with pavcntttn i.e. 'terrified by the thickness (see on 
 I'. 27) of the mist' ; then they are heard with sustulit i.e. 'Mercury carried 
 mc off in the thickness of the mist.' Compare Vergil Georg. i. 298 et medio 
 tostas oistu terit area fru^es, where medio... (ustu goes first with tostas i.e. 
 'parched hy the midday heat,' and then with terit i.e. 'the threshing-floor 
 bruises them in the midday heat.' 
 
 15. te comes early in contrast to me of 1. 13. But see also on P. 51. 
 
 16. aestuosis (j): shallow waters with sandy bottom are harmless enough, 
 but aestuosis implies breakers. See also on V. 21. 
 
 17. obligatam (/j) i.e. 'your debt (of a feast)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 18. longa... latus: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 21, ::. oblivioso... ciboria: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 capacibus (/>.?; has stress i.e. /irydXatr xai ol afiiKpait. 
 
 23. udo (/j) seems to mean, 'wet, not dry,' i.e. who will freshen up the 
 parsley which has been flagging in the heat of midday? See also P. 21, and 
 compare Sat. 2. 4. 22, 23. Page takes udo to mean 'pliant,' but is there 
 evidence for such a sense.-* The noXvyvafinTov iTt\tvoy of Theocritus 7. 68 
 clearly means 'curling.' Had Horace i/ypot in mind with its secondary 
 meaning of 'pliant'.^ 
 
 23. curatve: sec un (>,;<■.»■ i. 30. b properentque. 
 
 quem Venus arbitnim: for the separation oi quern from arbitrum see on 
 Odes I. 27. II. 
 
86 HORACE 
 
 VIII. 'i^ 
 
 Ulla si iuris tibi peierati 
 poena, Barine, nocuisset umquam, 
 dente si nigro fieres vel uno 
 turpior ungui, 
 
 crederem: sed tu simul obligasti 5 
 
 periidum votis caput, enitescis 
 pulchrior multo iuvenumque prodis 
 publica cura. 
 
 expedit matris cineres opertos 
 
 fallere et toto taciturna noctis lo 
 
 signa cum caelo gelidaque divos 
 morte carentis. 
 
 26. bibendi (s): the effect of the position is a loving stress on 'drinking, 
 drinking, drinking!' 
 
 27, 28. Edonis has stress by separation from sanius. 
 
 recepto is at first substantival i.e. 'I will get lively for one who has safely 
 returned,' and then amico comes as an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) 
 i.e. 'above all for one who is a friend.' 
 
 VIII. I, 2. Ulla {ps) has great emphasis. 
 
 tibi is first dative of the agent Wiih. peierati, then later object of nocuisset. 
 See note on vagae at Odes i. 28. 23. 
 
 umquam {pp) has emphasis. 
 
 3, 4. dente comes first in contrast to ungtii last. 
 
 nigro has some stress because separated from dente by si. 
 
 uno (j) i.e. ' if only one (nail) ' ; see too on P. 24. Editors speak of uno as 
 belonging to both dente and migui, but the case is different from those cited 
 at P. 33. See also Conway's article in the C.R. vol. 14, p. 358. 
 
 5. crederem is emphatic ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 tu is emphatic because inserted. 
 
 6. perfidum votis caput: the word votis is ablative in point of which with 
 perfiduvi, and ablative of the means with obligasti ; compare on tibi 1. i above. 
 
 7. pulchrior multo: these words are emphatic addenda; see on P. 53. 
 multo {pp) has emphasis by position. 
 
 iuvenum (ps) : this is a kind of pendent genitive (common in Greek) and 
 signifies loosely 'as for the youths' ; ultimately it is construed with cura. See 
 on P. 40. 
 
 8. publica (/) i.e. 'open to all,' like a star for all to behold and enjoy 
 (compare Ovid Her. 18. 1^0 pubiicn...sidera, Met. 6. 351, and ib. 2. 35); but 
 the emphasis on publica is a left-handed compliment. 
 
 9. expedit comes first with stress i.e. 'it positively pays you,' XDo-trfXfl (cal 
 oil jSXaTrret. 
 
ODES II. 8 87 
 
 ritlct hoc, inquam, Venus ipsa, ridcnt 
 
 siinpliccs Nymphac, fcnis ct Cupido 
 
 semper ardcntis acucns sa^itta-s 15 
 
 cote crucnta. 
 addc quod pubcs tibi crcscit omnis, 
 servitus crcscit nova, ncc priorcs 
 impiac tectum dominac rclinquunt, 
 
 sacpe minati. jo 
 
 tc suis matrcs mctuunt iuvcncis, 
 tc sencs parci, miseraeque nuper 
 virgines nuptae, tua nc rctardct 
 aura maritos. 
 
 matris ( p) i.e. even a mothers ashes. But sec also P. 35. 
 
 10, 1 1, toto tacituma...signa ciun caelo: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 11, 12. gelidaque...caTentis: for the ^Toupinj; see on V. 17. 
 
 14. simphces (/) i.e. 'for all their simplicity' (Wickham) ; contrast /<rr«j 
 (/) 'fierce and rough.' 
 
 1 5. semper seems to belong; iofems as well as to acuens ; it therefore has 
 emphasis by separation from l)oth words. 
 
 ardentis (/j) is usually taken to mean 'burning (arrows)' ; but if 'burning' 
 be taken in a literal sense the picture is unsatisfactory. To my ear ardcntis 
 is prnlcptic (see on P. 30) and one may compare Odes 3. 20. 10 denies tuuit 
 timendos. We may therefore choose between (1) 'till the points send out 
 sparks,' (2) 'to make them sting,' as if we had urentes. The word ardere, in 
 poetry,might easily pass into the sense of 'stinging' ; compare ta/'£i/J = making 
 one blind, and 'dizzy precipices,' 'sleeping beds' etc. For the order, however, 
 see F'. 21. 
 
 16. cote cruenta is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'and on 
 a whetstone stained with blood.' His arrows are stained with the blood of 
 hourly victims and have stained the whetstone itself. 
 
 17. omnis i^postposited and separated) means 'yes, all of it.' 
 
 18. nova (j)«='and those never before existent,' 'an altogether new lot' in 
 colloquial English. Moreover as norus is usually preposited, it here acquires 
 added emphasis I'see on Ode^ i. 2. 6). 
 
 19. impiae tectum dominae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. The force 
 of impitu (ps) is ' though faithless.' The word />ius signifies 'loyal affection' ; 
 when used of women it amounts to pudiius. Compare Ovid Her. 13. 78, 
 14. 40. 14. 64, and note i. 85 ille (.inun f>ift.i/e mi-,i ptwihusque puduii \ 
 
 j.r.K_^:(ur. 
 
 2a saepe minati is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'for ail 
 their thrca:> 
 
 21. te suis matres: note the early grouping of case relations (see on Odes 
 I. 2. 17). It should be observed that suis may be felt as a substantive and 
 
88 HORACE 
 
 IX. 
 
 Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos 
 manant in agros aut mare Caspium 
 vexant inaequales procellae 
 usque, nee Armeniis in oris, 
 
 amice Valgi, stat glacies iners 5 
 
 menses per omnis aut Aquilonibus 
 querceta Gargani laborant 
 et foliis viduantur orni : 
 
 tu semper urges flebilibus modis 
 Mysten ademptum, nee tibi Vespero lo 
 
 surgente decedunt amores 
 nee rapidum fugiente solem. 
 
 that consequently iuvencis comes as an unpleasant and unexpected (therefore 
 emphatic) addendum. 
 
 22, 23. parci, miseraeque: note the chiasmus. 
 
 miserae {p) : contrast the normal /e/t'ciias of new brides. 
 
 nuper belongs, I suspect, to virgi7ies (like Livy's deinceps reges 3. 34. 9), 
 and nuptae is a substantive with which miserae agees ; in fact miper virgines 
 may be placed between commas. 
 
 tua {ps) as if tu with ne retardes aura following. 'Any but that girl' say 
 the mothers. See on Odes i. 15. 33. 
 
 24. aura was taken by Servius to mean 'flash,' 'glitter' as at Aeti. 6. 204. 
 See on Odes 3. 29. 64. 
 
 IX. I. Non semper {s): this is the emphatic moral of the whole Ode. 
 Compare usque {pps) at 1. 4, omnis {pps) at 1. 6, omnis (s) at 1. 14, semper (pp) 
 at 1. 17, and tandem {pps) at 1. 18. Compare Odes 2. 10. 11 on summos. 
 
 hispidos {ps) is proleptic i.e. 'so that the fields become roughened and 
 tangled'; see on P. 30. 
 
 3. inaequales {p) goes with vexant i.e. 'harass by their gusts'; see also 
 P. 27. 
 
 4. usque {pps) : see on I. i, and on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Armeniis {ps) i.e. 'in Armenia (and its coasts)'; see on Odes i. 33. 16. 
 Horace thus passes from the extreme east (Caspian Sea), to Armenia (Black 
 Sea), and then to south east Italy {Afons Garganus). Compare Odes 3. 4. 28. 
 
 6. menses per omnis is an adverb phrase postposited and separated ; it 
 therefore has emphasis. See 1. i. 
 
 omnis {pps) : for the emphasis see on 1. i. 
 
 Aquilonibus by position is logical subject, as if we had Aquilones querceta... 
 faciunt tit laborent. 
 
 8. orni: for position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 9. tu is emphatic because inserted i.e. 'but you — you ' 
 
ODES n. 9 89 
 
 at non tcr acvo functus amahilcm 
 ploravit omnis Antilochum scncx 
 
 annos, ncc impubcm parcntcs t$ 
 
 Troilon aut I'hry^iac sororcs 
 
 flcvcrc semper, dcsinc mollium 
 tandem qucrcllarum, ct jjotius nova 
 cantcmus Augusti tropaca 
 
 Cacsaris ct rigidum Niphatcn »0 
 
 flebilibus (/) i.fc 'with tears (in your music)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 10. Vespero is, apparently, used for 'the stars rising after sunset' with 
 surj^rn/f, and, when /«c"'''''' '* reached, si^'nifies 'the stars disappearing in 
 the sunrise.' A Roman poet has no difficulty in saying that ' Evening rises' 
 when he means that night begins. So Vergil Am. 2. 8, in hinting that it is 
 high time for bed, says that 'the falling (setting) stars urge us to sleep' 
 (su<tiiintquf Ciuiffttia suU^ra somnos) i.e. 'dawn is not far off.' 
 
 12. rapidum(/^) i.e. (i) 'before the speed (of the sun)'; (2) 'before the 
 burning heat (of the sun)' ; the poet feels both ideas at once. For the position 
 of r<///',/uw» see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 13. 14. non (j) means 'it is not the case that...' and qualifies the whole 
 sentence. Compare OiUs i. 17. i, 2 sacpt, i. 27. 23 vix^ 2. la 9 satfriui, 
 2. la 17 non, 2. 11. 13 non, 2. 13. 21 quant p<une, 2. 13. 30 ma^s, 2. 14. 5 
 non, 2. 17. 9 non, 2. 2a 13 iam, 3. 2. 31 r,iro, 3. 15. 7 non, 3. 24. 34 non, 
 4. I. 9 Umpeitivius, 4. 4. 61 non, 4. 8. 13 non, 4. 9. 5 non, 4. 9. 45 non, 4. 11. 17 
 iure, C. S. 13 rite, Epod. 14. 11 persa^pe, 17. 54 non. 
 
 ter-aevo-functus amabilem... omnis Antilochum senex annos: for the 
 elabor.itc ;.;rouping see on 1'. 6. 
 
 amabilem {ps) is concessive i.e. ' though so beloved.' 
 
 14. omnis (j) : see on 1. i. 
 
 15. annos is in a somewhat emphatic ftosition (see on Od^s 4. 9. 26). 
 One wonders why Horace did not put annos in 1. 14 ; for omnis is the more 
 suitable word to carry the emphasis here. He may have been offended by 
 the assonance annos /Jmilochum; or he may have wished to preserve the 
 artificial gTOuping/a«t/«j amabilem omnis Antilochum senex annos ; or again, 
 having written menses per omnis in 1. 6, he may have desired the variety of 
 omnis annos. But compare Oties i. 8. 10, 1 1, and Sat. i. 2. 114. 
 
 impubem (ps) is concessive i.e. ' though young.' 
 
 16). Phrygiae (/j) i.e. if ^barbarians' could control their sorrow, surely 
 a civili/ed Roman ought to do so. 
 
 17. semper postposited and last is emphatic ; see on 1. i. 
 mollium {ps) has stress. 
 
 18. tandem t/V*-f) is emphatic (see 1. i). The pause at the end of 1. 17 
 prevents the necessity of grouping tandem with mollium and querellarum 
 (see on P. 50^). It is possible to take tantlem as if in a bracket with the 
 sense ' I pray' ; compare Epod. 17. b parct vocibus tandem sacris. 
 
90 HORACE 
 
 Medumque flumen gentibus additum 
 victis minores volvere vertices, 
 intraque praescriptum Gelonos 
 exiguis equitare campis. 
 
 X. 
 
 Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum 
 semper urgendo neque, dum procellas 
 cautus horrescis, nimium premendo 
 litus iniquum. 
 
 auream quisquis mediocritatem 5 
 
 diligit, tutus caret obsoleti 
 sordibus tecti, caret invidenda 
 sobrius aula, 
 
 saepius ventis agitatur ingens 
 
 pinus et celsae graviore casu lo 
 
 decidunt turres feriuntque summos 
 fulgura montis. 
 
 potius goes partly with nova i.e. ' rather let us have something new (in 
 place of perpetual dolorousness)' ; partly with cantemus. 
 
 1 8, 19. nova...Augusti tropaea Caesaris: for the grouping see on P. 9, 
 and compare on Odes 4. i. 10, 11. 
 
 nova I cantemus Augusti tropaea : for the intrusive cantemus see on P. 46«. 
 
 20. rigidum (/) i.e. 'the frosts (of Niphates)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 21. Medum {p) i.e. 'the Mede (and his river),' or 'in Media (the river...)'; 
 see on Odes i. 33. 16. 
 
 flumen... victis: for the grouping see on P. 16 a. 
 
 22. minores {s) i.e. 'less and not greater'; see also P. 21, and P. 28. 
 
 23. intra... praescriptum: the adverbial phrase is separated from its verb 
 equitare for emphasis. 
 
 24. exiguis {s) is predicative i.e. (as Wickham says) ' and find them all 
 too narrow'; see also P. 21. 
 
 X. 3. cautus = rrt/z/i? ; see on P. 32. 
 
 5, 6. auream {ps) i.e. 'the gold (of a middle course)'; not the gold of a 
 miser's dream (see on P. 27). 
 
 6. tutus: read a comma after this word (so Bentley), not after diligit, 
 which has no stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The adjective tutus=tuto, 
 'securely'; see on P. 32. 
 
 6, 7. obsoleti... tecti: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 invidenda {ps) i.e. 'the envy (excited by a palace)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 9. saepius (j) i.e. 'more often is it the case that...'; see on «<?« at (?</^i' 2. 9. 13. 
 
 ventis comes early, being the logical subject, as if we had venti agitant. 
 
ODES II. 9-IO 9» 
 
 sperat infcstis, mctuit sccuiulis 
 alteram sortcin bene pracparatiim 
 |)cctus. informis hicmcs reducit if 
 
 luppiter, idem 
 
 summovet. iion, si male nunc, ct olim 
 sic crit: quondam citharae taccntcm 
 suscitat Musam nequc sem|x;r arcum 
 
 tcndit A{X)llo. i« 
 
 rebus anpustis animosus atque 
 fortis apparc: sapicntcr idcfn 
 contrahes vento nimium sccundo 
 tur^ida vela. 
 
 ingens h.is some stress because it comes last in the line. 
 
 10. pinus may have emphasis (see on ihi^s 4. 9. 26) to mark the idea of 
 tallness ; but there is no real pause after it. 
 
 celsae (/j) echoes the possible emphasis on ingetis \. 9. 
 graviore ' /^ : see on P. 28. 
 
 1 1, summos \ps) also echoes ingens and celsae. For the iteration of an 
 idea, compare on non semper at Odes 2. 9. i . 
 
 14. alteram i.e. 'a change (of fortune)' ; see on P. 27. 
 bene praeparatum (/) has emphasis i.e. 'if well-balanced.' 
 
 15. pectus should, perhaps, have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; there is 
 nothing either good or bad but \hc pectus makes it so. Compare Epist. \. 1 1. 30. 
 
 informis (/) i.e. 'the repulsiveness (of winter)'; see on P. 27, and Odes 
 2. 14. 23. In Horace informis appears to have the one sense of 'ugly.' Others 
 here translate by ' shapeless.' 
 
 17. summovet has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); contrast reducit. The 
 celestial {)oliceman ' moves them on.' 
 
 non is) : see on Odes 2. 9. 1 3. 
 
 18, 19. quondam (j): contrast neque semper (s). 
 
 citharae ; cithura is the reading of the best M SS ; it goes first with tiuentem 
 (silent in point of the lyre), then with suscitat (awakes by the lyre). K dt/iarae 
 be re.id, wc may still t.^ke it as a genitive in point of which with tacentem ; it 
 can hardly go with Musam: the separation seems to have no point. 
 
 tacentem (/>j) is causal ; see also P. 21. 
 
 22. idem is merely a strong autem i.e. 'but on the other hand'; hence 
 sapientcr is very slightly separated from the verb. 
 
 23,24. vento... secundo turgidavela: note the chiasmus. The words 
 vento.. jecundo are in the ablative of attendant circumstances. Horace is not 
 writing abnormally the normal turgida vento secundo vela ; what he says is 
 'since the wind is too strong behind, you will be wise to furl s'.cellinc turi^^ida 
 prcposited) sails.' Compare on Odes 3. 13. 4, 5. 
 
92 HORACE 
 
 XI. 
 
 Quid bellicosus Cantaber et Scythes, 
 Hirpine Quincti, cogitet Hadria 
 divisus obiecto, remittas 
 
 quaerere nee trepides in usum 
 
 poscentis aevi pauca: fugit retro 5 
 
 levis iuventas et decor, arida 
 pellente lascivos amores 
 canitie facilemque somnum. 
 
 non semper idem floribus est honor 
 vernis neque uno luna rubens nitet lo 
 
 vultu: quid aeternis minorem 
 consiHis animum fatigas? 
 
 ^to*^ 
 
 XL I. bellicosus {p) has stress; it is war in Cantabria, war in Scythia 
 that Hirpinus fears. Compare on P. 27. 
 
 2, 3. Hadria... obiecto is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). As Page 
 says, the point is 'even if the Scythian were separated from us by nothing 
 more than the Adriatic' 
 
 obiecto (j) is predicative i.e. 'as a barrier,' as if Horace had written obice. 
 See on P. 24 and compare P. 26. 
 
 4. quaerere should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; perhaps the effect 
 is 'ask, ask, ask.' 
 
 5. pauca would normally lie \)t.\.\\'&t\\. poscentis and aevi; it should there- 
 fore have emphasis (see however on P. 47). 
 
 retro {pp) i.e. not merely speeds, but speeds back, retreats before the 
 advance of age ; compare Odes i. 35. 25 jiieret?-ix retro \ periura cedit. 
 
 6. levis {p) : contrast rugosa senectus which is here expressed by arida {ps) 
 canitie. 
 
 arida {ps) contrast levis ; the adjective is also causal. 
 
 7. lascivos {p) i.e. 'the lasciinavi (of love)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 8. facilem (/) i.e. '■\.\\& facilitate m (of sleep)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 9. 10. idem... vernis: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 
 vernis: the position of stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) at once reminds us 
 that spring soon passes. 
 
 10. II. uno. ..vultu: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 uno [s) is emphatic ; it echoes semper {s) of 1. 9. 
 
 rubens: does Horace refer to the red colour of the moon when rising and 
 its change to silver when it mounts the sky.-* In Sat. i. 8. 35 the moon 
 'blushes' behind the tombs, evidently as it rises. But in Propertius i. 10. 8 
 the moon is said to 'blush' (at lovers' embraces?) even when it is high in the 
 heavens. 
 
ODES II. II 93 
 
 cur non sub alta vcl pl.itano vcl hac 
 pinu iaccntcs sic tcmcrc ct rosa 
 
 canus odorati capillos, 15 
 
 duin licet, Assyriaquc nardo 
 
 potamus uncti? dissipat Kuhius 
 curas cdacis. quis pucr ocius 
 rcstin^uet ardcntis Falcrni 
 
 pocula practcrcuntc lympha? so 
 
 quis devium scortum cliciet domo 
 Lydcn? eburna die age cum lyra 
 maturet, incomptum I^cacnae 
 more comae religata nodum. 
 
 ▼ultu by position, perhaps^ has stress (see on OiUs 4. 9. 26) ; it may 
 cmphaM/c the transitorincss of facial expression. 
 
 II. 12. aetemis...animum: fur the grouping see on W 9. 
 
 consiliis is comparative ablative with minorem^ and instrumental ablative 
 withy<iA4,'(Zj (see on Odes i. 28. 23). 
 
 13. non: for its position see on OcUs 2. 9. 13. 
 
 alta /j.) : height implies shade; thus the sense is 'under the shadow (of 
 the plane)' ; see on P. 27. The adjective, as is shown by vel...vel, belongs to 
 both platanc and pinu. 
 
 1 4. sic temere : the words go, by coniunctio, with potamus as well as iacentes. 
 
 15. canos {ps) i.e. 'in spite of our white hairs.' See also on P. 24. 
 
 16. dum licet belongs, by coniunctio^ to the preceding lines and also to 
 potamus. 
 
 Assyria (/)): in contrast, perhaps, to the inferior saliunca or Celtic nard 
 (sec \'ergil Eel. 5. 17). Horace would 'do it in style' with Syrian nard (hence 
 the separation from uncti) and FaUrnian wine. 
 
 19. ardentis (/>) : the word is purposely kept close to restin^uel^ as if we 
 had ardorem Falerni (sec on P. 27). See also on Odes i. 27. 9. 
 
 Falerni (/): contrast cheaper wines. See also on P. 38. 
 
 20. praetereunte lympha: a picturesque addendum (see on P. 53) re- 
 mindinj,' us that the dinner is out of doors. See too on Oiies 3. i. 34. 
 
 21. devium (/): her shyness is the jx)int ; otherwise she would need no 
 enticing. But see emendations. 
 
 22. Lyden: the [K>sition seems to be without point (.see on Odes 4. 9. 26), 
 and it is tempting therefore to read eburnam with Lyden i.e. 'while as ivory'; 
 comjwire Uvid Am. 3. 7. 7 bracchia eburnea. Her. 20. 50 tvmjr eburnea, and 
 Propertius 2. i. 9 eburni digiti. The reading eburna {ps) presents other 
 difficulties ; a scortum^ especially if shy, could hardly afford a lyre of ivory, 
 whether this means 'inlaid with ivory' or 'having ivory horns to support the 
 cross-piece,' and the only justification for the position of eburna kPs) is that 
 our attention is drawn to more 'swagger,' like Syrian nard and Falernian wine. 
 
94 HORACE 
 
 XII. 
 
 Nolis longa ferae bella Numantiae 
 nee dirum Hannibalem nee Siculum mare 
 Poeno purpureum sanguine mollibus 
 aptari citharae modis, 
 
 nee saevos Lapithas et nimium mero 5 
 
 Hylaeum domitosque Herculea manu 
 Telluris iuvenes, unde periculum 
 fulgens contremuit domus 
 
 23. maturet perhaps has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 
 23, 24. The reading of these lines is very uncertain. If we accept Bentleys 
 incotnptam Lacaenae more cojnam religata nodo, then the position oi Lacaenae 
 more almost compels us to take these words with mcoinptam...comam i.e. her 
 hair is untidy like that of a Spartan {Lacaenae is preposited) damsel, and 
 she is bidden to tie it up hastily in a knot (note the stress on nodo coming 
 last). Propertius (4) 3. 14. 28 implies that a Spartan maiden took no great care 
 of her coiffure. I am assured on good feminine authority that knotting the 
 hair on the top is quite the quickest way of making it look 'respectable.' For 
 this hasty knot compare Odes 3. 14. 21, 22. 
 
 The same sense can be obtained from the reading iiicomptujn Lacaenae 
 more cofnas religata ?iodufn^ where comas is accusative after religata (middle 
 voice), and i7icofnptiem...nodte>n is an accusative of 'result' or quasi-internal 
 and proleptic. In this reading both incomptum {ps) and nodufn (placed last) 
 have their proper stress. On the other hand if we read in cotnptum Lacaenae 
 7nore comas religata fiodiem, there is great stress on comptum {ps), and we 
 are driven to assume that the neat knot was essentially Spartan. But there 
 is a further difficulty : Horace has bidden the lady to make haste and then 
 adds, in effect, 'by taking time over an elaborate coiffure': indeed the words 
 that follow maturet form an emphatic addendum (see P. 53). 
 
 Another possibility is that comptum is a noun = ' coiffure' (see Lucretius 
 I. 88) and that nodum is an accusative of result in apposition with comptum 
 and comas i.e. so as to make a knot. 
 
 XII. I. longa... Numantiae: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 2, 3. dirum (/) i.e. 'the horrors (associated with Hannibal)' ; see on P. 27, 
 and on Odes 2. 14. 23. Compare also on Odes 4. 4. 49. If we read durum, 
 the position prepares us for the antithesis mollibus {ps). 
 
 Siculum {p) amounts to 'near Sicily' (see on Odes i. 31. 9). Horace 
 passes from Spain and Italy to Sicily and its seas. Compare Odes 3. 4. 28. 
 mare... sanguine: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 3, 4. mollibus... modis: for the grouping, with aptari intrusive, see on 
 P. 46 a. The soft measures of the lyre do not suit dura belli. 
 
 5. saevos {p) i.e. 'the cruelties (of the Lapithae)'; see on P. 27 and on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
ODES II. 12 95 
 
 Satiirni vctcris: tuque pcdcstribus 
 
 dices historiis proclia Cacsaris. lo 
 
 Maecenas, melius clucta(]uc {)cr vias 
 
 rcijum colla minaciutn. 
 me dulcis dominac Musa Licymniac 
 cantus. me voluit dicerc lucidum 
 ful^cntis oculos ct bene mutuis 15 
 
 fidum pectus amoribus; 
 
 quam ncc ferre pcdem dcdccuit choris 
 nee certarc loco nee dhrc bracchia 
 ludentcm nitidis vir^inibus sacro 
 
 Dianac Celebris die. 10 
 
 6. Herculea (/): the adjective is like a prepositcd ^'cnitive equivalent to 
 'tamed b) ilcrculcs by his hand'; see on 1'. 38, and compare the note at 
 Odes I. 3. 36. For the jfrouping see also P. 10. 
 
 8. fulgens (/j) : the order suggests that/w/^vwj is more than a mere epi- 
 thet of tiopnus, and that it is a true participle i.e. 'all ablaze there trembled...' ; 
 but see 1". 21, and Odfs 3. 3. 10, and 3. 3. 33. 
 
 9. pedcstribus (/j): contrast /t^^-Z/Wj ; see also P. 21. 
 
 II, 12. melius {p/>s) has emphasis and equals idquc melius. 
 ducta...minacium: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 
 13, 14. me is emphatic by position ; contrast tu of 1. 9. 
 
 dulcis (,ps) i.e. 'the charms (of her singing)' ; see on P. 27, and contrast 
 feme and bella of 1. i. Two points are to be noted : (l) the position of Musa 
 between dominae and Licymniae ; (2) the stress on cantus (sec on Odes 
 4.9. 26;. The word cantus thus prepares us for the antithesisyi//^v/i//j<;<«/oj 
 AnAjidum pectus. Horace is bidden to sing of Licymnia's music, flashing eye, 
 and fidelity. Next, the group dominae Musa IJcymnicu ought, as Wickham 
 says, to mean 'the Muse of your lady Licymnia' (see for the grouping P. 20a, 
 and compare Odes 2. i. 9 sci>erae Musa tragoediae). The expression ' Muse 
 of Licymnia' is possible enough in Horace; it is implied at Odes i. 17. 13, 14 
 pietas mea et Musa, and Epist. i. 19. 28 * temperat Archilochi Musam pede 
 mascula Sappho. The sense therefore may well be as follows: 'The Muse of 
 Licymnia (for Licynmia composes her own songs) bids me sing of her poetn,-, 
 her eyes, and her faithful affection.' 
 
 14, 15. lucidum fulgentis is a quasi-compound i.e. 'brightly-gleaming' ; 
 sec on Odes 3. 1 . 24. 
 
 1 5, fulgentis (/) i.e. ' the flash (of her eyes)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 * I cannot resi.st a word of comment on this line. NVilkins translates thus: 'Mas- 
 culine Sappho moulds her muse by the measure of Archilochus.' But if I.atin order 
 means anything, wc cannot well separate the group .Archilothi musam f^d/. .May we 
 not render by ' Sappho keeps within control the muse of .\rchilochus while using the 
 measure of Archilochus'? 
 
96 HORACE 
 
 num tu quae tenuit dives Achaemenes 
 aut pinguis Phrygiae Mygdonias opes 
 permutare velis crine Licymniae, 
 plenas aut Arabum domos, 
 
 cum flagrantia detorquet ad oscula 25 
 
 cervicem, aut facili saevitia negat, 
 quae poscente magis gaudeat eripi, 
 interdum rapere occupet? 
 
 / I XIIL j^ oyjSj^ 
 
 Ille et nefasto te posuit die, .■^->-d 
 
 quicumque primum, et sacrilega manu 
 produxit, arbos, in nepotum 
 perniciem opprobriumque pagi; 
 
 bene must go first with tnuluis; it may be felt later wiih^dum also. 
 
 mutuis...amoribus: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 17. choris comes last and prepares us for zoco, which also follows its verb. 
 She can dance, and she can Jest 
 
 19, 20. nitidis (/) : ' Oh then they're dressed in all their best,' because it 
 is, as it were, a Sunday ; for sacro, early in its group and at the end of the 
 line, explains while it echoes, the preposited iiitidis. 
 
 21-24. The preposited adjectives (see on P. 27) all have point i.e. not the 
 wealth {dives) of Achaemenes, not the fertility {pinguis) of Phrygia, not the 
 fulness {plenas) of unlooted Arabian homes are worth one lock of Licymnia's 
 hair. 
 
 22. aut pinguis...opes: a Roman would read the line thus: 'or fertile 
 Phrygia with a Mygdon's wealth.' 
 
 pinguis {p) i.e. 'the wealth (of Phrygia)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 Phrygiae {p) : for its position see on P. 38, and 43. 
 
 Mygdonias {p) : for the preposited generic adjective see on P. 37. Compare 
 too Odes 3. 16. 41. 
 
 24. plenas {ps) i.e. 'the fulness (of houses)'; see on P. 27. The adjective is 
 made emphatic by putting au/ after it. l{ aut preceded, the order would be 
 normal (see on Odes i. 7. 29). Observe that either position of ««/suits the 
 metre. 
 
 25. flagrantia {p) is causal, 'because they are full of passion.' See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 26. cervicem by position should have stress (see on Od^s 4. 9. 26) ; perhaps 
 'neck' instead of 'lips' echoes the passion o{ flagrantia. 
 
 facili {p) i.e. ' (a cruelty) that yields easily ' ; the position of facili 
 heightens the oxymoron (see on Epod. 5. 82). 
 
 27. magis (//) goes vi\\\\ poscente i.e. ^ even more than her suitor.' 
 
 28. interdum belongs to both rapere and occupet. 
 
ODES n. 12-13 97 
 
 ilium ct parentis crcclidcrim sui 5 
 
 frcgis.sc ccrviccm ct |)cnctralia 
 .s|)arsissc noctiirno cruorc -^ 
 hospitis; illc vcncna Colch.i 
 
 ct quicqiiifl usquam concipitur ncfas 
 tractavit, ajjro qui statuit mco to 
 
 tc tristc lipniim, te caflucuin 
 in domini caput immcrcntis. 
 
 ijuid quisque vitct, numquam homini satis 
 cautum est in horas. navita Hosphorum 
 
 Thynus {)crhorrcscit neque ultra 15 
 
 caeca timet aliunde fata, 
 
 XIII. I, 1. neiasto (/);)... sacrilega (/): such words uf indi^'nation 
 arc naturally stressed. Compiirc tristc (/) at !• 1 1, and see on Oiits 2. 
 14. 23. 
 
 die: for its jKJsition sec on Odt-s I. 3. i6. 
 
 3, 4. nepotum 1 pemiciem opprobriiunque pagi : note the chiasmus. 
 
 5. parentis \ps): a father's neck, not to mention a less important 
 person. 
 
 sui (j) : his own father, not to mention his neij^hhour's. 
 
 7. noctumo ( p) : the murder at nit^ht adds to the horror (compare 
 Epod. 5. 20). Horace always has nocturnus pre}K)sitcd or separated. See also 
 1'. 3.. 
 
 8. hospitis ver>- properly has emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). For the 
 j^roupiii^ ru\turno cruorc hospitis see on P. 35. 
 
 9. nefas: for its separation from quicquid see on Odts i. 27. 11, 12, and 
 for its position i. 3. 16. 
 
 10. tractavit should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) = 'has had constant 
 dealinK"> with....' 
 
 agro qui statuit meo: the order, perhaps, gives interest to lx)th agro and 
 meo. A farm (not the wilds of Colchis) should have been spared, says Horace, 
 and my farm above all, because I do not deserve any punishment (compare 
 tmnurcntis separated at 1. 12;. 
 
 1 1. triste (/>): see on P. 36, and also on Odts 2. 14. 23. 
 
 12. domini (/») and immerentis (j) : the two enormities are-(i) that it 
 should fall on the owner's head ; 2) that the sufferer was an innocent ntan. 
 See too P. 42. For the position of the group domini. ..immcrcntis after 
 caducum see on P. 47. 
 
 14. in horas pp) : the point is that man has not warning />•«>/// hour to 
 hour. Certain dctinite dangers he dreads and avoids. 
 
 I 5. Thynus {s} ; the sense is : ' the Hilhynian sailor fears the Bosporus^ 
 as we might say 'the Breton fisherman fears the Channel' i.e. each man dreads 
 N. H. 7 
 
98 HORACE 
 
 f^^ 
 
 \€^ 
 
 miles sagittas et celerem fugam 
 Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum 
 j-^^\(f(. robur: sed improvisa leti 
 
 vis rapuit rapietque gentis, jT^.^^ (f' c -^ . ^Oj 
 
 quam paene lurvae regna rroserpinae P 
 
 ^ et iudicantem vidimus Aeacum . -^ ( Lu^tri^^^' 
 
 Cj tx^*^/-^'"*'-' sedesque discriptas piorum et ^^("^ i ^ ^^^a 
 
 r Aeoliis fidibus querentem ^ y 
 
 Sappho puellis de popularibus, (T 25 
 
 .■■■.Ji "iry-is^ et te sonantem plenius aureo, 
 r\jCj lA^ L/O V e-^' Alcaee, plectro dura navis, 
 
 ' W-V-"^ ^^dura fugae mala, dura belli. 
 
 the dangers of his own corner of the world. Poenus (s) of the MSS = 'even 
 though a skilled sailor' {\i Poemis can mean 'Phoenician')- 
 
 15. ultra: sc. Bosphorum. 
 
 16. caeca... fata: for the grouping with intrusive iitfiel see on P. 46 a. 
 
 17. celerem (/) i.e. 'the swiftness (of flight)' ; see on P. 27. It may be 
 that celerem is otto koivov with sagittas dind fugam (see on P. 33), but the 
 phrase looks like an awkward reminiscence of Odes 2. 7. 9, and Bentley's 
 reducem is tempting, for the preposited adjective gives point to the oxymoron 
 (see on Epod. 5. 82). 
 
 17, 18. celerem fugam | Parthi: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 18. Parthi, by position, has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; its position helps 
 out this curious series of artificial antitheses i.e. the Poenus fears the Bosporus, 
 the Roman fears the Parthian, and the Parthian fears a Roman prison. For 
 a similar but terser effort see Odes 3. 6. 46-48. 
 
 18. 19. Italum is airh koivov with catenas and robur; see on P. 33. 
 
 19. robur has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). Its very position seems to 
 suggest the finality of a life sentence. Compare custos at Odes 3. 4. 79. 
 
 20. gentis: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 21. quam paene goes with the whole sentence (see on Odes 2. 9. 13). 
 Contrast paene at Odes 3. 6. 13. 
 
 furvae regna Proserpinae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 22. iudicantem is predicative i.e. 'on his judgement-seat.' 
 
 23. piorum has a half comic stress ; Horace imagines himself in the place 
 where a great gulf is fixed, but (he adds) on the right side of it. Probably 
 discriptas colours both sedes zwd. pioriun. Compare on Odes i. 19. i, and see 
 
 P- 49- 
 
 piorum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 24. 25. Aeoliis {p) : the order may draw attention to the fact that Sappho, 
 though a Lesbian, wrote in Aeolic. Note the adverbial phrases Aeoliis 
 
 fidibus and puellis de popularibus placed on either side oi querentem. Com- 
 pare Odes 2. 7. I, 2, and see on P. 34 ad fin. 
 
{/ ODKS n. i^ 14 99 
 
 'V . 
 
 ulriimtjuc sacro clim»a silcntio 
 
 miraiitur umbr re: sod ma^jis je 
 
 pu^jnas ct l^xaciiis tyrann«»s 
 
 dcnsum umori-^ bibit aurc vul^jus. 
 quid minim, ubi illis carminibus stu|x:ns 
 dcmittit alras bc-lua ccnticcps 
 
 auris ct intorti capillis 35 
 
 Kumciiitlutn rccrcantur angucs? 
 quin ct Prometheus ct I'elopis parens 
 dulci labtircm dccipitur sono, 
 nee curat Orion leones 
 
 aut timidos agitarc lyncas. 40 
 
 X 1 V. 
 
 Kheu fugaccs, Postumc, Postumc, 
 labuntur anni nee pietas moram 
 rugis et instanti senectae 
 ifleret indomitaeque morti; 
 
 26. plenius (/•/): contrast the less vij,'orous muse ot Sappho. 
 
 aureo pi ' : contrast the, comparatively speaking, silvern music of Sappho. 
 
 27. Alcaee: for this intervening vocative see on OJ<s i. 5. 3. 
 
 29. sacro (/j) : a silence not of interest merely but of awe. See also 
 1'. 24. 
 
 3a magis goes with the whole sentence. See on Od<s 2. 9. 13. 
 
 31. exactos »'/>) i.e. 'the driving out (of tyrants)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 32. densum umeris (/) c(\ua\s /requitts and goes adverbially (see on P. 31) 
 with dibit ,tur,-, i.e. the mob crowds to hear .Mcaeus. 
 
 33. illis carminibus: the words come early as if we had i//a carmintt 
 obstupefaciu nt. 
 
 34. 33. atras... auris: for the grouping see V. 15. 
 
 35. auris may have >ome stress (sec on OiUs 4. 9. 26) in artificial contrast 
 to capillis ; but there is no real pause. 
 
 35, 36. intorti... angues: for the grouping, with recreantur intrusive, see 
 on P. 46 a. 
 
 yj. Pelopis (/>): see on Odes \. 28. 7. 
 
 38. dulci ( ps) i.e. ' by the sweetness (of the sound)' ; sec on P. 27. 
 
 40. timidos (/j) : contrast feros implied with leones. Compare Odes 
 2. 14. 12, and see also P. 21. 
 
 XrV. I. fugaces ^ ps) equals an adverb ; see on P. 31. 
 
 2. anni: for its position see Odes 1. 3. 16. 
 
 3. instanti (p) i.e. 'the onset (of age)'; see on P. 27, and compare 
 instiiHtis tyranni of Odes 3. 3. 3. 
 
 7—2 
 
lOO HORACE 
 
 non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, 5 
 
 amice, places illacrimabilem 
 Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 
 Geryonen Tityonque tristi 
 
 compescit unda, scilicet omnibus, 
 quicumque terrae munere vescimur, lo 
 
 enaviganda, sive reges 
 sive inopes erimus coloni, 
 
 frustra cruento Marte carebimus 
 fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae, 
 
 frustra per autumnos nocentem 15 
 
 corporibus metuemus Austrum. 
 
 visendus ater flumine languido 
 
 Cocytos errans et Danai genus 
 
 infame damnatusque longi 
 
 Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20 
 
 4. indomitae {p) i.e. 'the invincibility (of death)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 5. non goes with the whole sentence; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 trecenis {s) : the hyperbole is natural enough. Compare Odes 3. 4. 79 
 trecentae {ps). 
 
 6. illacrimabilem {p) i.e. 'the heartlessness (of Pluto)'; see on P. 27. 
 8. tristi {ps) : see P. 21, and the note on invisas 1. 23 below. 
 
 10. terrae {p) i.e. 'by earth (and its bounty)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 11. enaviganda has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); it is a long word for a 
 long thing (see on Odes 3. 17. 3). 
 
 12. inopes {ps): contrast divites implied with reges (compare timidos at 
 Odes 2. 13. 40) ; and see P. 21. The words sive reges... coloni (indeed scilicet... 
 enainganda also) are emphatic addenda ; see on P. 53. 
 
 13. cruento {p) i.e. 'the blood (of battle)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 14. fractis... Hadriae: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 15. 16. nocentem... Austrum: for the grouping and the intrusive metueinus 
 see on P. 46 a. 
 
 17, 18. visendus comes early with stress i.e. 'we must see with our own 
 eyes' {e(f}opciv 8e'i); contrast linquenda of 1. 21. 
 
 ater... Cocytos: the grouping is like that of instances quoted at P. 15. 
 Danai (/) genus i.e. the Danaides. For the position of Danai see on 
 
 P. 41. 
 
 19, 20. damnatusque longi | Sisyphus... laboris: for the grouping see on 
 P. II. 
 
 21. linquenda comes early with some stress; see on visendus 1. 17. 
 
 placens {p) lies in anb koivov position with damns and uxor (see on P. 2,"^. 
 It may also signify 'the charms (of wife)'; see on P. 27. 
 
ODKS II. 14 IDI 
 
 linqucnda tcllus ct domus ct placcns 
 uxor, ncquc harum, quas colis, arborum 
 tc |)ractcr iiivisas cuprcssos 
 
 ulla brcvcm domiuum scquctur. 
 
 absiimct hcrcs Caccuba dignior 15 
 
 scrvata centum clavibus ct mcro 
 tinjjuct pavimcntum supcrbo. 
 |M)ntificum potiorc ccnis. 
 
 22. uxor li.is p.ithrtu- cniphasisCsceon dJfs^.iyzu) i.e. 'yes, even yourwifc' 
 hamm...arboaim {fis): these words form the logical subject (see on 
 V. 38) i.e. 'nor shall these trees..., not one of them {ulla) follow....' 
 
 33. inTisas (/) : adjectives expressing strong emotions of dislike and pain 
 tend to be preposited or scpar.itcd (sec I*. 36 on pcn'era donna). Compare 
 actr I. 29. 2, 3. 2. 2, Efnul. 12. 25, liter \. 37. 27, 3- •• 40, 3- '4- '3. 4- "• 35. 
 Epod. 6. 1 5, barbitnts 3. 5. 49, damnosus 3. 6. 45, df/ormis Epod. 13. 18, devotus 
 y. 4- 27, dirus I. 2. I, 2. 2. 13, 2. 12. 2, Epod, 13. 10, diirus 3. 1 1. 31, 4. 4. 57, 
 4. 9. 49, Epoil. 4. \,fiunosus 3. 3. 26, /alit lis \. yj. 21, 3. 3. 19, jrravis i. 2. 5, 
 I. 2. 22, I. 15. 16, I. 18. 5, 2. 5. 6, 2. 19. 8, 3. 3. 30, 3. 5. 4, 4. 9. 22, 
 horribilis i. 29. 4, 2. 19. 24, horridus Epod. 13. i, immanis 3- 4. 43, 4- 14. 15, 
 imtnitis \. 33. 2, impius 2. I. 30, 3. 4. 42, 3. 24. 25, Epod. 3. i, importunus 
 3. 16. 37, impudicus Epod. 16. 58, incestus 3. 3. 19, 3. 6. 23, incontintns 
 3. 4. 77, in/amis i. 3. 20, Epod. 17. 42, inforvtis 2. 10. 15, inhospitixlis i. 22. 6, 
 Epod. I. 12, iniuriosus i. 35. 13, invidus \. \\. 7, 4. 5. 9, invisus 3. 3. 31, 
 3. 14. 23, lut^ubn's I. 24. 2, male ominatis 3. 14. 1 1, malignus 2. 16. 39, maius 
 I. 22. 19, Epod. 3. 7, 16. 16, miser i. 21. 13, mordax i. 18. 4, nefastus 2. 13. i, 
 nil miserans 2. 3. 24, obscenus Epod. 5. ()^, pallidus 1.4. 13, perfidus 3. 5. n, 
 sacrilei^s 2. \y2,sanrus i. 12. 43, i. 16. 1 1, i. 33. 12, i. 35. 17, i. 37. 30,2. 12. 5, 
 3. 1 1. 45, 3. 16. 16, scelestus 2. 4. 17, trislis i. 3. 14, i. 16. 9, 2. 13. 11, 2. 14. 8, 
 3. 3. 62, 3. 16. 3. 3. 24. 33, Epod. 10. 10, turpis \. 31. 19, 2. 7. 12, 3. 5. 6, 3. 27. 39. 
 
 24. brevem \p) has stress to emphasize the oxymoron (see on Epod. 5. 82) ; 
 he is <ibsoiutc owner {dominus) on a short tenure. See Page's note. 
 
 25. dignior {s) i.e. isque dignior., whether ironically said or not ; see also 
 I'. 28. 
 
 26. scrvata centum clavibus: these words sound like an emphatic 
 .iddendum (see F. 53) i.e. your hundred keys will not avail you then. It is 
 possible, however, to regard heres Caecuba dignior serrata as a grouping after 
 the type of those quoted at 1'. 16. 
 
 27. superbo (j): the purpose of the position is to emphasize the magnifi- 
 cent prodigality of the heir. It may even be a partial compliment with 
 reference to the pouring of libations. We may suspect that most people used 
 vin ordinaire for this purpose, not the oldest I'ommery. 
 
 28. pontificum (/>j) has emphasis i.e. even than a Lord Mayor's banquet 
 The position of the genitive may be due to the generic sense, as if we had 
 pontijicalibus {ps) ; see on P. 37 ad fin. Comjiarc SaJiaribus at Od<s i. ^7. 2. 
 
I02 HORACE 
 
 XV. 
 
 lam pauca aratro iugera regiae 
 moles relinquent, undique latius 
 extenta visentur Lucrino 
 
 stagna lacu platanusque caelebs 
 
 evincet ulmos: turn violaria et 5 
 
 myrtus et omnis copia narium 
 spargent olivetis odorem 
 fertilibus domino priori, 
 
 turn spissa ramis laurea fervidos 
 
 excludet ictus, non ita Romuli lo 
 
 praescriptum et intonsi Catonis 
 auspiciis veterumque norma. 
 
 privatus illis census erat brevis, 
 commune magnum: nulla decempedis 
 
 metata privatis opacam 15 
 
 porticus excipiebat Arcton, 
 
 XV. I. pauca (s) is emphatic i.e. 'few, too few.' 
 
 regiae (p) : the contrast is found in the rustic simplicity suggested by 
 aratro 2iXi^ pauca. ..iugera. Compare a Cincinnatus who quattuor iugerum 
 colebat agrum (Livy 3. 26. 8). 
 
 2, 3. undique latius | extenta: these words, as the order shows, go closely 
 with the predicate visentur. 
 
 3, 4. Lucrino {ps) \ stagna lacu: there is an antithesis between Lucrino 
 and stagna., for Lucrino is not only/j, but has a slight pause after it at the 
 end of the line. Lucrinus suggests a hngt public work ; stagna {—piscinae) 
 a poor piece of private luxury. As Lucritius can stand alone in the sense of 
 'the Lucrine lake,' the addition oi lacu reinforces the antithesis i.e. fishponds 
 {stagna) wider than a lake. 
 
 5. ulmos: see on Odes i. 3. 16. For violaria et see Oaes i. 35. 39. 
 
 6. omnis copia narium: for the grouping see on P. 35 ; but it is possible 
 to regard copia tiariu?n as a quasi-compound (see on P. 45). 
 
 8. fertilibus. . .priori : the sentence is grammatically complete at odorem ; 
 these words therefore are emphatic addenda (see on P. 53), and fertilibus is 
 concessive 'though productive.' 
 
 9. fervidos {ps) i.e. 'the heat (of the rays)' ; see on P. 27, and also on P. 21. 
 10-12. Romuli ( /i-)... Catonis (/)...veterum {p): the genitives are logical 
 
 subjects (see on P. 38), as if 'Not so did Romulus, or Cato, or the men of old 
 days.' 
 
 1 1, intonsi (/) i.e. the Cato who died in B.C. 149 (when beards were worn), 
 not the modern Cato of Odes 2. i. 24. 
 
ODES 11. 15-1''» '"^ 
 
 ncc fortuituin spcrncrc cacspilcm 
 Icgcs sincbaiit, <)|)|)iila publico 
 suinptu iulx:ntcs ct tlcorum 
 
 tcmpla m»v<) ilccorarc siixo. 10 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Otium divos rogat in patcnti 
 prcnsus Acj^aeo, simul atra nubcs 
 condidit lunam ncquc ccrta fulgent 
 sidera nautis; 
 
 otium hello furiosa Thrace, 5 
 
 otium Modi pharctra dccori, 
 Grosphe, non gemmis ne(iue purpura ve- 
 nalc ncque auro. 
 
 non enim gazae neque consularis 
 summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10 
 
 mentis et curas laqueata circum 
 tccta volantis. 
 
 13. privatus (/j): contrast commune 1. 14. Compare /)r^/Vr/<> at Odis 
 I. I. 9. 
 
 14-16. nulla (/j), as often in Cicero, equals non, nunquam. IJut if we 
 comma off decempedis mettxta privatis we have nulla. ..opacam porticus... 
 Anton (sec on P. 9V 
 
 decempedis | metata privatis: for the },'roiiping see on P. 24. 
 
 privatis r) cchoes/r/7'(//«j of I. 13. 
 
 15. opacam {ps) i.e. *the shade (of the northern side)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 17. fortuitum {ps): contrast novo of I. 20. Sec also P. 21. 
 
 18. publico v/): contrast /m/f/Z/j of I. 15. 
 
 19. deorum (/>) : the order emphasizes their piety. See too Conway's 
 article C. R. Vol. xiv. p. 358. 
 
 20. novo {ps) i.e. 'new-fanj^'led, recherchd, never seen before'; the word 
 does not mean 'new-cut' {recfnti). See also on P. 21. 
 
 XVI. I. patent! {ps) i.e. caught «V rw ntXayti, ^rrewpor, not coasting 
 along iv t;i daXdTTjj. See also on P. 24. 
 
 2. atra (/) i.e. 'the blackness (of the cloud)' ; sec on P. 27. 
 
 3. certa (ps) is predicative with/w/^v/// i.e. 'shine clear and steady' ; but 
 sec too P. 21. 
 
 5. bello furiosa (/) : the words form a compound (*.\pf t^avijf, as Wickham 
 says) ; hence ^t7/<» does not stand between furiosa and Thrace (see on Odes 
 3. I. 24). The adjective hello furiosa is concessive i.e. 'though mad in war.' 
 The juxtaposition oi otium and bello has pomt : the Thracian, though his heart 
 is in war, professes to want peace. 
 
I04 • HORACE 
 
 vivitur parvo bene, cui paternum 
 
 splendet in mensa tenui salinum A 
 
 nee levis somnos timor aut cupido 15 
 
 sordidus aufert. 
 
 quid brevi fortes iaculamur aevo 
 
 multa? quid terras alio calentis 
 
 sole mutamus? patriae quis exul I 
 
 se quoque fugit? 20 
 
 scandit aeratas vitiosa navis 
 cura nee turmas equitum relinquit, 
 ocior eervis et agente nimbos 
 
 oeior Euro. 
 
 7. venale is concessive 'though to be purchased.' Note its dno icowov 
 position between purpii7-a and auro. 
 
 9. consularis {ps) i.e. nor even the consuFs lictor, much less the lictor of 
 a subordinate official. See also on P. 21. 
 
 10, II. miseros tumultus mentis: for the grouping see on P. 35. There 
 is some stress on tnentis (we are half expecting ^/t'fo'i-) because it stands out- 
 side miseros and iutnultus. Further vietitis lies in ano koivov position with 
 tujuultus and curas. 
 
 laqueata ^ps) : contrast the pa7<pere iecto of Epist. i. 10. 32. 
 
 13, 14. parvo bene: both adverbs are emphatic because postposited. 
 
 paternum {ps) goes closely with splendet^ as if we had a paire traditum ; 
 it sounds almost like a noun (heirloom), and both tetiui^x^A salinum come as 
 a kind of paraprosdokian : his heirloom is a salt-cellar on a humble table. 
 See Odes 2. 18. 26, 27. 
 
 15. levis (/) i.e. 'light,' 'easy,' 'natural'; contrast the gravis somnus of 
 over weariness (often due to anxiety) or of narcotics and drunkenness. Com- 
 pare Epod. 2. 28. 
 
 17, brevi {ps): contrast multa of 1. 18. 
 
 18, 19. multa: for the stress of its position see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 terras... sole: for the grouping see on P. 14 and compare on P. 48. 
 
 19, 20. patriae {ps) prepares us for se quoque i.e. r«s r^r yf TrdXfwr (fivyas 
 av Kui favTov (fjfvyfi; 
 
 21, 22. aeratas... cura: for the grouping see on P. 9. The juxtaposition 
 of the adjectives is, I believe, of importance with regard to the interpretation. 
 Horace says that things of bronze {aeratas) are the objects of something 
 vitiosa i.e. 'full of flaws,' 'producing flaws,' 'cankering' ; compare Odes i. 18. 4 
 mordaces...sollicittidines, and 2. 11. 18 airas edacis. Orelli translates vitiosa 
 by 'morbid.' For the position oi cura see on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 23, 24. ocior eervis. ..Euro: these words are emphatic addenda (see on 
 
 P- 53)- 
 
 agente... Euro: for the grouping with intrusive ocior see on P. 46 a. 
 
ODKS II. i6 105 
 
 lactus in praescns aiuinus, quofi ultra rst 1« 
 
 odcrit curare ct amara lento 
 tcmjKrrct risu: nihil est ab omni 
 parte bcatuin. 
 
 abstulit claruir. cita mors Achillcm, 
 longa Tithonum ininuit scncctus, 30 
 
 ct mihi forsan, tibi qucxl ncyarit, 
 |x>rrigct hora. 
 
 te gregcs centum Siculacquc circum 
 muf^iunt vaccac. tibi tollit hinnitum 
 apta quadrigis equa, tc bis Afro is 
 
 muricc tinctae 
 vestiunt lanae: mihi parva rura et 
 spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae 
 Parca non mendax dedit ct malignum 
 
 spernere vulgus. 40 
 
 26. lento (/j): the phrase /fw/f ('patient') nV// has no parallel. Hentley 
 suggested /<•/!/ (/j) in contrast to amani i.e. sweeten the bitter with a not sour 
 smile. See too P. 21. 
 
 29. clarum may be heard proleptically with abstulit i.e. carried him off to 
 fame (sec on I*. 30I 
 
 clanim...Achillem: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 cita (/): contrast longa {ps) of I. 30, and compare Sat. i. i. 8 momenta 
 cita mors venit aut r'ictoria Luta. 
 
 30. longa {s): contrast cita (/>) above, and compare on OtUs 3. li. 38. 
 
 31. tibi precedes the relative in contrast to ///////. 
 
 32. hora: for its position see on Odi-s i. 3. 16. 
 
 33. te comes early in contrast to mihi of I. 37. 
 
 te greges: note the case relations grouped early (see on Odt-s \. 2. 17). 
 A Roman can wait for some word like cingunt or circumdant. Ultimately 
 Horace governs te by circum. The method has its dangers, as Pope shows 
 when he writes, 'See Pan with flocks, with fruits Pomona crowned.' 
 
 greges centum (//>) Siculaeque.-.vaccae: note the chiasmus giving stress 
 to btJth adjc( tivcb. Large pabturcs in Sicily imply great wealth. Moreover 
 Sicuhu is felt with both greges and vaccae. See on P. 33. 
 
 34. vaccae: for the position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 35. bis I! J has emphasis. For the value and method of twice dipping sec 
 Mayor on Juvenal i. 27. 
 
 Afro (p) has stress : the Gaetulian purple was famous. 
 
 36. 37. tinctae : vestiunt lanae: see on P. 21. 
 
 37. mihi comes early in ci»ntrast to te of 1. 33. 
 rura et: see on Odes 1. 35. 31/ 
 
io6 HORACE 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Cur me querellis exanimas tuis? 
 nee dis amicum est nee mihi te prius 
 obire, Maecenas, mearum 
 
 grande decus columenque rerum. 
 
 a, te meae si partem animae rapit 5 
 
 , maturior vis, quid moror altera, 
 
 A^ "-^"^y , nee ear us aeque nee superstes 
 *^'*'^:J^ integer? ille dies utramque 
 
 ducet ruinam. non ego perfidum 
 dixi saeramentum: ibimus, ibimus, v"**-*- '^ mJi lo 
 utcumque praecedes, supremum i \^ iUL^^ 
 carpere iter eomites parati. 
 
 me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae, 
 nee, si resurgat, eentimanus Gyas 
 
 divellet umquam : sic potenti 15 
 
 lustitiae placitumque Parcis. 
 
 38. spiritum...Canienae: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 39. Parca non mendax: see on P. 29. 
 
 malignum {ps) i.e. 'the jealousy (of the viilgiisY ; see on P. 27, P. 21, and 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 XVII. I. tuis (j-) is, perhaps, in artificial contrast to me; but see P. 21. 
 3, 4. mearum... rerum: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 5. meae i^ps) : so placed to keep it close to the antithetical /e. 
 
 6. maturior (p) : see on P. 28. 
 
 7. 8. carus sc. toV. The sense is qnippe qui nee cams siii!...nec, quamvis 
 superstes^ integer. Editors supply Dtihi with cams ; but why not amicis (tneis 
 luisque)} A satisfactory word would be clams (see on Odes i. 20. 5). 
 
 aeque seems to be in ano koivqv position with carus and integer; compare 
 on Odes 3. 7. 26, and 27. 
 
 8. integer should hav^e stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 8, 9. utramque: the position is as if we had utrique. See also P. 21. 
 > non belongs to the whole sentence; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 perfidum {ps) i.e. an oath that is going to be broken; see also P. 21. 
 
 II. supremum {ps) i.e. the last journey shall find us companions as we 
 have always been in life. .See also P. 21. 
 
 13. me nee Chimaerae: note the case relations grouped early (see on 
 Odes I. 2. 17). 
 
 me is brought forward on the principle noted at P. 51. 
 
 Chimaerae (/) is logical subject ; see on P. 38. 
 
 Chimaerae spiritus igneae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
ODES n. 17 107 
 
 ■>t:ii Libra sen mc Scorpios ...jmv .1 
 formidulosus, pars violciitior 
 natalis horac, scu tyrannus 
 
 Hcspcriac Ca{)ricornus iindac, 10 
 
 u^rurtique nostrum incrcdibili modo 
 CDtisciitit astrum. tc lovis impio 
 tutcia Saturno rcfulgcns 
 cripuit volucrisquc fati 
 
 tardavit alas, cum populus frcquens 15 
 
 lactam thcatris tcr crcpuit sonum: 
 mc truncus illapsus ccrcbro 
 sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum 
 
 14. resurgat is followed by a future divelUt; compare Odes 3. 3. 7, 8. 
 centimanus (/) i.e. 'the hundred hands (of Gyas)'; see on P. 27. 
 I ■; umquara (/^) has emphasis, 
 potenti \ p) i.e. powerful, not feeble. 
 
 16. placitumque: for its position see on Odes i. yx 6. 
 
 17. me: note the arro kokvov position. 
 
 18. formidulosus is a lony word in a position of stress (sec on Odes 4. 9. 26) 
 to describe a fearsome thing ; compare on Odes 3. 17. 3. See too P. 21. 
 
 18,19. pars violentior natalis horae: the grouping is rare (see on P. 44, 
 45I It is just possible that pars violentior^ like/rtrj Icrtia etc., may be felt 
 as one word. 
 
 natalis (/): in Horace this word is always preposited, as it is, with some- 
 what rare exceptions, in all Latin where the words hora and tempus occur. 
 
 19. 20. tyrannus is a quasi-adjective (rvpaffcicof), as at Odes 3. 17. 9; 
 the grouping; tyrannus. ..undae is therefore that of V. 9. 
 
 21. utnimque nostrum: these words are put early for emphasis ; we go 
 as a pair, says Horace, through life, and beyond. 
 
 incredibili '/>) has emphasis. 
 
 22. astrum: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 te lovis impio: note the early grouping of case relations (sec on Odes 
 1. 2. 17). The persons concerned are you, Jove, and the evil one. 
 
 te: for its position see on P. 51. It is also in contrast to ///«of 1. 27. 
 
 lovis 1^/): see on P. 38. 
 
 22, 23, impio... refulgens: for the grouping see on P. 27. 
 
 Satumo goes first with re/ulf^cns and then with eripuit. 
 
 24, 25. volucrisque...alas: for the grouping with the intrusive verb see 
 on P. 46 a. 
 
 26. laetum {ps) is in effect an emphatic adverb (see on P. 31). A Roman 
 would read thus: 'the thronging populace all joyously in the theatre....' 
 
 sonum: for its position see on Oiies 1.3. 16. 
 
io8 HORACE 
 
 dextra levasset, Mercurialium 
 
 custos virorum. reddere victimas 30 
 
 aedemque votivam memento : 
 nos humilem feriemus agnam. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Non ebur neque aureum 
 
 mea renidet in domo lacunar, 
 non trabes Hymettiae 
 
 premunt columnas ultima recisas 
 Africa, neque Attali 5 
 
 ignotus hares regiam occupavi, 
 nee Laconicas mihi 
 
 trahunt honestae purpuras clientae. 
 at fides et ingeni 
 
 benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 10 
 
 27. me is placed early in contrast to te of I. 22. 
 
 cerebro: for its position outside truncus and illapsus see on P. 47. 
 
 29, 30. Mercurialium | custos virorum : for the grouping see on P. 20 /3. 
 With custos supply av causal i.e. 'because he is the guardian....' See note at 
 Odes 2. 18. 14. 
 
 virorum is perhaps half comic, like our 'gentlemen' in 'gentlemen of the 
 road,' 'gentlemen of the pen.' 
 
 reddere = a7roSt8c)i'at 'to give what is due'; hence it comes early with 
 stress. 
 
 32. humilem {ps) : contrast the expensive victivia of 1. 30, quae nivali 
 pascitur Algido {Odes 3. 23. 9). See also P. 21. 
 
 XVIII. This ode is apparently an experiment in metre ; not always a 
 successful experiment, if one may judge by certain obscurities of expression 
 and abnormalities of construction. 
 
 I, 2. aureum... lacunar: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 4, 5. columnas... Africa: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 Africa should have stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 5, 6. Attali {p) belongs to regiavi as well as to Jiercs. Its position makes 
 it generic i.e. 'an Attains' ; compare Attalicis {p) at Odes i. i. 12 ; and see 
 P. 37 ad fin., and P. 43. 
 
 ignotus {p) on the analogy o{ notnis (/>) /loino. 
 
 7, 8. Laconicas {ps), because Laconian purple was one of the most 
 expensive purples. For the grouping Laconicas... honestae purpuras clientae 
 see on P. 9. 
 
 9, 10. at fides et ingeni | benigna vena est: a Roman would read these 
 words thus: 'But loyalty and ability 1 have, and a rich vein of the latter.* 
 
ODES 11. 17-18 109 
 
 mc petit: nihil supra 
 
 dcos laccsso ncc [xitciitcrn amicum 
 largiora fla^jito, 
 
 satis bcatus unicis Sabinis. 
 truditur dies die 15 
 
 novacquc (x^rpunt interire lunae: 
 tu sccanda marmora 
 
 locas sub ipsum funus ct scpulcri 
 immcmor struis domos, 
 
 marisque Hais obstrcpcntis urges 10 
 
 summovere litora, 
 
 parum locuples contincnte ripa. 
 .y^(\\\\<\ quod uscjuc proximos 
 
 revellis agri terminos at ultra 
 
 Horace hastens to tell us his two outstanding qualities ; hence inj^ini is placed 
 outside btnigna and vena. See on P. 38 and P. 43. It is possible also that 
 ingeni is a quasi -objective genitive with birnij^a; if so, see on P. 39. 
 
 pauperem i ps) i.e. 'though poor indeed.' 
 
 iz. potentem (/) i.e. 'though powerful.' 
 
 14. satis beatus sc. mv i.e. quod satis beatus sum. Causal clauses may 
 always follow the principal clause (compare on custos dies 2. 17. 30). 
 
 tinids (/): the order is that of numeral adjectives. Horace has the word 
 again only at Odes 3. 14. 5. The adverb occurs at Odes i. 26. 5. 
 
 16. novae (ps) i.e. 'although new (they at once begin to go the way of 
 other moons).' The ancient poet still professes to believe that each new moon 
 is a newly created thing i.e. rurz'a, not merely recens. 
 
 17. secanda (/>): see on P. 26. The cutting of marble into slabs was 
 regarded as a fashion<ible luxury. See Wickham ad loc. 
 
 18. 19. sub ipsum funus is a postp>osited adverb and has stress i.e. \md 
 thai too with death Ixfore you.' 
 
 sepulcri is preposited partly to echo funus, [jartly because sepulcri is an 
 objective genitive (see P. 39). 
 
 domos: for its p>osition see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 20. maris \ps) is logical object oi sut>mo7'ere i.e. the sea (and its shores); 
 sec on P. 38. Moreover Horace wishes to keep maris close to the antithetic 
 terram implied in domos. 
 
 22. continente ripa may well be nothmg but an ablative absolute i.e. 
 'because the shore confines you.' For the ablative absolute placed late see 
 on Odts 3. I. 24, 
 
 23. usque goes partly with proximos (toit a*\ onopovs as Wickham says), 
 partly with the whole sentence i.e. semp<r, awt-^oti dii. 
 
 23, 24. proximos... terminos: for the grouping sec nn P. 46 «z. 
 
no HORACE 
 
 limites clientium 25 
 
 salis avarus? pellitur paternos 
 in sinu ferens deos 
 
 et uxor et vir sordidosque natos^^^ 
 nulla certior tamen 
 
 rapacis Orci fine destinata 30 
 
 aula divitem manet 
 
 erum. quid ultra tendis? aequa tellus 
 pauperi recluditur 
 
 regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci 
 callidum Promethea 35 
 
 revexit auro captus: hie superbum 
 
 26, 27. avarus goes with salis i.e. 'in your greed.' 
 
 paternos is kept near to pellitur purposely, and does double duty: he is 
 evicted from his ancestral home and carries away ancestral gods ; he has no 
 valuable heirlooms and his simple piety is well contrasted with the impious 
 greed of the rich man. Thus deos, at least to your millionaire, comes as 
 something of a paraprosdokian. See on Odes 2. 16. 13, 14. 
 
 28. et uxor et vir: the words lie in oltto koivov position between deos and 
 sordidosque natos. 
 
 sordidos (/>) : their unkempt, uncared for condition heightens the picture 
 of misery. 
 
 29. nulla {ps) certior {ps): both words are emphatic. 
 
 30. rapacis (/) i.e. 'the greed (of Orcus)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 Orci {p) : Orcus is the agent and therefore important. It is as if Horace 
 had written in a parenthesis rapax eni?n Orcus fineni iam destinavit (see on 
 P. 38). The genitive is subjective i.e. 'the limit set by the greed of Orcus.' 
 
 fine destinata is, I believe, merely an ablative absolute. The sense of the 
 passage may be stated thus : The poor have been evicted and now possess 
 no certa sedes; but the wealthy rex is little better off in his palace, for his 
 landlord, greedy Orcus, has fixed the limit of his tenancy. But see the editors. 
 
 31. aula: we are expecting some such word as sedes, of which aula is a 
 picturesque and ironical equivalent. 
 
 divitem {ps) i.e. 'though rich,' 'however rich.' See too P. 21. 
 
 32. erum has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) and is ironical. He thinks he 
 is master, but 7'ila iiiancipio nulli datur and 'this night thy soul shall be 
 required of thee.' 
 
 aequa (/) i.e. 'equally'; see on P. 31. 
 
 34. regum (/) : contrast /rtw/tw' of 1. n. See also P. 41. 
 
 35. callidum {p) i.e. 'although cunning,' 'for all his cunning.' 
 
 36. auro captus: the words are an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). 
 The antithesis implied, if we knew the story, would, perhaps, be sed a lo^'c 
 iussus. 
 
ODES II. 18-19 m 
 
 Tantalum atquc Tantali 
 
 (^cnus cocrcct. hie Icvarc functum 
 
 paupcrcm lalH)rihus 
 
 vocatus atquc tion vocatus audit. 49 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Bacchum in rcmotis carniina rupibus 
 vidi cl(Kcntcm, crcclite |>)steri, 
 Nymphasquc discentis ct auris 
 capripcdum Satyrorum acutas. 
 
 euhoe, recenti mens trepidat metu 5 
 
 plcntx]uc Bacchi jxictorc turbidum 
 lactatur: cuhoe, parce Liber, 
 parcc gravi mctucndc thyrso! 
 
 fas pervicacis est mihi Thyiadas 
 
 vinique fontcm, lactis et uberes 10 
 
 cantare rivos atquc truncis 
 iapsa cavis iterate mella: 
 
 superbum (/) i.e. 'the pride (of Tantalus)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 37. Tantali (/): sec on V. 41. 
 
 38, 39. levare functum | pauperem laboribus : the word laboribus may 
 stand outsidcy««<.7//w/ thix^ pauperem because it is felt with levare as well as 
 iK\\^ functum (see on P. 49 and the note there on Odes i. 2. 23). It is possible 
 \\\2\ functum (/) may, like defunctus, mean 'dead' ; if so, there is an additional 
 note of bitterness i.e. 'it is only when dead that the poor man finds relief 
 
 XIX. 1,2. Bacchum... docen tern: the stress is on r^///<?/;j (/j). A Roman 
 reads the topics in their order i.e. Bacchus in the wilds {in remotts), hymns 
 among the rocks (carmina rupibus). The collocation of remotis carmina 
 draws attention to the wild niise-cn-sc6ne of Bacchic song and dance. 
 
 2. docentem comes last to prepare us for the antithesis discentis. 
 
 4. capripedum (/) : the position helps to remind us that the ears are ears 
 of beasts and therefore can be pricked up (acutas). 
 
 5. recenti \P)^recenter {s): the word belongs as much to trepicLit as to 
 metu. See on P. 31. 
 
 metu: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 7. laetatur has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; the word comes as a surprise : 
 we are expecting something like turbatur, confunditur. The poet is in a 
 whirl, but a whirl oi gladness, not of pain. 
 
 8. gravi {ps) i.e. *by reason of the fearsomeness (of the thyrsus)' ; sec on 
 P. 27 and also on P. 24. Compare too on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 9. peryicads {ps) i.e. 'the persistence (of the Thyiads)' ; sec on P. 27. 
 
112 HORACE 
 
 fas et beatae coniugis additum 
 stelHs honorem tectaque Penthei 
 
 disiecta non leni ruina, 15 
 
 Thracis et exitium Lycurgi. 
 
 tu flectis amnes, tu mare barbarum, 
 tu separatis uvidus in iugis 
 nodo coerces viperino 
 
 Bistonidum sine fraude crinis. 20 
 
 tu, cum parentis regna per arduum 
 cohors Gigantum scanderet impia, 
 Rhoetum retorsisti leonis 
 unguibus horribilique mala, 
 
 10. vini (/)... lactis(jZ^j) : these are the antithetical parts of the description; 
 hence the position of the words. Greek would write rod fxev otvov...Tov 8e 
 ydXaKTOs. 
 
 10, II. lactis et uberes I rivos: see on P. 43. 
 
 uberes (ps) i.e. 'the richness (of streams)' ; see on P. 27 and also on P. 21. 
 
 11, 12. truncis | lapsa cavis...mella: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 13. beatae {/>) i.e. 'the apotheosis (of the wife)'; see on P. 37. 
 coniugis (p) is the primary logical object (see on P. 38). Moreover a 
 
 complement stellis already stands between additum and honorem ; hence the 
 second complement beatae coniugis may lie outside (see on P. 48). 
 
 15. non leni ruina: for the position of these words see on P. 48. 
 non leni {p) : see on P. 29. 
 
 16. Thracis et exitium Lycurgi: for the grouping see on P. 20 jS. 
 
 18. tu... iugis: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 19. viperino (s) : one does not see a snake used as a hair-ribbon every 
 day; compare on aureo 1. 29 below. See also P. 21. 
 
 20. Bistonidum {ps) i.e. 'the Bistonides (on their locks)' ; see P. 38. The 
 genitive seems to depend on both fraude and crinis. The order does not 
 favour taking sine Jraude with the subject oi coerces. 
 
 21. 22. parentis {p) is brought forward next to tu in order to group the 
 topics together viz. 'you, your father, and his realm.' See on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 per arduum: the phrase is felt atro koivov with regna, cohors, and 
 scanderet. 
 
 22. cohors. ..impia: for the grouping and intrusive verb see on P. 46^7. 
 
 23. leonis {p): the order emphasizes his miraculous aspect. 
 
 24. horribili {p) : the adjective may go with unguibus also (see on P. 33); 
 but compare too Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 25-28. quamquam is usually taken as 'and yet' ; but it might well go with 
 dicttis (KJuVf/j fioKcoi') i.e. 'Though called more fitted for the dance... you were 
 accounted ill suited to battle ; but you were the same ^sed idem is surely more 
 
ODKS II. 15^20 113 
 
 quamquam chords aptior ct iocis «5 
 
 lud(x|uc tlictus non sat idoncus 
 pu^nac fcrclwris; sccl idem 
 pacis eras mcdiusquc belli. 
 
 tc vidit insons Cerberus aurco 
 
 cornu decorum, leniter attercns 30 
 
 caudam, ct reccdentis trilin^jui 
 ore pedes teti^itque crura, 
 
 XX. 
 
 Non usitata ncc tcnui fcrar 
 pinna biformis per liquidum aethera 
 vates, necjue in terris morabor 
 longius, invidiaquc maior 
 
 than id^m alone) amid peace and war,' i.e. you were as capable in war as you 
 were in the dance. 
 
 aptior: note its ciiro koivoI position l>elween choreis and iocis. 
 
 28. pacis... belli: the antithesis is emphasized by placing one word at the 
 bejjinninj^ and the other at the end of the hne. 
 
 mediusque=:w»/'<//i/J ttudiusque: see on Odes \. 30. 6. 
 
 2i>, 30. insons K't>cs closely with vidit i.e. 'without attempting to mjure.' 
 
 aureo cornu decorum: these words are a concessive addendum (see on 
 r. 53^ i.e. 'though adorned with a golden horn.' Cerberus might well have 
 taken him for an animtil, and a strange one too. 
 
 aureo (/) : the epithet is part of the miraculous; compare viperino {s) I. 19 
 above, and trilin^ui (/) 1. 31 below. 
 
 31. caudam has some stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); Cerberus rubs his 
 tail, not his muzzle, against the stranger ; he does not sniff him suspiciously. 
 
 recedentis {ps): is the main object (see on P. i%). .Moreover the re is 
 important : Cerberus might let men into, but not out <»/' Hades. 
 triUngui {p) : see on aurfo 1. 29 above. 
 
 32. tetigitque: see on Odes i. 30. 6. 
 
 XX. I. Non usitata ( p) ncc tenui (/): for the preposited adjectives see 
 on P. 2y. Compare Epod. 5. 73. 
 
 2. 3. pinna may be read as instrumental ablative with /erar, and as 
 causal ablative with bijormis. 
 
 biformis... vates: for the grouping see on I'. la 
 
 liquidum \p_ : we may contrast the irassum aera of Epist. 2. 1. 244, and 
 udam...humum of Odes 3. 2. 23. 
 
 3. vates has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; he is no mere versifier but an 
 inspired person. 
 
 4. longius pp) has emphasis ; sec also on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 N. H. 8 
 
114 • HORACE 
 
 urbes relinquam. non ego pauperurn 5 
 
 sanguis parentum, non ego quern vocas, 
 dilecte Maecenas, obibo 
 nee Stygia cohibebor unda. 
 
 iam iam residunt cruribus asperae 
 pelles et album mutor in alitem lo 
 
 superne nascunturque leves 
 per digitos umerosque plumae. 
 
 iam Daedaleo notior Icaro 
 visam gementis litora Bosphori 
 
 Syrtisque Gaetulas canorus 15 
 
 ales Hyperboreosque campos. 
 
 5. non separated from its verb and repeated is very emphatic and amounts 
 to nuinquam. 
 
 pauperurn {ps) : the pause at the end of the line adds to the emphasis ; 
 but see also P. 20 a. 
 
 6. quern vocas: everything depends upon the tone of the Ode. Those 
 who take it seriously must admit that the third stanza is perilously near the 
 ridiculous. Fancy the tubby Horace 'dolled up' as a bird! In this line an 
 attempt is made to put an elevated interpretation on vocas (e.g. 'dost summon 
 to poetic endeavour'). But such an attempt introduces an idea opposed to 
 thedemandsof the context. Horace says 'I, though of low descent, I whom..., 
 shall never die,' and the blank space can be filled only by some depreciatory 
 notion e.g. 'whom men despise'; hence Bentley's ^?<i?;« vocant{?,c. pauperurn 
 sanguinem\ and Gow's /£'f«J= 'banter' (see C.R. vol. xxix p. 26). 
 
 But if the tone of the Ode is half-jesting, we obtain a satisfactory sense 
 from the reading quern vocas, viz. ' I who am of humble origin, I whom you 
 ask to your table, I a poor client, I a solid piece of flesh, fond of my dinner, 
 I, moi qui parle, shall never die, but suffer a sky-change.' 
 
 7. dilecte {p) i.e. 'dear, dear Maecenas'; but see on P. 36. 
 
 8. Stygia {ps) i.e. 'by Styx (and its waters)'; see on Odes i. t,^. 16. Com- 
 pare too on P. 21. 
 
 9. asperae {p) : contrast leves of 1. 1 1. In any case the human leg should 
 be smooth, not wrinkled and rough. 
 
 10. pelles has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); contrast cutis, the human 
 skin. Compare too Juvenal 10. 92 defonnetn pro cute pellem. 
 
 album {ps) i.e. 'into the whiteness (of a swan)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 1 1. superne (//j) : placed late and alone at the beginning of the line (see 
 on Odes 4. 9. 26), it is in artificial contrast to cruribus, as if Horace had 
 written kcito) \ilv fie'\as...avQ) 8e dpyos. 
 
 leves: the slight pause at the end of the line gives stress in contrast to 
 asperae of 1. 9. The adjective goes closely with 7iascu7itur\.^. 'there are born 
 smooth over fingers and shoulders the feathers.' 
 
ODKS II, 20 115 
 
 me Colchu.s ct (|ui clissiinul.it inctuni 
 Mtirsac cohortis, Dacus ct ulliini 
 nosccnt Gcluni, mc pcritus 
 
 discct Hibcr Khnciatiiquc |K)tor. to 
 
 ahsint inani fiiiicrc ncniac 
 luctusquc turpcs ct qucrimoniac: 
 com|)cscc clamorcin iic scpulcri 
 mittc su{)crvacuos honorcs. 
 
 IV lani ^iTs with the whole sentence; see on Ot/^s 2. 9. 13. 
 
 Daedaleo notior Icaro: for the grouping sec on I'. 24 and compare (></<'/ 
 4. 5. II. In any case Daedalus, the inventor, is to be stressed rather than 
 the unfortunate son. 
 
 14. gementis litora Bosphori: for the grouping sec on P. 20 ,'i. At the 
 same tin»e the n'.ir ot' the breakers has point. Horace no longer fears them. 
 
 15, 16. SyrtisqueGaetulas...Hyperboreosque campos: note the chiasmus 
 of south and north. 
 
 canorus /1 : the picture is of music in strange places and of wirtf^s {ales) 
 to take him there ; hence canorus ales lies dn-6 koivoO between Syrtis Gaelulas 
 and Hyperboreosque campos. 
 
 17. me Colchus: case relations grouped early; see on Odes \. 2. 17. 
 
 18. Marsae / ; the Marsian mountaineers were among the finest fighters 
 in the Roman army. 
 
 ultimi (//): a Roman would read thus: 'men most distant will honour 
 mc— the Geloni.' Sec too on P. 21. 
 
 !<)• peritus (ps): contrast the barbarian Colchus and Dacus. See too on 
 r. :i. 
 
 20. Rhodani (/): contrast Hiberi (of the Ebro) implied in Hiber. 
 
 21. inani (/) i.e. 'because thc/w/zMJ- is inane' ; the coffin, so to speak, is 
 empty now that the body, magically changed, has flown away. 
 
 22. turpcs is probably ano koivov with luctus and qucrimoniae. 
 
 23. sepulcri: the position sounds like 'and as for burial'; see on OcUs 
 2. 8. 7, and P. 40. Let us have no burial (says Horace), for there is no body 
 to inter {inani preposited 1. 21). and let us have no honours, for they are 
 superfluous \supervacuos prcpKjsited). 
 
 8-2 
 
BOOK III 
 I. 
 
 Odi profanum vulgus et argeo. 
 favete Unguis! carmina non prius 
 audita Musarum sacerdos 
 virginibus puerisque canto. 
 
 regum timendorum in proprios greges, 5 
 
 reges in ipsos imperium est lovis, 
 clari Giganteo triumpho, 
 cuncta supercilio moventis. 
 
 est ut viro vir latius ordinet 
 
 arbusta sulcis, hie generosior lo 
 
 descendat in campum petitor, 
 /i^^f'-Y' moribus hie meliorque fama 
 
 I. I. profanum {p) i.e. 'the unhallowedness (of the vulgus)'; see on 
 P. 27. Note the dirb koivov position oi vulgus between the two verbs. 
 3. Musarum {p) : contrast lovis, lunonis etc. 
 
 5. regvim {ps) : contrast /ovis 1. 6. 
 
 in proprios greges might first be felt with timendortim (see on Odes 
 I- 35- 39) and 2. 2. 6) i.e. tyrants who spread fear over their subjects ; later, 
 of course, the phrase is governed by hnperium, as in facile est imperium 
 in bonos (Plautus Miles 3. i. 17). Compare also Odes 4. 4. 2 regnum in 
 avis. 
 
 proprios {p) i.e. their sway is limited (Wickham). 
 
 6. lovis comes last, contrast regum 1. 5. 
 
 7. 8. clari... moventis: these words are an emphatic addendum : see on 
 
 P- 53; 
 
 Giganteo {p) i.e. 'because over giants' ; but see P. 37. 
 
 10. sulcis has interest because the sentence is constructionally complete 
 at arbusta. Horace is thinking of a vineyard, on a large scale, where the 
 vines would be planted in long rows {sulcis) with uprights joined by a support 
 (see Shuckburgh on De Senect. 15. 52). Small holders would use no support 
 or trellis-work. 
 
 generosior sc. Siv i.e. 'because he is of nobler birth'; the order prepares 
 us for fnoribus and fama. 
 
 12. meliorque: see on Odes i. 30. 6. 
 
 13. contendat has some stress (see on Odes i\. 9. 26); even the man of 
 character and repute still struggles and is the slave of ambition. 
 
ODKS III. I 117 
 
 contendat, illi turlxi clicntium 
 sit major: ac(|ua Ic^c ncccssitas 
 
 sortitur insi^nis ct imos, 15 
 
 omnc capax movet urna nomcn. 
 (Icstrictus cnsis cui super impia 
 ccr\'icc pondct, non Siculac dapcs 
 dulccm claborabunt saporem, 
 
 non avium citharaequc cantus jo 
 
 somnum reducent: somnus a^jrestium 
 Icnis virorum non humilis domos 
 fastidit umbrosamquc ripam, 
 non Zephyris agitata Temjje. 
 
 desiderantem quod satis est neque J5 
 
 tumultuosum sollicitat mare 
 ncc saevus Arcturi cadentis 
 impetus aut orientis Hacdi, 
 
 14. aequa (/): contrast /m'y«<i. 
 
 16. omnc.nomen: for the groupinjf see on P. 8. The juxtaposition of 
 cmru and capax gives the effect of a compound adjective ' all-embracing.' 
 See also Odes i. 34. 14. 
 
 17. destrictus ensis precedes the relative because all important: the 
 drawn sword ruins everything. 
 
 destrictus (/): a sheathed sword would be no terror, 
 impia /) : it is only the wicked man who has such fears. 
 
 18. Siculae (^): these feasts were almost as celebrated as those of the 
 Sybarites ; contrast humilis (/) 1. 22. The adjective Siculae may be quasi- 
 generic sec on r. 37). 
 
 19. dulcem {ps) goes closely with elahorabunt i.e. 'will not make sweet'; 
 see too F. 21. 
 
 20. avium / citharaequc (/>): these are the logical subjects; see on P. 38. 
 
 21. zz. somnus... virorum: for the grouping see on P. 14. The words 
 (igrestium virorum arc heard first with somnus and later with domos. 
 
 non is emphatic because separated Uom /iistidit i.e. 'does ftot disdain.' 
 humilis ( p): contrast Siculae (/) 1. 18. 
 
 23. umbrosam ''/) i.e. 'the shade (of a bank)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 24. Zephyris agitata is a quasi-compound, like 'wind-swept.' The words 
 are preposited because the open air life (already suggested by umbrosam of 
 I. 23) is emphasized. For similar quasi-compounds compare Odes 1. 28. i 
 numero carentis; 2. 12. \\ lucidum fuli^entis \ 2. 16. 5 bello furiosa; 3. 24. 17 
 matre carentibus; 3. 25. 10 nive candidam ; 3. 26. 10 carentem nive; 4. 14. 51 
 caede gaudentes. Add Epod. 12. 21, 16. 6, and see on P. 49. 
 
 25. desiderantem... sollicitat mare: for the order see on P. 51. 
 
ii8 HORACE 
 
 non verberatae grandine vineae 
 , fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30 
 
 /iS^^^^-y^'^y^'*^^ culpante, nunc torrentia agros 
 AyV'<^^'^ sidera, nunc hiemes iniquas. 
 
 contracta pisces aequora sentiunt 
 iactis in altum molibus: hue frequens 
 
 caementa demittit redemptor 35 
 
 cum famulis dominusque terrae 
 
 fastidiosus: sed Timor et Minae 
 scandunt eodem quo dominus, neque 
 decedit aerata triremi et 
 
 post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40 
 
 quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis 
 nee purpurarum sidere clarior 
 delenit usus nee Falerna 
 
 vitis Aehaemeniumque costum: 
 
 26. tumultuosum {ps) i.e. 'the tumult (of the sea)'; see on P. 27 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 28. orientis {p) : contrast cadentis I. 27. 
 
 33. contracta {ps) i.e. 'the straitening (of the water space)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 34. iactis... molibus is probably an ablative absolute after the principal 
 verb, as often in Livy. So 11. 30, 31 arbore... culpante. 
 
 frequens {ps) is equal to an adverb; see P. 31. 
 
 36, yj. cum famulis goes, probably, as the position suggests, with both 
 redemptor and dominus. 
 
 terrae depends first on dominus., then on fastidiosus. The adjective has 
 stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; he is sick, and weary of the land, though lord of it. 
 
 39. aerata (/) i.e. 'for all its bronze plates.' See Govv ad he. and compare 
 Odes 2. 16. 21. For triremi et see Odes I. 35. 39. 
 
 40. atra {p) : see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 41. dolentem... lapis... usus: for the order oi dolentem see on P. 51. 
 Phrygius {p) : the order reminds us that it is an expensive imported 
 
 marble. 
 
 42. purpurarum {p) is the logical subject ; see on P. 38. 
 
 sidere clarior is read first as if we had clariorum agreeing \\\\.h purpurarum 
 (see on P. 52). Consult Page's note, and see too Wilkins on Kpist. 2. 2. 199 
 pauperies immunda domus, where ii/tmunda colours ho\\\ pauperies and domus. 
 Compare the note on Odes i. 19. i. 
 
 43. Falerna (/) : see on Odes i. 20. 10, 11. 
 
 44. Achaemenium {p): like Phrygius {p) lapis of 1. 41, it is costly and 
 mported. 
 
ODKS III. 1-2 119 
 
 cur Invidcndis {>)stibus ct novo 45 
 
 sublime ritu moliar atrium? 
 cur vallc j)crmutcm Sabina 
 divitias i)|K*rosiorcs? 
 
 II. 
 
 Anpuslam amice pau|x;ricm pati 
 robustus acri militia puer 
 condiscat et Parthos fcrocis 
 vcxet equcs metucndus hasta 
 
 vitamquc sub divo ct trepidis aj^at 5 
 
 in rebus, ilium ex mf>cnibus hosticis 
 matrona bcllantis t\ranni 
 prospiciens et adulta virgo 
 
 45. invidendis (/>) has natural emphasis. Sec too on Odts 2. 14. 23. 
 
 45, 4^. novo... atrium: for the >;roupinp see on P. 9. 
 
 47. Sabina u) is broujjht ne.xt to tin'itias as a reminder of the liis- 
 ciplina tetrica ac tristis veti-rum Sabinorum (Livy i. 18. 4). See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 II. I. Angustam (/j) i.e. 'the pinch (of humble circumstances)'; see on 
 }'. 27. 
 
 amice: this adverb has stress by separation from pati i.e. padiwr «ai ol 
 Xaktitiit. But its position between Angusiatn and pauperiem is awkward, 
 and perhaps we should accept amid (vocative) ; for the position of which see 
 on Oii<!s I. 5. 3. 
 
 2. acri (/>) i.e. 'the hardships (of warfare)' ; see on P. 27, and on Odes 
 2. 14. 23. Compare too on Odes \. 29. 2. But the grouping robustus. ..puer 
 may be classified under P. 10. 
 
 4. hasta lies outside eques and metuendus because it modifies vexet also. 
 See on P. 49, and compare Odes 2. 18. 38, 39. 
 
 5. trepidis ( ps) i.e. in peril, not security. Compare Nietzsche's 'Live 
 dangerously.' .See too P. 21. 
 
 6. in rebus has emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. in action, not in 
 idleness. 
 
 ilium... matrona: the picture is made vivid by the order; the Roman 
 iurenis is the object (as shown by the case) from the enemy's w;UIs of the 
 mothers ijazc Csee on Odes i. 2. 17). 
 
 7. bellantis (p) by chiasmus echoes hosticis. 
 
 8. prospiciens by its position qualifies both matrona and virgo. 
 adulta /; ; she is old enough to feel the stir of sexual emotion, as suspirtt 
 
 eheu shows. 
 
I20 HORACE 
 
 suspiret, eheu, ne rudis agminum 
 sponsus lacessat regius asperum lo 
 
 tactu leonem, quern cruenta 
 per medias rapit ira caedes. 
 
 dulce at decorum est pro patria mori: 
 mors et fugacem persequitur virum 
 
 nee parcit imbellis iuventae 15 
 
 poplitibus timidove tergo. 
 
 virtus repulsae nescia sordidae 
 intaminatis fulget honoribus 
 nee sumit aut ponit securis 
 
 arbitrio popularis aurae. 20 
 
 virtus recludens immeritis mori 
 caelum negata temptat iter via 
 coetusque vulgaris et udam 
 spernit humum fugiente pinna, 
 est et fideli tuta silentio 25 
 
 merces : vetabo, qui Cereris sacrum 
 vulgarit arcanae, sub isdem 
 
 sit trabibus fragilemque mecum 
 
 10. regius goes with lacessat i.e. let him not provoke in his royal pride ; 
 regiiis almost equals superbus. 
 
 11, 12. cruenta | ...caedes: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 medias {ps) i.e. right through, in the very midst of. Compare Odes 
 3. 16. 9 etc. 
 
 14. fugacem {ps): the et preceding adds to the emphasis of the epithet. 
 See too on P. 21. 
 
 15. imbellis (/) echoes /«^rt^r^w i.e. even if he runs away. 
 
 imbellis iuventae: the preposited genitive is the real object oi parcit \ 
 see on P. 38. 
 
 16. timido: for its position see on P. 33. 
 
 17. sordidae is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53); Virtue may be 
 repulsed, but never dishonourably. 
 
 18. intaminatis {ps) is contrasted with the preceding sordidae. See too 
 P. 21. 
 
 20. arbitrio... aurae is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). 
 popularis {p): for generic adjectives preposited see on P. 37. 
 
 22. negata {ps) i.e. 'though closed'; Virtue pays no attention to the 
 sign-boards of the conventional world. 
 
 23. udam {ps) equals 'misty,' 'dank'; contrast /iguiduni {p) aethera at 
 Odes 2. 20. 2. See also P. 21. 
 
ODKS III, 2-3 121 
 
 sol vat phasclon. sac|>c Dicspitcr 
 ncglcctus inccsto adfiiilit intcjjrum; la 
 
 raro antccctlcntcm scclcstum 
 deseruit {xrtlc Poena claudo. 
 
 III. 
 
 lustum ct tcnaccni propositi virum 
 non civium ardor prava iubcntium. 
 non vultus instantis tjranni 
 
 mcntc quatit solida ncquc Austcr, 
 
 dux inquieti turbidus Hadriac, 5 
 
 ncc fulniinantis magna manus lovis: 
 si fractus illabatur orbis, 
 impavidum ferient ruinae. 
 
 24. fugiente pinna is an emphatic addendum (see on V. 53). 
 fugiente / i.e. by swift tli^'ht (of her wing) ; see on P. 26. 
 
 25. 26. fideli... ! merces: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 26. merces should have stress (see on Od^s 4. 9. 26; i.e. reward, not 
 punishment. 
 
 26. 27. Cereris (/) : to divulge the mystery of this particular goddess is 
 the unpardonable sin. 
 
 Cereris sacrum vulgarit arcanae: for the grouping see on P. 20 ji. 
 
 27. sub isdem: for the separation sec on I'. 21. 
 
 28. fragilem (/j) : the pinnace is frail fitrr se, but more frail with a Jonah 
 on board ; hence the emphasis by separation. 
 
 31. rare, like sat-fe in 1. 29, goes with the whole sentence (see on Od^s 
 2. 9. iV' and, .ilso like saepe, is emphatic by separation from the verb. 
 
 antecedentem (/>) i.e. 'though keeping in front.' 
 
 32. claudo (j) i.e. ' though limping.' Moreover Poena is rightly set 
 between the words which describe her. Compare Odes i. 12. 41 incomptis 
 Curium capillis^ I. 27. 21, 22 Thessalis magus vetunis^ 3. 4. 28 Sicula 
 Palinurus umia, 3. 4. 54 minaci Porphyrion statu, 4. 2. 33 maiore pofta 
 pltctro, Epod. 17. 35 venenis officina Colchicis. See also note on Odts 4. 8. 33 
 inn'di ternpora pfitupjno, and compare Odfs i. 2. 41. 
 
 III. I, 2. lusttim (/)... tenacem (/): the topics are Justice and Con- 
 stancy ; hence the preposited adjectives. 
 
 virxim.. .ardor. ..quatit: for the order see P. 51. 
 
 civium {p) is logical subject (see on P. 38), as if we had dves ardentr-r 
 prava iubentts. See also P. 20 a. 
 
 3. instantis (/>): the position makes the picture of the wrathful tyrant 
 'towering over' his victim more vivid ; compare Odes 2. 14. 3 instanti senecta*. 
 
 4. solida '.f"! i.e. liecausc it is fixed like a rock. See too P. 21. 
 
 5. dux...Hadriae: for the grouping sec on P. 14. 
 
122 HORACE 
 
 hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules 
 enisus arces attigit igneas: v ■'- ^^^ lo 
 
 quos inter Augustus recumbens 
 purpureo bibet ore nectar; 
 hac te merentem, Bacche pater, tuae 
 vexere tigres indocili iugum 
 
 collo trahentes; hac Quirinus 15 
 
 Martis equis Acheronta fugit, 
 gratum elocuta consiliantibus 
 lunone divis: 'Ilion, Ilion 
 fatalis incestusque iudex 
 
 et mulier peregrina vertit to 
 
 in pulverem, ex quo destituit deos 
 mercede pacta Laomedon, mihi 
 castaeque damnatum Minervae 
 cum populo et duce fraudulent©. 
 
 6. fulminantis...Iovis: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 7, 8. fractus goes closely with illabatuj' i.e. in fragments ; it equals si 
 fractus sit et illabatur; see on Epod. 5. 32. 
 
 illabatur...ferient: compare on Odes 2. 17. 14. 
 
 impavidum sc. wTa. 
 
 ruinae: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 9, 10. vagus {p) is a titular and ritual epithet (see on Odes i. 7. 5)— 
 'Hercules the Wanderer.' 
 
 vagus Hercules | enisus: for the grouping see on P. 34. 
 
 10. igneas {s) : this is no mere earthly citadel ; compare lucidas {ps) 1. 33 
 below, and see on P. 21. Compare also Odes 2. 12. 8. 
 
 12. purpureo {ps) : see on P. 21. Wickham sees the rosy light of divinity 
 m purpureo ; but compare Keats Nightingale 1. 17, 'And purple-stained 
 mouth.' 
 
 13. tuae lyps) : perhaps we may contrast Martis {p) equis 1. 16 below; or 
 tuae equals 'thy beloved' (see on Odes i. 26. 8). The position has also the 
 merit of combining all the case relations in one line (see on Odes i. 2. 17). 
 Compare too P. 21. 
 
 14. 15. indocili... trahentes: an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). 
 iugum is well placed between indocili and collo; it goes with both indocili 
 
 (untaught in respect of the yoke) and with trahentes. 
 
 16. Martis {p) : perhaps contrast tuae 1. 13 above, but Martis is naturally 
 kept close to his son. 
 
 17, 18. elocuta... divis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 19, 20. fatalis incestusque: the epithets of invective are emotionally pre- 
 posited ; see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
ODKS III. 3 123 
 
 iam nrc Lacacniic splcndct adultcrae 15 
 
 famosus hospes ncc Priami dumus 
 {xrriura pugnacis Achivos 
 llcctorcis opibus rcfringit, 
 
 nostrisquc ductiim scditioiiibus 
 
 Ix'llum rcscdit. protinus et gravis 30 
 
 iras ct invisum ne}K)tcm, 
 
 Troica qucm |)cporit saccrdos, 
 
 Marti rcdonabo; ilium ego lucidas 
 inire scdes, discere nectaris 
 
 sucos ct adscribi quiet is 35 
 
 ordinibus patiar deorum. 
 
 peregrina: note the chiasmus. 
 
 23. castas {ps): contrast incfstus of I. 19; but the adjective is also ritual 
 (see on ( ^des \ . 7. 5). For the grouping casUu damnatum Miiunuu sec on F. 24 
 ad fin. 
 
 23. Lacaenae (/j): see on P. 21. The case is surely dative i.e. 'in the 
 eyes of.' 
 
 26, 27. famosus (/): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 Priami...i>criura: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 pugnacis />} i.e. 'the prowess (of the Achivi)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 26. Hectoreis (/) i.e. 'even of Hector'; or the adjective may be generic 
 'of a Hector' (see on P. 37). 
 
 29, 30. nostris...belIum: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 30, 31. gravis (/)... invisum (/>) : equal j^raTttatfm {irarum) and in- 
 vidiam ympotis] respectively ; see on P. 27. But compare also on Od<s 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 32. Troica (/j) : the emphasis of detest<ition : whom a priestess bore and 
 she of Trojan descent. 
 
 33. 34. ilium ego: see on Odes \. 2. 17. Both pronouns are emphatic 
 i.e. 'him even I....' 
 
 lucidas (fis) : compare on igiuas 1. 10 above, and see P. 21. 
 
 34. nectaris (/' is preposited because like luddas it describes a charac- 
 teristic feature of the divine dwelling-place. Moreover ruit.irii is the logical 
 object ; sec on P. 38. 
 
 35. sucos: the position, perhaps, suggests long sips (sec on Od<s 4. 
 9. 26). 
 
 quietis (/): the last ranks in which a son of Mars might be expected to 
 stand. The epithet has also ironic emphasis in view of 1. 29 above. 
 
 36. deorum is emphatic because it stands outside and is separated from 
 quietis ordinibus. Its position echoes the stress on lucidas and nectaris., and 
 allows quietis to have emphasis. But see also on V. 35. 
 
124 HORACE 
 
 dum longus inter saeviat Ilion 
 Romamque pontus, qualibet exules 
 in parte regnanto beati; 
 
 dum Priami Paridisque busto 40 
 
 insultet armentum et catulos ferae 
 celent inultae, stet Capitolium 
 fulgens triumphatisque possit 
 Roma ferox dare iura Medis. 
 
 horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45 
 
 extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
 secernit Europen ab Afro, 
 qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus, 
 
 aurum irrepertum et sic melius situm, 
 /■ cum terra celat, spernere fortior 50 
 
 quam cogere humanos in usus, 
 omne sacrum rapiente dextra. 
 
 37. longus (ps) i.e. in all its length, a length (of sea) ; see on P. 27. 
 inter is purposely set next to longus^ as if we had lo7igum mteTwalltim. 
 
 Contrast Odes 3. 15. 5. 
 
 38. exules lying between qualibet and in parte has stress i.e. (anywhere) 
 provided they are exiles from Troy. 
 
 39. beati goes with regnanto and almost equals an adverb (see on P. 31) 
 i.e. 'with my blessing upon them.' 
 
 40. 41. Priami Paridisque (/) : as if we had Priavio Paridique in busto 
 iacentibus (I presume that insultare here governs the dative); see on P. 38. 
 
 armentum: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 catulos ferae: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 42. inultae goes adverbially with celent. See on P. 31. 
 
 stet is emphatic by position. Compare Cicero Acad. Pr. 2. i. 3 nt hodie 
 stet Asia Luculli institutis servandis — ' Asia owes her stability to maintaining 
 the ordinances of Lucullus.' 
 
 43. fulgens i.e. 'in all its brilliancy'; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 45, 46. late qualifies both horrenda and nomen (for the latter compare 
 Odes 3. 1 7. 9 late tyrannus and Livy 3. 39. 4 deinceps reges., etc.), and, ultimately, 
 the verb extendat. 
 
 in ultimas {ps) has emphasis i.e. 'to the very ends of the world'; see also 
 P. 21. 
 
 medius (/) i.e. 'the interposition (of water)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 48. tumidus {ps) i.e. 'the swelling (of the Nile)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 51, 52. humanos (/i) : Horace means that gold might be used for divine 
 purposes, for decorating temples etc. Hence 07nne sacrum is placed early 
 
ODES Ml. 3 125 
 
 quicumqiic mundo terminus obstitit. 
 hunc tangct armis. viscrc jjcnticns, 
 
 qua parte dcbacchcntur ijjnes. 55 
 
 qua nebulae pluviiquc rorcs. 
 
 scd bcllicosis fata Quiritibus 
 
 hac lejic dico. ne nimium pii 
 
 rcbusquc fidcntes avitae 
 
 tecta vclint rcpararc Troiac. 60 
 
 Troiac rcnasccns alitc lugubri 
 fortuna tristi clade itcrabitur, 
 ducente victrices catervas 
 coniuge me lovis ct sorore. 
 
 tor si resurgat murus aeneus 65 
 
 auctore Phoebo, tcr percat mcis 
 excisus Argivis, ter uxor 
 
 capta virum puerosque ploret.' 
 
 outside rapiente and dfxtra (^sce on P. 49), and the phrase humanoi in usus 
 goes with rapiente as well as with coi^ere. For the late ablative absolute see 
 on OtUs 3. I. 34. 
 
 53. mundo is, perhaps, felt first with quicumque terminus as if mundi^ 
 and then with obstitit ; but Hcntley's quacumque is tempting. See however on 
 0(Us I. 27. II, 12. 
 
 55. ignes comes last to prepare us for the antithesis nebulae. 
 
 56. pluvii (/j) i.e. 'the rain (of dew)' ; see I'. 27. The phrase is a good 
 description of a Scotch misL \\w\.pluvii, by position, may qualify both ntbulae 
 and rores; see on P. 33. Compare Odes i. 22. 19. 
 
 57. bellicosis {ps) i.e. despite their prowess in war I dictate terms to 
 them. 
 
 59, 60. avitae \ tecta... Troiae: for the order see on P. 20 a. Hut a Roman 
 may feel avitae with tecta (sec on P. 52). The stress on avitae brings out the 
 point : Rome must not think of restoring the past. The position of Troieu 
 emphasizes the particular object of the prohibition. 
 
 61. Troiae (/j) is really subject (see on P. 38), and picks up the previous 
 Troieu as a sort of rhetorical connective. 
 
 62. tristi (/) reiterates chiastically the luptbri of 1. 61. See also on Odes 
 
 2. 14- 23- 
 
 63. victrices (/) is heard with ducente as if in victoriam. 
 
 64. lovis, by position, qualities both coniuge and sorore. 
 6$. ter {s) is emphatic 
 
 66, 67. meis (./j) : perhaps 'my beloved'; see on Odes i. 26. 8. But 
 compare also on P. 24- 
 
126 HORACE 
 
 non hoc iocosae conveniet lyrae: 
 quo, Musa, tendis? desine pervicax 70 
 
 referre sermones deorum et 
 magna modis tenuare parvis. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Descende caelo et die age tibia 
 regina longum Calliope melos, 
 seu voce nunc mavis acuta, 
 seu fidibus citharave Phoebi, 
 
 auditis, an me ludit amabilis 5 
 
 insania? audire et videor pios 
 errare per lucos, amoenae 
 
 quos et aquae subeunt et aurae. 
 
 69. iocosae {ps) is rightly brought close to hoc which implies triste. 
 These themes will not suit the playfulness (see on P. 27) of the lyre. See also 
 on P. 21. 
 
 70. pervicax equals an adverb 'presumptuously' (compare on P. 31), but 
 it may, of course, be vocative. 
 
 71. deorum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 72. parvis, postposited and separated, is put last in contrast to magna. 
 See also P. 21. 
 
 IV. 2. longum {s) : contrast the shortness of the average lyric. 
 
 Calliope: for the intervening vocative see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 3, 4. acuta {s) : whether we read seu, si, or ef, and whatever be the general 
 interpretation, acuta, by position, expresses a contrast to the quieter music of 
 the cithara. 
 
 For the general interpretation see the commentators. If 1 may comment 
 myself, I would say that acuta seems to be a most ungallant adjective when 
 applied to a lady's voice (compare the 'ear-piercing cymbals' of Odes i. 16. 7). 
 At Odes I. 12. 2 we find the alternative lyra vel acri tibia. The same alter- 
 native, I believe, is intended here ; for vox is used of the sound of strings at 
 A. P. 216, Sat. I. 3. 8, Aen.'bi,b, and even of oars at Acn. 3. 669, and there- 
 fore why may it not be used'^of the tibia'i Supposing we read si for seu before 
 voce (though it is not necessary), all is simple enough viz. ' sing a melody to 
 the flute if you now prefer (to sing) to its shrill note, or (sing) if (you so pre- 
 fer) to the lyre.' If we read seu voce the interpretation is the same, for the 
 first seu = fl fiev, and the second d 8e. Contrast the seu of 1. 22 below. 
 
 5, 6. me: for its position see on P. 51. 
 
 amabilis {/>) : the order heightens the oxymoron ; see on Epod. 5. 82. But 
 arnabilis may equal amabilitcr (see on P. 31). 
 
 6. insania has stress as a paraprosdokian (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 
ODES III. j-4 127 
 
 mc fabulosac Vulture in Apulo 
 
 iiutricis extra limina rulliae 10 
 
 ludo fatinatumquc soinno 
 
 frondc nova pucruin palunibes 
 
 tcxcrc, niirum tjuod forct omnibus, 
 ()uicumquc celsac niduin Achcrontiae 
 
 saltusquc Hantinos ct arvuin n 
 
 pinguc tcncnt Inimilis Forcnti, 
 
 ut tuto ab atris corpore vi{x;ris 
 dormircm ct ursis, ut prcmerer sacra 
 laurotjuc collataque ni)Tto, 
 
 non sine dis animosus infans. jo 
 
 6, 7. Tideor: note its diro KoifoC position with audire and errare, as if we 
 had audire vidtor et indeor errare. Not unlike \spr(>perenlque of Odis i. 30. 6 
 (sec note lui loc). 
 
 pios (pi) : (froves that are hallowed — Upoiit koI oi fft^TfXnvt. See too F. 2 1. 
 
 amoenae fis) i.e. the charms (of stream and breeze); see on P. 27. 
 
 8. subeunt: note the loniunitio position. 
 
 9. me fabulosae: this collocation sounds like 'about me there is a 
 romance'; see note on Odts \. 2. 17, and compare on 1. 15. n, and i. 22. 7. 
 
 10. nutricis extra limina Pulliae: whatever be the true reading, the 
 words arc ^^-roupcd on the analogy of F. 20 /i. 
 
 1 1. fatigatumque: see on Odes i. 30. 6. 
 
 1 2. nova i.e. wondrous, miraculous, never seen before ; see on Odes i. 2. 6. 
 puerum palumbes: these words resume and complete the grammatical 
 
 relations of tne fabulosae 1. 9 above. 
 
 13. texere perhaps has stress (see on Odes 4. g. 26) ; the covering of the 
 child is the main part of the miracle. 
 
 mirum: note the emphasis; it stands outside its clause. 
 
 14. celsae (/>j): contrast humilis (/) of 1. 16 below. But see too on 
 P. 20 a. 
 
 16. humilis Forenti : the genitive phrase is separated from an'um pinj^ue 
 to heighten the contrast of Hantia's wooded slo|}es and of Achcrontia, perched 
 far away on the topmost crags. ~~? 
 
 humilis (/) : contrast celsae 1, 14 above. The word reminds us that agri- 
 culture begins only when the low-lying lands arc reached. 
 
 17. tuto vi peris: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 18. dormirem: for its position see on subeunt 1. 8 above. 
 
 ut premerer coming early has stress i.e. actually buried under. 
 sacra (/) : the stress draws attention to the divine inspiration implied ; the 
 adjective belongs to myrto also. See Conway C. R. vol. Xiv. p. 358. 
 
 19. collata ( P) i.e. 'a heap (of myrtle)'; see on P. 26. The participle, by 
 position, qualities both lauro and myrto ; see on P. 33. 
 
128 HORACE 
 
 vester, Camenae, vester in arduos 
 tollor Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum 
 Praeneste seu Tibur supinum 
 seu liquidae placuere Baiae. 
 
 vestris amicum fontibus et choris 25 
 
 non me Philippis versa acies retro, 
 devota non extinxit arbor, 
 nee Sicula Palinurus unda. 
 
 utcumque mecum vos eritis, libens 
 insanientem navita Bosphorum 30 
 
 temptabo et urentis harenas 
 litoris Assyrii viator: 
 
 20. non...infans: the line is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). As to 
 animosus one can only say that elsewhere in Horace it means 'courageous.' 
 The child did wander away by itself into the woods (1. 10 extra limina) and 
 thereby showed courage for an infant {infaits comes last with stress), but 
 such courage in a babe was divinely sent {tto7i si7ie dis). The stress, by position, 
 on both non sine dis and anitnosus {p) is natural enough. 
 
 21. arduos {ps) i.e. ' to the heights (of Sabine land) ' ; see on P. 27, and 
 P. 21. 
 
 22. seu : supply vester sum i.e. ' or, I am yours, if Praeneste has pleased 
 me, or Tibur ' For seu — ox if, compare Odes i. 6. 19. 
 
 frigidum i.e. 'the coolness (of Praeneste)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 24. liquidae {ps) i.e. 'the brightness, bright air (of Baiae)'; see P. 27, and 
 P. 21. 
 
 25. vestris {ps) echoes vester oi\. 21. 
 amicum i.e. because your friend, are (^'Ckov ovra. 
 
 26. non me: these words go together i.e. not me (whatever happened to 
 others). 
 
 me: for its position compare on P. 51. 
 
 versa {p) i.e. ' the turning (of the line)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 retro is emphatic ; it should lie between versa and acies. Horace does not 
 conceal the fact that it was an utter rout. See on P. 49, and compare Epod. 
 5. 80. 
 
 27. devota {ps)\ 'thrice damned'; see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 28. Sicula {ps) may mean 'near Sicily' (compare on Odes i. 31. 9). 
 Horace passes from danger at home to Sicily and its seas (compare on Odes 
 2. 9. 4, and 2. 12. 2). Furthermore Palinurus may be felt to be qualified by 
 the words between which it lies ; compare on Odes 3. 2. 32 pcde Poena claudo. 
 
 29. 30. libens amounts to an adverb (see on P. 31) ; but for the grouping 
 oi libens... Posphorutn see on P. 9. 
 
 30. insanientem {ps) i.e. 'the raging (of the Bosporus)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
ODES III. 4 »''^ 
 
 visam Hritannos hospitibus fcros 
 
 ct lactum cquino sanguine Concanum, 
 
 visiim pharctratos Gclonos 33 
 
 ct Scythicum inviolatus amncm. 
 
 vos Cacsarcm altum. militia simul 
 fcssas cohortes addidit oppidis, 
 finirc quacrcntein labores 
 
 IMcrio rccrcatis antro. 40 
 
 vos Icne consilium ct datis et dato 
 gaudctis, almae. scimus ut impios 
 
 Titanas immanemquc turbam ' 
 
 fill mine sustulcrit caduco, 
 
 navita: the noun maybe read as if narij^iins i.e. 'sailing over,' as at 
 ^4«"«. I. 67 etc., and its {xisition prepares us for the antithesis I'iator I. 32 
 below. 
 
 31. temptabo: note the ano Koivov {>osition of the verb governing both 
 Iiosf>korut>: and harenas. 
 
 urentis py i.e. 'the heat (of sands)*; see on P. 27. 
 
 32. litoris Assyrii: the words are in an-6 koivoI position with harenas and 
 in a tor. 
 
 34- laetum... Concanum: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 equino has some stress ; see on P. 37. 
 
 35. pharetratos (/>) i.e. *the quivers (of the Geloni)'; see on P. 27. So 
 we mipht «ay ' the ass<igais of the Zulus.' 
 
 36. Scythicum ('/'1 i.e. Scythia (and its river); see on Odes \. 33. 16. 
 Scythicum... amnem: the grouping is as if we \\2lA et Scythicum visam 
 
 amnem Scythico inrioiatus amne 'compare on P. 2 1 and P. 24). 
 
 3-. 38. vos Caesarem altum, militia simul i fessas cohortes addidit (?) 
 oppidis: this readmg gives militia a position of emphasis as extreme as it is 
 pointless. I venture to think that we should acceptyS-jJi/J, omitting the comma 
 after altum., and take mifitia aito cotfoC with altum ^n^ffssus i.e. 'raised to 
 fame by war but wear>- of it.' Even if we read/^JOJ, we may still take militia 
 with both altum And /essas. 
 
 4a Picrio (/j) i.e. 'Pieria (and its cave)'; see on Odes 1. 33. 16. See too 
 P. 21. 
 
 41. lene ' />) i.e. lene, non bellicosum. 
 
 42, 43. almae is causal by position i.e. 'because you are kindly, you rejoice 
 in gentle counsel.' 
 
 impios (^/)...immanem ( P) : the words of invective are naturally stressed ; 
 see on Odfs 2. 14. 23. 
 
 44. caduco (j): see on P. 21. Horace seems to be translating Kara<3aTi}c 
 ««povvdr. 
 
 N. H. 9 
 
130 HORACE 
 
 qui terram inertem, qui mare temperat 45 
 
 ventosum et urbes regnaque tristia 
 divosque mortalisque turmas 
 imperio regit unus aequo. 
 
 magnum ilia terrorem intulerat lovi 
 fidens iuventus horrida bracchiis, 50 
 
 fratresque tendentes opaco 
 Pelion imposuisse Olympo. 
 sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas, 
 aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu, 
 
 quid Rhoetus evulsisque truncis 55 
 
 Enceladus iaculator audax 
 contra sonantem Palladis aegida 
 possent ruentes? hinc avidus stetit 
 Vulcanus, hinc matrona luno et 
 
 numquam umeris positurus arcum, 60 
 
 46. ventosum {s) equals dKaTdararov in contrast to ineriem (1. 45), 
 ^e^aiov. For its position see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 47. mortalis {p) : contrast divos. 
 
 48. aequo {s) : the epithet is brought close to unus ; though he stands alone, 
 he rules all, not like a tyrannical monarch, but with impartial sway — d^ 
 ■tvdvra^ onoioos. Compare Odes i. 28. 15. 
 
 49. 50. magnum ilia terrorem... iuventus: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 fidens (/) = ' confident,' 'emboldened.' The grouping fidens iuventus 
 
 horrida is that noted at P. 34. The order is all against taking yf</i?«j with 
 bracchiis. The line may be translated just as it stands — 'those confident 
 warriors bristling with arms.' We may say, of course, that horrida explains 
 
 fidens i.e. 'confident because bristling with ' Except for ye'ipivai. nfrroidorfs, 
 
 would anyone have desired to takefide/!s with bracchiist 
 
 51. opaco {ps) : commentators quote (luoaltpvXXov and /rondosum Olytii- 
 pum, but opaco, by its position, is surely more than a standing epithet. If we 
 take it first with tendentes, then with Olympo we have a fine picture — 'striving 
 in the darkness (of Olympus) to set Pelion upon Olympus.' 
 
 53. validus {p) i.e. 'for all his strength'; compare centirnanus (p) 1. 69 
 below. But see also on P. 33. 
 
 54. minaci (ps) i.e. 'with the threat (of his size)'; see on P. 27. For 
 Porphyrion lying between minaci and statu (as if ' Porphyrion of threatening 
 mien') see on Odes 3. 2. 32. 
 
 58. ruentes coming last equals si ruerent. 
 avidus sc. Ji/ i.e. 'eager for the fray.' 
 
 59. Vulcanus: there may be stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) due to artificial 
 antithesis to the matron Juno. 
 
ODtS HI, 4 131 
 
 qui rorc puro Castaliac lavit 
 crinis solutos, qui Lyciac tenet 
 diiincta natalcmquc silvam, 
 Uclius ct Patarcus Apollo. 
 
 vis consili exjxrrs mole ruit sua: 65 
 
 vim tem{x:ratam di quotjuc provchunt 
 in maius; idem o<lcrc viris 
 omne ncfas animo moventis. 
 
 testis mcarum ccntimanus Gyas 
 
 scntcntiarum, notus ct intcprac 70 
 
 tcmptator Orion Dianac, 
 virginea domitus sagitta. 
 
 iniecta monstris Terra dolet suis, 
 macretque partus fuiminc luridum 
 
 missos ad Orcum ; ncc pcrcdit 75 
 
 impositam celer ignis Aetnen, 
 
 luno et: sec on Oti^s i. 35. 39. 
 
 60. numquam has emphasis by separation from ^osi/urus. 
 
 61, 62. Castaliae: its position outside ror^ And />uro prepares us, like /x«V, 
 for the succeeding Lyciat\ which is separated and prc|X)sited. For the 
 grouping rare puro Castalicu see on P. 44. 
 
 63. natalem (/) i.e. (the woods) of his birth, opposed to the woods of 
 Lycia. Sec 0(Us I. 21. 10. 
 
 64. Delias (/)...Patareus (/): for ritual epithets, preposited to give 
 dignity and impressivencss, see on Odes i. 7. 5. 
 
 65. sua (j) : compare Livy Pre/. § 4 «/ iam magnitudine laboret sua. 
 
 67. in maius has stress being postposited and standing alone at the 
 beginning; of the line; see on Odt's 4. 9. 26. 
 
 odere has emphasis because it comes early in contrast \.oprin>ehuntin maius. 
 
 69, 70. testis mearum (/>j): the possessive equals mihi; see on Odis 
 I. 13. 3 xae tneum. 
 
 ccntimanus (/>) i.e. 'for all his hundred hands'; compare validus 1. 53 
 above. 
 
 70. scntcntiarum: there is no point in the position if we read a comm.i 
 before notus see on Odts 4. 9. 26) ; it seems better, therefore, to accept 
 sfntfntiarum notus, et ( Lambinus;, in which case the grouping testis mearum... 
 sententiarum notus is that of P. 18. 
 
 70, 71. integrae... Dianac: for the grouping see on P. 10 ; temptator is 
 qu.isi-adjectiv.il (compare amatorim 1. 79). 
 
 72. Tirginca (/j) : a weak maiden kills a giant ; see also P. 24, and \*. 37 
 
 73. monstris is first dative with iniecta., then ablative with dolet (.compare 
 on Odes I. 28. 33). 
 
 9-» 
 
132 HORACE 
 
 incontinentis nee Tityi iecur 
 reliquit ales, nequitiae additus 
 custos; amatorem trecentae 
 
 Pirithoum cohibent catenae. 80 
 
 V. 
 
 Caelo tonantem credidimus lovem 
 regnare: praesens divus habebitur 
 Augustus adiectis Britannis 
 imperio gravibusque Persis. 
 
 milesne Crassi coniuge barbara 5 
 
 turpis maritus vixit et hostium 
 (pro curia inversique mores!) 
 consenuit socerorum in armis 
 
 suis (s) probably equals 'her beloved' (see on Odes i. 26. 8) ; compare also 
 1. 65 above. 
 
 74, 75. fulmine must be read with both luriduni and missos i.e. Orcus is 
 ghastly wan in the flash of the lightning, and the partus are sent to Orcus 
 by the lightning. 
 
 luridum | missos ad Orcum: for the grouping see on P. 21. 
 
 76. impositam...Aetnen: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 jy. incontinentis {p): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 Tityi {p) is logical object ; see on P. 38. Moreover the genitive may be 
 pendent i.e. 'as for unchaste Tityus'; compare on P. 40. 
 
 78. ales: for its position see Odes i. 5. 16. 
 
 79, 80. custos has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; the bird was to be gaoler, 
 as the chains of 1. 80 were to imprison. Compare robur at Odes 2. 13. 19. 
 
 amatorem... catenae: for the grouping see on P. 9. For amatorem see on 
 temptatorl. 71 above. 
 
 V. I. Caelo goes first with tonantem, and then is heard again with 
 regnare. 
 
 2. regnare has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. is absolute monarch. 
 
 praesens {p) : contrast caelo above. 
 
 4. imperio: for its position see on P. 47. 
 
 gravibus {p) : see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 6. turpis ip): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 hostium {ps) : the genitive may be read first as possessive with the sub- 
 ject of the awaited verb i.e. 'and, belonging to the enemy, at the orders of the 
 enemy'; ultimately it is constructed with socerorum and armis 1. 8. 
 
 7. inversi {p) i.e. 'the inversion (of morals)'; see on P. 26, but see also 
 
 P- 33- 
 
 8. consenuit has emphasis by position i.e. 'has actually grown old !' 
 
 socerorum {ps): they have even married the daughters of the enemy! 
 
ODES III. 4-5 133 
 
 sub rc}»c Mcdo Marsus ct Apulus, 
 anciliorum ct nominis ct togae 10 
 
 ohlitus actcrnac(|uc Vcstae, 
 inculuini love ct urbc Roma? 
 
 hoc cavcrat mens provida Rq^uli 
 disscnticntis coiulicionibus 
 
 focdis ct cxemplo trahcnti 15 
 
 |)erniciem vcnicns in acvum, 
 si non pcrirct immiserabilis 
 captiva pubcs, 'sipna ego Puntcis 
 adfixa dclubris et arma 
 
 militibus sine caedc' dixit «o 
 
 'derepta vidi; vidi ego civium 
 retorta tcrgo bracchia libcro 
 portasque non clausas et ar\*a 
 Marte coli populata nostro. 
 
 Indeed from hostium (I. 6) to armis is a crescendo: with the enemy he has 
 grown old — with the enemy's daughters — under the enemy's flag I But there 
 is much to be said for arvis (see on 1. 24 below). 
 
 9. sub rege.. .Apulus is an emphatic addendum of indignation; see on 
 V. 53. Notice the collocation of Mcdo and Marsus {W\xn and Highlander), 
 and the offensiveness of rege — a sensual eastern potentate. 
 
 10-12. These lines are further emphatic addenda; sec on P. 53. 
 
 11. aeternae i.e. 'the eternal fires (of Vesta)'; see on P. 27, and OcUs 
 2. I. 15. For the prcposited ritual epithet sec on OiUs i. 7. 5. 
 
 12. incolumi...Roma: see on Odes 3. i. 34. 
 
 13. mens provida Reguli: for the abnormal grouping see on P. 44. But 
 mens priKuia in.iy l>e regarded as one word 'prescience'; see on P. 45. 
 
 14. condicionibus : for its position sec on P. 47. 
 
 15. foedis probably has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'because dis- 
 honourable.' Moreover such adjectives are more often prejjosited (sec on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23). 
 
 trahenti : for other readings see the commentators. 
 
 16. perniciem: for its position see on P. 47. 
 
 ▼eniens (/j) i.e. not for the moment only, but for the future {veniens) and 
 for centuries 'arr^um). 
 
 17. immiserabilis goes y,-\l)\ pen'ret i.e. 'unpiiied.' 
 
 18. captiva (/) i.e. 'because taken prisoner'; this gives the reason for 
 irnntiseraMlis. 
 
 signa ego Punicis: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 PunicJs yfis; i.e. on Punic shrines, not Roman. See too on P. 24. 
 
 21. vidi ego civium: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
134 HORACE 
 
 auro repensus scilicet acrior 25 
 
 miles redibit. flagitio additis 
 damnum: neque amissos colores 
 lana refert medicata fuco, 
 
 nee vera virtus, cum semel excidit, 
 curat reponi deterioribus. 30 
 
 si pugnat extricata densis 
 cerva plagis, erit ille fortis, 
 
 qui perfidis se credidit hostibus, 
 et Marte Poenos proteret altero, 
 
 qui lora restrictis lacertis 35 
 
 sensit iners timuitque mortem. 
 
 hie, unde vitam sumeret inscius, 
 pacem duello miscuit. o pudor! 
 o magna Carthago, probrosis 
 
 altior Italiae ruinis!' 40 
 
 civium {ps) : the genitive is logical object of vtdi i.e. I have seen my 
 fellow-citizens, their arms bound etc. (see on P. 38) ; it belongs to both tergo 
 and bracchia. 
 
 22. retorta...libero: for the position of libera see on P. 48. It helps to 
 echo civium^ free citizens. 
 
 24. Marte coli populata: the order, I venture to think, makes it necessary 
 to take Marte first with coli^ and then with populata i.e. 'fields being culti- 
 vated by our soldiers — fields which these same soldiers had laid waste.' 
 Compare Bentley's in arvis 1. 8 above, and see 1. 45 below ; also Odes 3. 6. 7. 
 
 nostro {s) i.e. ''our soldiers' ; there lies the shame of it. 
 
 25. auro is, by position, logical subject : gold has redeemed him and will 
 doubtless bring him back a braver man. 
 
 acrior is predicative with redibit. 
 
 27. damnum has ironical emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 amissos {p) echoes damnmn. 
 
 28. medicata fuco: a causal addendum (see on P. 53). 
 
 29. vera {p) : contrast medicata fiico. 
 
 31, 32. pugnat comes early with stress i.e. 'shows fight.' 
 extricata... plagis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 33. perfidis {ps) i.e. 'to the perfidy (of the foe)'; see on P. 27 and 0d4:s 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 34. altero postposited and separated has emphasis i.e. 'in a second \\a.x' 
 36. iners sc. wi/, and equals idque iners, 'and that without a protest.' 
 mortem comes last with Ijitter emphasis — mortem, nonjlagitium. 
 39,40. probrosis... ruinis: for the grouping see on P. 46 a; altior— altior 
 
 facta. 
 
ODES III. 5 135 
 
 fcrtur pudicae coniuj»i.s osculum 
 {wrvosquc natos ut capitis minor 
 ab sc rcmovissc ct virilcm 
 tor\'iis humi (x).suissc vultum, 
 
 donee labantis consilio patrcs 45 
 
 firmarct aiictor numquam alias dato, 
 intcrquc macrcntis ainicos 
 ejjrcgius propcrarct cxul. 
 
 atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus 
 
 tortor pararct: non alitcr tamcn 50 
 
 dimovit obstantis [iropinquos 
 ct populuin rcditus morantein, 
 
 quam si clientum longa nej^otia 
 (liiudicata lite rclinqueret, 
 
 tendens Venafranos in aj^ros 55 
 
 aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. 
 
 41- pudicae (/) : in contrast to such wives as those of Odes 3. 6. 25-32. 
 coniugis /1: sec on P. 38. 
 
 43. virilem {pi) equals (1) 'because he was brave,* (2) 'though a brave 
 man,' (3) 'though a husband.' For (2) compare Lucan 8. 107 duri {ps) 
 
 Jit\tuntur pectora Magni. Hut see also on V. 37. 
 
 44. torvus equals 'sternly'; sec on P. 31. 
 vultum: for its position see on Odes \. 3. 16. 
 
 45. 46. consilio goes first with labantis as an ablative in point of which, 
 secondly \\\\\\ firmaret as an ablative of the means. Compare on 1. 24 above. 
 
 auctor .ilniost t(\\ia\i per aucion'taiem. 
 
 47. maerentis (/) i.e. 'the tears (of his friends)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 48. egregius (sc. &v) goes with inUr...amnos, as if 'standing out among 
 his friends' ; he was calm, they were weeping. Later on egre^us may be felt 
 with ivul by oxymoron (see on Epod. 5. 82). Compare also P. 21. 
 
 exill as if in fxilium. 
 
 49. barbarus (/) i.e. 'the brutality (of the torturer)'; see on P. 27, and 
 also on ( '</fi z. 14. 23. 
 
 51. obstantis (/) i.e. 'the opposition (of his kindred)'; see on P. 26. 
 Compare Odts 4. 9. 43, and Epod. 2. 32. 
 
 ; V clientum is the logical object of relinqueret i.e. 'his clients and their 
 \ow^ dr.iwn out suits' ; sec on P. 38. 
 
 55, 36. Venafranos i/>^ i.e. Venafrum (and its fields) ; see on Odes i. 33. 16. 
 The stress suggests a holiday near at hand in the country ; contrast Lactdae- 
 moniunt (/) Tarentum, which implies a longer journey to a town with semi- 
 orcign surroundings. 
 
136 HORACE 
 
 VI. 
 
 Delicta maiorum immeritus lues, 
 Romane, donee templa refeceris 
 aedisque labentis deorum et 
 foeda nigro simulacra fumo. 
 
 dis te minorem quod geris, imperas. 5 
 
 hinc omne principium, hue refer exitum! 
 di multa negleeti dederunt 
 Hesperiae mala luetuosae. 
 
 iam bis Monaeses et Paeori manus 
 non auspicates eontudit impetus lo 
 
 nostros et adiecisse praedam 
 torquibus exiguis renidet 
 
 paene occupatam seditionibus 
 delevit urbem Daeus et Aethiops, 
 
 hie classe formidatus, ille 15 
 
 missilibus melior sagittis. 
 
 VI. 3. deorum has emphasis because it Hes outside aedis and labentis. 
 Horace bids the Roman restore not private houses, but the dweUings of the 
 gods. The genitive is also in anh koivov position with aedis and simulacra. 
 The emphasis of deorum is echoed by dis of 1. 5. 
 
 deorum et: for the ehsion see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 4. foeda... fumo: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 5. dis te minorem: see on Odes i. 2. 17. The ideas, thus early expressed, 
 are the gods, and you, and your submission {minorem) to them. Note the 
 stress on dis by separation from mirtorctn (a Roman must know no superior 
 but God), and the emphasis on the whole group because it lies outside quod 
 geris. Contrast the normal quod ie minorem dis geris, which, be it observed, 
 would scan perfectly, and bring out none of the points. The line is a fine 
 motto for any empire. 
 
 7. multa must be read first with negleeti as an internal accusative ; later 
 it may be felt with mala (compare on Odes 3. 5. 24, and 4. 4. 46 impio). 
 
 8. luetuosae if dative is proleptic, 'so that she is full of sorrows' (see on 
 P. 30); if genitive, see on P. 20 a. 
 
 9. iam bis is emphatic by separation from eontudit. 
 Paeori {p) i.e. 'Pacorus (and his hosts)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 10. non auspicatos {ps) i.e. 'because unblest, unsanctioned.' See also on 
 P. 29 and P. 21. 
 
 11. nostros has stress by position (see on Odes 4. g. 26) i.e. '■even our 
 assaults.' 
 
ODES in. 6 137 
 
 fccunda culpac saccula mipiias 
 prinuim inquitiavcrc ct jjcruis ct domos: 
 hoc fontc (Icrivala cl.idcs 
 
 in (>atriain pupuluin(]uc fluxit. to 
 
 motus doccri (^audct loiiicos 
 matura virgo ct fingitur artibus 
 iam nunc ct inccstos ainorcs 
 dc tencro inoditatur un^'ui. 
 
 mox iuniorcs quacrit adultcros «5 
 
 inter mariti vina nequc digit, 
 cui donet impcrmissa raptim 
 gaudia luminibus rcmotis, 
 
 13, 14. paene is emphatic because separated from delevit. Contrast 0<Us 
 2. 13. 21. It may possibly colour occupatam also. 
 
 occupatain...urbem: for the grouping see on F. 46«. 
 
 i<>. missilibus pi) i.e. 'in shooting (of arrows)'; see on P. 27. Compare 
 too on V. 24. 
 
 19. hoc fonte has stress by position (sec on P. 49) i.e. 'from this source 
 and this only.' 
 
 21, n. lonicos \s) is emphatic i.e. the loose dances of Asia Minor, not 
 the natural dancing of a mere child (contrast matura {p) virgo). 
 
 23. iam nunc may go utto KOivoii with both fingitur and meditatur ; if 
 we put a stop after artibus, then iam nunc (j) equals «al t)hy\ in contrast to 
 mox. 
 
 incestos (/>) : to jwnder on pure loves is innocent enough ; see also Odes 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 24. tenero (ps): the position of ienero does not help to decide between 
 the two interpretations viz. (i) 'from tcnderest years' {meditatur then means 
 'has been pondering'); (2) 'from the very heart.' Cicero Fam. 1. 6. la 
 teneris, ut Gnuci dicunt, uni^uiculis has the same separation, and the adjective 
 appears, by position, to mean 'when tender.' The same may be true of our 
 passage, but see P. 21. The second interpretation makes tenero equal 'from 
 the tenderness (of the nail) i.e. the quick'; see on P. 27. 
 
 25. mox (j) contrast iam nunc of I. 23 above. 
 
 iuniores (/j) i.e. 'that are younger (than her husband)' ; see too P. 28 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 26. inter mariti vina: for the position of mariti see on P. 42, 
 
 27. 2S. donet romes early with point ; contrast emptor I. 32. 
 impermissa raptim ! gaudia: i.e. 'forbidden hasty joys.' For the adverb 
 
 compare Livy 3. 2. 13 multiU ptissim manus, 'many scattered bands,' and 
 frequently elsewhere. 
 
 luminibus remotis: an emphatic addendum; sec on P. 53. 
 
138 HORACE 
 
 sed iussa coram non sine conscio 
 surgit marito, seu vocat institor 30 
 
 seu navis Hispanae magister, 
 dedecorum pretiosus emptor. 
 
 non his inventus orta parentibus 
 infecit aequor sanguine Punico 
 
 Pyrrhumque et ingentem cecidit 35 
 
 Antiochum Hannibalemque dirum; 
 
 sed rusticorum mascula militum 
 proles, Sabellis docta ligonibus 
 versare glaebas et severae 
 
 matris ad arbitrium recisos 40 
 
 portare fustis, sol ubi montium 
 mutaret umbras et iuga demeret 
 bobus fatigatis, amicum 
 
 tempus agens abeunte curru. 
 
 29. coram is dnb koivov with z'ussa and surgit. 
 
 30. marito comes last with emphasis ; even her husband is party to it. 
 
 31. navis {p) at once suggests sailor in contrast to the land-lubber institor. 
 
 32. dedecorum has emphasis since it stands outside /r^fZ/cj-^j- emptor {ste 
 on P. 43) ; the captain is canny enough and close-fisted enough in buying 
 from natives, but he is positively extravagant in buying a woman's dishonour. 
 
 33. non his {s) has emphasis i.e. 'not like these.' 
 
 35, 36. ingentem {s) : the adjective is almost titular, like 'Alexander the 
 Great' (see on Odes i. 7. 5), and see also P. 21. Observe too the chiasmus 
 ingentem ...A ntiochum Hannibalein . . . dirum. 
 
 37, 38. rusticorum... proles: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 proles: there is no real pause here; the word is read straight on with 
 Sabellis docta etc., and we need not include it among the examples cited at 
 Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Sabellis {ps) may mean 'among the Sabines' (see on Odes i. 12>- 16); it 
 can also colour both proles and ligonibus (see on P. 52). For the grouping 
 Sabellis docta ligotiibus see P. 24. 
 
 39. severae {p) : a mother is not usually severa to her boys. See on 
 Odes 3. I. 47. 
 
 40, 41. matris {p): they obeyed their mother, not their father only, 
 recisos portare i.e. 'to cut and carry' ; see on Epod. 5. 32. 
 
 41-44. Most commentators appear to assume that the time is evening. 
 It is surely possible that the hour of siesta is meant. The early position of 
 sol seems to suggest the hot sun. We are in a deep mountain valley ; the 
 topic is the sun and the mountains {sol. ..montium ; see on Odes i. 2. 17); the 
 
ODES III e>-f 139 
 
 damnoHA quid non imminuit dies? 41 
 
 acta5 (larcntum, pcior avis, tulit 
 nos ncquiorcs, mox daturos 
 progcnicm vitiosiorcm. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Quid flc.s, Astcric, (]ucm tibi candidi 
 primo rcstitucnt verc Favonii 
 Thyna mcrcc bcatum, 
 constantis iuvcnem fidci 
 
 Gypcn? ille Notis actus afi Oricum 3 
 
 post insana Caprac sidera frigidas 
 noctcs non sine multis 
 insomnis lacrimis agit. 
 
 shadows arc beginning to change {mutaret is inceptive imperfect) to the 
 eastern side; the sun is passing the zenith; his chariot no longer adit but 
 abit (hence 1. 44 abeunte is preposited, and the phrase abeunte curru comes as 
 an addendum of interest ; see P. 53). 
 
 Since writing this note I came across Dr Frazcr's article in C. R. vol. ll. 
 p. 260, where he takes the same view as I. Mr Rogers in his translation of 
 the Birds in an additional note on 1. 1500 adversely criticizes the view of 
 Dr Frazer, but docs not, in my opinion, compel conviction. The passage in 
 Horace's EpistUs i. 16. 5-7 seems to bear out Frazer's interpretation. 
 
 41. montium {ps) is logical object (see on P. 38) i.e. 'was changing the 
 mountains in respect of shadow.' 
 
 42. mutaret... demeret: the mood is, I venture to think, Livian frequen- 
 tative subjunctive. 
 
 umbras: see on Odes \. 3. ifi. 
 
 43. amicum {p) i.e. rov <f>iXov koI ov )^aXtir6y Kaipov. The words bobus 
 /atigatis may be read with it as well as with dtmeret. Compare on i. 28. 23. 
 
 45. damnosa (/j) i.e. 'the thefts (of time)' ; see on P. 27 and Odts 2. 14. 23. 
 
 dies: -'Ce on Ode a t. 3. 16. 
 
 47. mox...vitiosiorcm is an unpleasant addendum (see on P. 53). The 
 whole stanza is a neat 'This-is-the-housc-that-Jack-built' piece of work. 
 
 VII. I, 2. candidi... Favonii: for the grouping sec on P. 8. In speaking 
 of Finonius Horace thinks merely of spring, not of the most suitable wind 
 to bring C'.yges home. 
 
 3-5. Thyna... Gygen: these lines are emphatic addenda; see on P. 53. 
 There is a crescendo: he has l)cen prosperous, he is true, he is your Gyges. 
 Ctimparc I, ivy 34. 5. 2 7'ir ^(ri'tssimus, ronsu/, M. Pcrcius. 
 
 3. Thyna '■ P'^ emphasizes the distance of his travels. 
 
 4. constantis... fid ei: for the grouping see on P. 20 /9. 
 
 5. Gygen: the position shows that here is the climax (sec on Odts 4 9.26). 
 
I40 HORACE 
 
 » 
 
 atqui sollicitae nuntius hospitae, 
 suspirare Chloen et miseram tuis lo 
 
 dicens ignibus uri, 
 
 temptat mille vafer modis. 
 ut Proetum mulier perfida credulum 
 falsis impulerit criminibus nimis 
 
 casto Bellerophontae 15 
 
 maturare necem refert; 
 
 narrat paene datum Pelea Tartaro, 
 Magnessam Hippolyten dum fugit abstinens; 
 et peccare docentis 
 
 fallax historias monet. 20 
 
 frustra: nam scopuHs surdior Icari 
 voces audit adhuc integer, at tibi 
 ne vicinus Enipeus 
 
 plus iusto placeat cave, 
 
 6. frigidas (/) : he is cold because he is faithful and therefore alone. 
 
 7, 8. non sine...lacrimis: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
 9. sollicitae... hospitae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 10. tuis ips) i.e. 'fires like thine (Asterie's)' ; the stress, in its appeal to 
 Asterie, emphasizes the fidelity of Gyges. 
 
 12. mille... modis: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
 13. Proetum... credulum: for the grouping see on P. 16 /3. 
 
 14. 15. falsis {ps) has stress ; see also on P. 21. 
 
 nimis by its position at the end of the Hne has emphasis— 'too (chaste) 
 altogether.' 
 
 casto {p) i.e. 'because (too) chaste.' 
 
 17. Tartaro: for its position see P. 47. 
 
 18. Magnessam (/) : the order distinguishes her from Hippolyte, the wife 
 of Theseus ; but the adjective may be regarded as titular (see on Odes i. 7. 5). 
 
 Hippolyten is brought before dum so that the persons contained in the 
 story may be grouped more closely; see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 abstinens i.e. are aa)(f)pa)v oiv. 
 
 19. 20. peccare docentis | fallax historias: the order suggests that 
 docentis. ..historias is first an accusative of respect with fallax (see on P. 24 
 ad Jin.) and then object of monet. 
 
 21. frustra: compare Odes 3. 13. 6. 
 
 Icari {s) : the position makes in favour of Orelli's view that we have here 
 the genitive of /earus = /carta. All rocks are deaf, but most deaf the cruel 
 rocks of a dangerous sea. 
 
 22. tibi comes early with the sense of 'as for you' (contrast Gyges); it 
 construes later with vicinus and placeat. See on Odes 1. 28. 23. 
 
ODES 111,7-8 141 
 
 quamvis non alius flcctcrc cquum '^ruTi'* «5 
 
 acquc conspicilur jjraininc Martif, 
 ncc quis(]uam citus acquc 
 Tusco dcnatat alvco. 
 
 prima noctc domum claudc ncquc in vias 
 sub cantu qucrulac dcspicc tibiae, 30 
 
 ct te saepc vocatiti 
 duram difficilis mane. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Martiis caelebs quid agam Kalendis, 
 quid velint flores et acerra turis 
 plena miraris positusque carbo in 
 caespite vivo, 
 
 docte sermones utriusque linguae. 5 
 
 voveram dulcis epulas et album 
 Libero caprum propc funcratus 
 arboris ictu. 
 
 26. aeque may be taken arro koivov with stii-ns and conspici/ur {see I. 27); 
 comp.Trc (),/ti 2. 17. 7. 
 
 graxnine Martio is an addendum of interest (sec on P. 53) i.e. although 
 no one is more admired Aerf, now that Gyges is absent. So Tusco {ps) 
 emphasizes the thou;;ht 'here in Kottu.' 
 
 27. aeque, if qualifying citus alone, has stress because postp>osited (not 
 half as swiftly), but it may be dtro KOivoL with iUnatat (compare tuque of I. 26). 
 
 28. Tusco ps) : see on P. 21 and also on I. 26 above. 
 
 30. querulae: the adjective colours both cantu and tibiae (see on P. 52); 
 hence, perhaps, its position. The insertion of despice avoids the cacophony 
 of qufruUu tibiae (see on P. 19). 
 
 VIII. I. Martiis (/j) is intentionally kept close to caelebs, for Juvenal 
 9. 53 calls thoc Kalcndsye-w;'«A//'. See too on Odes 3. 18. 10. 
 
 3, 4. carbo in: for the position of in see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 in caespite vivo: for the position of this group see on P. 47. 
 
 6. dulcis (/>) i.e. *the sweetness, daintiness, dainties (of the feast)'; see on 
 P. 27. 
 
 album { ps) i.e. white, not black, because for Liber. 
 
 7 Libero: for its position compare on P. 50 ^ 
 
 prope funeratus is a causal addendum; see on P. 53. 
 
 is. arboris: prcposited because 'tree' is more important than 'the blow'; 
 see on I'. 38. 
 
142 HORACE 
 
 hie dies anno redeunte festus 
 
 corticem adstrictum pice demovebit lo 
 
 amphorae fumum bibere institutae 
 
 consule Tullo. 
 sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici 
 sospitis centum, et vigiHs lucernas 
 perfer in lucem; procul omnis esto 15 
 
 clamor et ira. 
 
 mitte civihs super urbe curas: 
 occidit Daci Cotisonis agmen, 
 Medus infestus sibi luctuosis 
 
 dissidet armis, so 
 
 servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae 
 Cantaber sera domitus catena, 
 iam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu 
 cedere campis. 
 
 neglegens, ne qua populus laboret, 25 
 
 parce privatus nimium cavere et 
 dona praesentis cape laetus horae ac 
 Hnque severa. 
 
 10. pice: for its position see on P. 47. The word may also be dno koivov 
 with dejnovebit. 
 
 12. consule Tullo is an addendum emphasizing the age of the wine; see 
 on P. 53. Compare Odes 3. 14. 28, and see also on P. 48. 
 
 14. centum being postposited gains stress. 
 
 vigilis {p) is predicative with perfer as if 'keep the lamps awake.' Com- 
 pare Odes 3. 21. 23. 
 
 15. omnis {s) has stress. 
 
 18. occidit comes early with emphasis, like servit 1. 21. Compare Odes 
 I. 28. 7. 
 
 Daci is substantival, like Medus 1. 19. 
 
 Cotisonis {ps) i.e. 'Cotiso and his hosts' ; see on P. 38, and compare Odes 
 3. 16. II. 
 
 19, 20. sibi goes with (i) infestus, (2) luctuosis, (3) dissidet; compare on 
 Odes I. 28. 23. 
 
 luctuosis: see on P. 21. 
 
 2 1 . servit : see on occidit 1. 1 8 above. 
 Hispanae... orae: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 22. sera {ps) i.e. 'at last, though latq^ compare on Odes 3. 11. 28. See 
 too P. 24. 
 
ODKS in. 8-9 143 
 
 IX. 
 Donee gratus cram tibi 
 
 ncc (juisijuam potior bracchia candidac 
 ccr\'ici iuvcnis dabat, 
 
 I'crsarum vij^ui rcyc boat tor. 
 'donee non alia nia^is 5 
 
 arsisti ncquc crat Lydia post Chlocn, 
 multi Lydia nominis 
 
 Komana vipui clarior Ilia.' 
 me nune Thrcssa Chloc regit, 
 
 dulcis docta modos et cithar.ie sciens, 10 
 
 pro qua non metuain mori, 
 
 si parcent animae fata superstiti. 
 ine torret face mutua 
 
 Thurini Calais filius Ornyti, 
 
 23. laxo {fis): contrast intento, adducto. See too P. 21. 
 
 25. ne qua...laboret probably depends on both ntgUgens and cavere. 
 
 26. cavere et: .>.cc on Od^s i. 35. 39. 
 
 27. praesentis: {ps) has emphasis, 
 laetus equals an adverb ; see on V. 32. 
 
 horae has stress because separated so far from dona i.e. 'if for a short hour 
 only.' 
 
 horae ac: sec on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 28. severa is last in contrast to laetus. 
 
 IX. 2. candidae(/) i.e. 'whiteness (of thy neck/; sec on P. 27. There is 
 an implied contrast of 'brown' with bracchia. 
 
 3. iuvcnis is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) ; the speaker has no 
 objection to a boy, an old man, or one of the fair sex, but a iuvenis — no! 
 
 4. Persarum (/j) : Persia suggests the height of luxurious and sensuous 
 pleasure coinp.ire Odes i. 38. i). Contrast too Ronuina of I. 8 below. 
 
 6. arsisti perhaps has stress (see on Oiies 4. 9. 26) ; the force of the aorist 
 (contrast ardekis, which would have scanned) is 'burst into a sudden Hame 
 of passion.' 
 
 7. multi... nominis: for the grouping see on P. 20 ;J. 
 
 8. Romana ips): see on L 4 above. There is also the antithesis of the 
 foreigner from Ilium. 
 
 9. me nunc Thressa: sec on Odes i. 2. 17. The proper name is pre- 
 posited implying sonu- ultra-foreign slave girl; compare Odes 3. 10. 15. 
 
 10. dulcis docta modos: see on P. 24 cui Jin. There is stress on the 
 sweetness of her music. 
 
 citharae : see on P. 39. 
 
 12. superstiti (j) i.e. 'so that it sur\ives'; see on P. 30. 
 
144 HORACE 
 
 pro quo bis patiar mori, 15 
 
 si parcent puero fata superstiti.' 
 quid si prisca redit venus, 
 
 diductosque iugo cogit aeneo? 
 si flava excutitur Chloe, 
 
 reiectaeque patet ianua Lydiae? 30 
 
 'quamquam sidere pulchrior 
 
 ille est, tu levior cortice et improbo 
 iracundior Hadria, 
 
 tecum vivere amem, tecum obeam libens.' 
 
 X. 
 
 Extremum Tanain si biberes, Lyce, 
 saevo nupta viro, me tamen asperas 
 porrectum ante fores obicere incolis 
 plorares Aquilonibus. 
 
 audis quo strepitu ianua, quo nemus 5 
 
 inter pulchra satum tecta remugiat 
 ventis, et positas ut glaciet nives 
 puro numine luppiter? 
 
 13. me is early in contrast to the me of 1. 9 above. 
 
 14. Thurini...Ornyti: for the grouping see P. 15 ad Jin. 
 
 16. superstiti: see on 1. 12 above. 
 
 17. prisca {ps): contrast nova; compare Odes 3. 21. 11, 4. 2. 40, Epod. 
 2. 2. See too P. 21. 
 
 18. aeneo {s) i.e. not fragili. See too P. 21. 
 
 19. flava {ps) i.e. for all her golden hair. See also P. 21. Compare too 
 Odes I. 5. 4. 
 
 20. reiectaeque... Lydiae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. The order 
 supports Gow's view that Lydiae is genitive. 
 
 21. 22. pulchrior | ille est, tu levior: note the chiasmus. 
 
 22. 23. improbo | iracundior Hadria: see on P. 24. 
 
 24. libens equals libenter {see. on P. 32) and, being postposited, has stress. 
 X. I. Extremum {p) and Tanain preceding si both emphasize the out- 
 landish environment. 
 
 2, 3. saevo {ps): contrast the self-indulgent and (probably) complacent 
 vir of 1. 15. Scythian morality with regard to the marriage bond was high. 
 
 me... fores: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 3, 4. incolis is a quasi-adjective; for its position see on P. 21. 
 
 6. pulchra {ps): cox\\.ra.st foeda, inculta i.e. you do not live in some 
 barbarian hut, but in a lovely home; you are cosy and I am freezing; you 
 enjoy the sound of the wind, I do not. 
 
ODKS 111,9-10 145 
 
 in^r.itam Vcncri poiic -sujKrrbi.iin, 
 nc ciirrcntc retro funis cat rota: lo 
 
 non tc l'ciiclo|)cn diffjcilcm prtKJs 
 TyrJ'hcnus gcnuit parcn»*. 
 
 o quamvis ncquc tc muncra ncc j)rcccs 
 ncc tinctus viola |)allor ainantiiim 
 ncc vir IMcria pad ice saucius 15 
 
 curvat, supplicibus tuis 
 
 parcas, ncc rigida mollior aesculo 
 ncc Mauris animum mitior anguibus, 
 non hoc sem{x:r crit liminis aut afjuae 
 
 caclestis paticns latus. so 
 
 7, 8. Tentis: the objections to this reading are clearly stated by Bcntley. 
 Another objection is the position of vfntis (see on Oiits 4. 9. 26). The zeugma 
 oi au(iis...ut ^liuitt is unparalleled for harshness. The audireoi Odes 2. i. 21 
 is not similar, nor is it quite relevant to quote Aen. 4. 490 mu^re xniitbii \ sub 
 pedibus Urram, since you can see^ as well as hear, an earthquake ; in any case 
 videre equals both to sec with the eye and to perceive with the mind (com- 
 pare Odes I. 14. 3-6, and Prop. 2. 16. 49). I should therefore vote for sentis^ 
 with a comma after remugiat. See on ramis^ Odes 2. 3. 1 1. 
 
 positas {ps): fallen snow under a clear frosty {puro preposited) sky is a 
 much colder prDposition than /<j///>/i,' snow. 
 
 9. ingratam Veneri : the words are causal (*•» 0178^ ol<Tav\ hence their 
 position ; see too F. 46 a. 
 
 10. retro, as Wickham says, is a^o koivov with currente and funis eat. 
 That the order is intentional is obvious enouj^h ; for Horace could easily have 
 interchanged retro and rota. The separation of currcnte retro from rota 
 makes the first two words causal (compare ingratam Veneri aho\c) i.e. because 
 the wheel runs biuk, the rope also runs back. See too P. 46 b. 
 
 rota: str on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 1 1. procis: for its position see on P. 47. 
 
 1 2. Tyrrhenus {ps) : because the Etruscans were notoriously lax in morals. 
 See too F. 21. 
 
 13. te munera: see on F. 51. 
 
 14. ainantium: for its position see on P. 48. 
 
 1 5. Pieria (/) : compare on Thressa, Odes 3. 9. 9. 
 
 16. curvat should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'bend not, much 
 less break.' 
 
 17. parcas has stress i.e. 'spare, oh spare!'; again sec on Odes 4. g. ;6. 
 and compare sospitum at Odes 3. 14. 10. 
 
 rig^da. aesculo: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
 iS. Mauris... anguibus: the grouping is that noted at P. 24, since <i/<///rMMf 
 
 N. M. 10 
 
146 HORACE 
 
 XI. 
 
 Mercuri (nam te docilis magistro 
 movit Amphion lapides canendo) 
 tuque testudo, resonare septem 
 calHda nervis, 
 
 nee loquax olim neque grata, nunc et 5 
 
 divitum mensis et arnica templis, 
 die modos, Lyde quibus obstinatas 
 applicet auris: 
 
 quae velut latis aqua trima campis 
 ludit exultim metuitque tangi, 10 
 
 nuptiarum expers et adhuc protervo 
 cruda marito. 
 
 tu potes tigris comitesque silvas 
 ducere et rivos celeris morari ; 
 
 cessit immanis tibi blandienti 15 
 
 ianitor aulae 
 
 mitior is a quasi-compound adjective, like (ppevodeXyrjs, (j)pevoT(pirT]s k.t.X. 
 For Mauris {ps) see on Odes i. 22. 2. 
 
 19. hoc {s) i.e. not this side (others may endure his torments, if they are 
 fools enough). 
 
 liminis... aquae: for the position of the objective genitive see on P. 39. 
 
 XI. I, 2. te docilis magistro: for the grouping see on P. 25. 
 
 canendo is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. The order is the same 
 at A. P. 395. 
 
 3. septem (j): contrast the tetrachord. The words septem nervis are heard 
 with both resonare and callida ; for the latter see P. 24. 
 
 5. olim is d-TTo Koivov with loquax and grata \ its abnormal position also 
 prepares us for the antithesis nuftc, as if we had irpoTtpov fjiev...vvv\ Se. 
 
 6. divitum (p) i.e. 'the wealthy (at their banquets)'; see on P. 38. 
 arnica is, by position, d-rro koivov with mensis and templis. See on Odes 
 
 I. 30. 6. 
 
 7. Lyde precedes the relative for emphasis i.e. 'even Lyde.' 
 obstinatas {ps) i.e. 'though stubbornly closed'; but see P. 21. 
 
 9. latis... campis: for the grouping see P. 15. See too on Odes 4. 8. })},. 
 
 10. exultim seems by position to be (itto koivov with ludit and metuit i.e. 
 the mare jumps in sport and in fear. 
 
 11. 12. nuptiarum {p)\ see on P. 39, since expers = inscia\ compare on 
 Odes 4. 14. 7. 
 
 adhuc has stress by separation from cruda i.e. 'so far at least.' 
 protervo... marito: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
ODES III fi 147 
 
 [Ccrlnrrus, quainvis furialc centum 
 muniant an^ucs caput cius atquc 
 spiritUH tactcr satiicsquc manct 
 
 ore trilingui.J lo 
 
 quin et Ixion Tityosque vultu 
 risit invito, stctit urna paiilum 
 sicca, dum ^ratu Uanai pucllas 
 carmine mulces. 
 
 audiat Lyde scclus atque not.is 15 
 
 virginum {XJcnas et inane lyniphae 
 dulium fundo |)ereuntis imo, 
 seraque fata, 
 
 quae manent culpas etiam sub Oreo, 
 impiae (nam quid potuerc maius?). ^ 
 
 impiac sponsos potuerc duro 
 perdcre ferro. 
 
 1 3. comitesque ^(X"s with tit^s as well as sih'os ; see on P. 33. 
 
 15, 16. immanis must, I think, belong to ianitor and equal 'for all his 
 monstrous might.' The words ianitor aulae ioxvn a compound — 'doorkeeper' 
 (compiire Tennyson's 'silent Opener of the Clatc'). It is hard to see how the 
 phrase 'monstrous doorkeeper,' after the mention of Amphion, could be 
 understood of any doorkeeper save Cerberus, but, if we accept Bentle/s 
 exf atque in I. 18, there is nothing not Horatian about the next stanza. On the 
 other hand if immanis is taken with au/at; there is no parallel to such a 
 pointless separation of the adjective; and, seeing that immanis is so obscure 
 in form (there is nothing to suggest that it is either genitive or feminine), we 
 are compelled to think of it as subject to cfssit. Contrast ^ato in 1. 23 
 below. 
 
 17, 18. furiale... caput: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 20. ore trilingui: this is not necessarily an emphatic addendum (see on 
 P- 53)» f*"" w^c still await the source from which the blood drips. 
 
 22. invito (j) : as if we had im^itus i.e. 'and that Uto against his will' ; but 
 see on P. 21. 
 
 stetit is put early for emphasis ; usually the Danaides were running with 
 the vessel. 
 
 22, 23. paulum is in anii Koivoi) position with stttit and sicca. 
 sicca has stress i.e. 'actually dry !' ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 23, 24. grato... carmine: the grouping is as if we had Daruii putllis, 
 dative '»'\\\\ grato. 
 
 Danai puellas»/>>a/f<//V/aj; hence Danai is preposited. .See on P. 41. 
 27. pereuntis is causal by position i.e. 'since it runs through.' 
 imo (j) : sec on P. 2 1 . 
 
148 HORACE 
 
 una de multis face nuptiali 
 digna periurum fuit in parentem 
 splendide mendax et in omne virgo 35 
 
 nobilis aevum, 
 
 'surge' quae dixit iuveni marito, 
 'surge, ne longus tibi somnus, unde 
 non times, detur; socerum et scelestas 
 
 falle sorores, . 40 
 
 quae, velut nanctae vitulos leaenae, 
 singulos eheu lacerant: ego illis 
 mollior nee te feriam neque intra 
 claustra tenebo. 
 
 me pater saevis oneret catenis, 45 
 
 quod viro clemens misero peperci; 
 me vel extremos Numidarum in agros 
 classe releget. 
 
 i, pedes quo te rapiunt et aurae, 
 
 dum favet nox et Venus, i secundo 50 
 
 omine et nostri memorem sepulcro 
 scalpe querellam.' 
 
 28. sera (/) i.e. 'at last, though late'; compare Odes ^. 8. 22. In Horace 
 serus is never a postposited adjective. 
 
 -^o. maius, separated and last, has emphasis. 
 31. duro {ps): see on Odes 2. 14. 23, and P. 21. 
 
 34. periurum {ps) i.e. 'because he was perjured'; the word justifies her 
 splendidum nietidacium. 
 
 35, 36. in omne. . .aevum : for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 
 38. longus (j) is emphatic i.e. the sleep that knows no waking. Compare 
 Odes 2. 16. 30. 
 
 tibi begins by being ethical ('lest you find yourself given...') and ends by 
 being indirect object. 
 
 39. scelestas {ps) is a-no koivov with socerum and sorores (see on P. ;^^); 
 compare too on P. 21. 
 
 42. ego illis: see on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 45. me pater: compare note on 1. 42. 
 saevis (ps): see on Odes 2. 14. 23, and P. 21. 
 
 46. misero (j) i.e. 'because in misery,' wy d^Xt'w ovri. See also P. 24. The 
 dative goes first with c/emens, then with peperci. 
 
 47. extremos... agros is a slight modification of the normal ?>/ extremos 
 Numidarum agros; the effect is to stress extremos. 
 
ODKS in. 1 1 ij 149 
 
 XII. 
 
 Miscrarum est nctjuc amori tl.irc ludum ncquc duici 
 mala vino lavcrc aut cxat^i^ari mctucntis '^ W 
 
 patruac vcrbcra linguae. 
 
 tibi (lualum Cythcrcac pucr ales, tibi telas 
 opcrosaeque Minervae studium aufcrt, Ncobulc, 3 
 
 Liparaci nitor Hcbri, 
 
 siimil unctos Tibcrinis umeros lavit in undis, 
 eques ipso mclior Hcllcrophonte, ncque pugno 
 neque segni pedc victus; 
 
 catus idem per aj^crtuni fugientis agitato 10 
 
 grege cervos iaculari ct ceicr arto latitantcin 
 fruticeto cxcipere aprum. 
 
 49. pedes precedes quo to heighten the antithesis of aurae i.e. on land and 
 sea. Compare Epod. 16. 21. 
 
 50. secundo (/j): contrast malo, in/flid., infausto. 
 
 51. omine: there is no real pause, and therefore no stress (but sec on 
 Odes 4. 9. 261 
 
 nostri: for the position of the objective genitive see P. 39. 
 
 nostri memorem (/j) is proleptic ; see on P. 30. 
 
 XII. I. Miserarum: the first word indicates the topic — 'Unhappy 
 Worn. in.' As Gow says 'the emphasis is on the gender.' 
 
 dulci (/j) i.e. 'the sweetness (of wine)'; see on V. 27. For dulce vinutn 
 compare Odfs 3. 13. 2, and Epod. 9. 38. 
 
 3. patruae verbena linguae: see on P. 20a, and P. 37. 
 
 4. Cythereae (/ ; for its position see on P. 41. 
 Cythereae puer ales: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 ;. operosae \ p) i.e. 'the toils (of Minerva)'; see on P. 27. 
 Minervae is prcf>osited in artificial contrast to Cythereae of 1. 4. 
 
 6. Liparaei.Hebri: for the grouping sec on P. 20 a. 
 
 7. unctos... undis: for the grouping sec on P. 9. 
 
 8. ipso jj IS emphatic; Greek uses «m e.g. cai avrov tow B. d/Mifaif. See 
 too P. 24. 
 
 9- segni goes with hotli pui^no and pede; see on P. 33. 
 
 10, II. per apertum... cervos: the complement nift/ii/o i^ej^e lies, as usual, 
 between fugientis and ceri'os, and the other complement per apertum can 
 therefore stand outside; this is its natural position since it is an adverb 
 equivalent 'see on V. 48). 
 
 fugientis... cervos: for the grouping see I'. 10. Note how Hor.uj» ^ets to- 
 gether the words implying fear. 
 
 11, 12. arto. ..aprum: for the grouping see P. 9. 
 
150 HORACE 
 
 XIII. 
 O fons Bandusiae, splendidior vitro, 
 dulci digne mero non sine floribus, 
 eras donaberis haedo, 
 
 cui frons turgida cornibus 
 
 primis et venerem et proelia destinat. 5 
 
 frustra: nam gelidos inficiet tibi 
 rubro sanguine rivos 
 lascivi suboles gregis. 
 
 te flagrantis atrox hora Caniculae 
 nescit tangere, tu frigus amabile 10 
 
 fessis vomere tauris 
 praebes et pecori vago. 
 fies nobilium tu quoque fontium, 
 me dicente cavis impositam ilicem 
 
 saxis, unde loquaces 15 
 
 lymphae desiliunt tuae. 
 
 XIII. 2. dulci {p) i.e. 'the sweetness (of wine)'; see on P. 27, and com- 
 pare Odes 3. 12. I. See too P. 24. 
 
 dulci digne mero: for the intervening vocative see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 4, 5. cui... primis: I am not convinced that this must be translated as if 
 we had cui frons cornibus pritnis turgida (for a similar instance see on Odes 
 2. 10. 23, 24). To assume this is needlessly to abandon rules of order and to 
 neglect the necessary emphasis on Pritnis which is abnormally postposited ; 
 compare paucorwn at Odes 3. 16. 30, and see on Odes 4. 9. 26. I should 
 prefer to take cornibus pritnis either as ablative anh koivov with turgida and 
 proelia destinat^ or as dative of the part in apposition with the whole cui, and, 
 like it, constructed with destinat. We may then translate ' whose swelling 
 brow destines love and battles for \\\?> first horns'; i.e. he will begin young. 
 The stress on 'first' is due to the position oi primis. 
 
 6, 7. frustra: compare Odes 3. 7. 21. 
 
 gelidos {ps) i.e. 'the coldness (of thy stream)' ; see on P. 27. The epithet 
 thus suggests the antithesis of limpid and cold to opaque and warm suggested 
 by rubro {p) sanguine. 
 
 8. lascivi... gregis: for the grouping see on P. 20 ^. 
 
 9. te...hora: see on P. 51. 
 
 flagrantis... Caniculae: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 13. nobilium {ps) has emphasis i.e. famous, not obscure. 
 
 14-16. me dicente: these words and the following are a causal addendum 
 see on P. 53) i.e. '(you shall be famous) because I sing of.... ^ 
 
 14, 15. cavis... saxis: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
ODES MI. U-14 '5' 
 
 XIV. 
 Ilcrculis ritu mcxlo dictus, o plcbs, 
 mortc vcnalcm |x;tiissc laurum 
 Caesar llispaiia rcj>ctit |)cnati8 
 
 victor ab ora. 
 unico gaudcns mulicr marito S 
 
 prodcat iustis opcrata divis, 
 ct soror clari duels ct dccorae 
 
 supplice vitta 
 virijinum matrcs iuvciiuintiuc nupcr 
 sospitum. vos, o pueri et pucllac, >o 
 
 iam virum cxpcctatc. male ominatis 
 
 parcite verbis, 
 hie dies verc mihi fcstus atras 
 cximet curas : ego nee tumultum 
 nee mori per vim mctuam tencnte »5 
 
 Caesare terras. 
 
 15. 16. loquaces (/» i.e. 'the babbling (of thy rills)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 loquaces 1 l7mphae...tuae: for the grouping' see on P. 34. 
 
 lymphae desiliunt tuae: for the yroupinj,' see on P. 21. 
 
 XrV. This Ode, of laureate workmanship obviously, is also, like Ode I. 37, 
 'good in parts.' The same may be said of Ode 4. 14. Horace does not seem 
 to have f^vix into his stride until the fourth stanza. 
 
 1. Herculis (/) is equivalent to Ht-rcuUo—?i preposiie<l generic epithet 
 (see on P. 37 ad Jin.) i.e. Mike a Hercules.' Naturally the thing or person 
 compared is named first, and this is always the case with ritu in Horace (see 
 Odts 3. 29. 33, 34, .S"»//. 2. I. 29, 2. 3. 268, and A. P. 62). 
 
 2. morte venalem (ps) is concessive i.e. 'thoujjh it be bought even at the 
 price of death ' ; see too P. 21. 
 
 3. 4. Caesar ..ora: a Roman reads the Imcs thus : ' Caesar in Spain (see 
 on Odes I. 31. gi is about to return home victorious from its shores.' 
 
 5. unico... marito: for the grouping sec on P. la For unt'co sec on Odes 
 2. 18. 14. 
 
 6. iustis , /» I is causal i.e. 'because they have been true to their promises' 
 (if we read dh'ss); '\i sacris be read, then iustis will equal 'that arc deserved, 
 that arc due' ; but see on P. 24. 
 
 7. clari ifi) has emphasis and equals clarissimi of prose. 
 
 7-9. decorae supplice vitta... matres: for the grouping see on P. la 
 ▼irginum matres iuvenumque: note the otro KOivnl position o( mntres. 
 10. sospitum has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) expressing ecstasy of emo- 
 tion ; compare on parens at Odes 3. 10. 17. 
 
152 HORACE 
 
 i, pete unguentum, puer, et coronas 
 et cadum Marsi memorem duelli, 
 Spartacum siqua potuit vagantem 
 
 fallere testa. 20 
 
 die et argutae properet Neaerae 
 murreum nodo cohibere crinem; 
 si per invisum mora ianitorem 
 
 fiet, abito. 
 
 lenit albescens animos capillus 25 
 
 litium et rixae cupidos protervae; 
 non ego hoc ferrem calidus iuventa 
 consule Planco. 
 
 II, 12. Amid the welter of various readings and emendations there is little 
 use in discussing order ; but whether we accept male ofninatis or »iale 
 inoniinatis the epithet has some stress by separation. See on Odes 2. 14. 23, 
 and P. 21. 
 
 13, 14. atras | eximet curas: for the position o{ atras (prettily kept close 
 to its antithesis y^j-Z^/j) see on P. 21, and Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 15, 16. per vim [pp) has stress. 
 
 tenente | Caesare terras: terras may stand outside according to the prin- 
 ciple noted at P. 47. The effect is to stress terras somewhat i.e. 'while Caesar 
 is master of t/ie world.^ For the position of terras compare Odes 4. 14. 22 
 Pleiadwn choro scindente fiubes, and for the ablative absolute last see on Odes 
 
 3- I- 34- 
 
 18, 19. cadum... duelli: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 Marsi {ps) : its position emphasizes the age of the wine, as does the posi- 
 tion of Spartacuju. See also P. 2 1, since tneinot-ein is the equivalent of a \erb ; 
 compare cupidos 1. 26 below. 
 
 21. argutae (^j-)... Neaerae: although datives, the words are also logical 
 subject of properet, and the grouping is that of P. 21 ; for similar examples 
 see P. 23. 
 
 22. murreum : unless we read cohibente (for grouping see P. 15), the order 
 of murreum seems pointless ; but the meaning of murreum is too uncertain 
 for dogmatism. 
 
 nodo : see on Odes 2. 1 1 . 24. 
 
 23. invisum {ps) i.e. 'the disagreeableness (of the doorkeeper)'; see on 
 P. 27, and Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 25. lenit comes early with stress i.e. lenity tton irritat. 
 
 25, 26. albescens... cupidos: for the grouping see on P. 17. The stress is 
 on albescens, which suggests the antithesis iuventa proterva. 
 
 litium et rixae: see on P. 39. 
 
 rixae cupidos protervae: as cupidos is equal to cupientes, the grouping 
 comes under P. 21 ; compare memorem 1. 18 above. 
 
ODES III, 14 «5 «53 
 
 XV'. 
 
 Uxor pauperis Ibyci, 
 
 tandem nc<|uitiac fi(»c motlum tuac 
 famosisquc laboribus: 
 
 mature propior dcsinc funcri 
 inter ludcrc vir^jines 9 
 
 et stcllis ncbulam spargcrc canrlidis, 
 non, sicjuid Tholocn satis, 
 
 et tc. Chlori, dccet: filia rcctius 
 expuijnat iuvenum domos, 
 
 pulso Thyias uti concita tympano. 10 
 
 illam cogit amor Nothi 
 
 lascivae similem ludcrc capreae: 
 te lanae propc iiobilcm 
 
 tonsae Luceriam, non citharae decent 
 nee flos purpureus rosae 15 
 
 nee poti vetulam facce tenus cadi. 
 
 28. consule Planco: the addendum (see on P. 53) emphasizes the length 
 of time ; compare Ihhs 3. 8. 12. 
 
 XV. I. pauperis (/) implies that Ibycus cannot afford her extravagances. 
 
 2. tuae (j) : contrast Jilia/- ; if you won't restrain your daughter, at least 
 restrain yourself. 
 
 3. famosis (/) : contrast the obscuris laboribus of lanijicium. 
 
 4. mature (/>j): contrast immaturo. 
 
 funeri comes last as an offensive surprise for aevo or the like. 
 
 5. inter ludere virgines: the tmesis emphasizes virgints. Contrast Odes 
 
 3- 3- 11- 
 
 6. candidis (j): the position gives candidis %x^2l.\. emphasis i.e. 'no matter 
 how bright.' In fact candidis comes as a surprise ; we are half expecting a 
 proleptic obscuris. 
 
 7. non i.e. * It is not the case that...'; non qualifies the whole sentence 
 (see on Od<^s 2. 9. 13). 
 
 9. iuvenum {p): contrast senum, who are more fitted for Chloris. 
 la pulso... tympano: for the grouping see on P. 1 5 ; /x//j<7 equals ' the 
 beat of the drum '; see on P. 26. 
 
 uti: for its position see on Odfs I. 15. 29, 30. 
 
 1 1, illam: for its position see P. 51. 
 
 12, lascivae... capreae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a, iui fin. 
 capreae: the further separation of this word by ludere makes the simile 
 
 even more offensive ; compare juneri I. 4 above. 
 
 13, 14. te lanae: for the order sec on P. 51. 
 lanae... Luceriam: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
154 HORACE 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Inclusam Danaen turris aenea 
 robustaeque fores et vigilum canum 
 tristes excubiae munierant satis 
 nocturnis ab adulteris, 
 
 si non Acrisium virginis abditae 5 
 
 custodem pavidum luppiter et Venus 
 risissent: fore enim tutum iter et patens 
 converso in pretium deo. 
 
 aurum per medios ire satellites 
 et perrumpere amat saxa potentius 10 
 
 ictu fulmineo: concidit auguris j 
 
 Argivi domus, ob lucrum 
 
 15. flos purpureus rosae: for the abnormal order see on P. 44; but 
 purpureus may colour ho\h Jios and rosae; compare Odes i. 19. i, and see 
 P. 52 ad fin. 
 
 16. vetulam : the interposition of this word in the normal group poti faece 
 tenus cadi gives it appropriate and most unpleasant emphasis ; the two words 
 poti vetulam at once bring up the picture of a drunken old beldame. But the 
 reading vetula {p) with faece has point ; because the wine is old, she drinks 
 it to the dregs. 
 
 XVI. 1,2. Inclusam Danaen turris aenea I robustaeque fores : note the 
 chiastic grouping of epithets and nouns. 
 Danaen turn's: see on P. 51. 
 vigilum {p) has stress ; contrast 'somnolent.' 
 vigilum canum : the preposited genitive is the logical subject ; see on P. 38. 
 
 3. tristes {p) i.e. 'the sternness, implacability (of their watch)'; see on 
 P. 27, and Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 satis {pp) i.e. ' more than enough.' 
 
 4. nocturnis {ps) equals an adverb 'at night'; see on P. 31, and Odes 
 2. 13. 7. 
 
 5. 6. Acrisium is logical subject and is placed early to give us, as soon as 
 possible, the other important person in the story. 
 
 6. pavidum: for the second complement outside see on P. 48. 
 
 7. risissent has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 tutum is either predicative or its position is due to the fact that iter lies 
 
 avb KOLvov between the two epithets. Compare Milton's 'in this dark world 
 and wide,' and see too P. 34. 
 
 8. converso... deo is an emphatic proviso ; see on P. 53, and also Odes 
 
 3- I- 34- 
 
 9. medios {ps) i.e. 'the very midst (of guards)' ; compare Odes 3. 2. 12 etc., 
 but see also P. 21. 
 
ODES III. i6 155 
 
 (lemcrsa cxitio; difTidit urbium 
 portas vir Maccdo ct subruit acinulos 
 rcjjcs muncribus; muncra naviutn 15 
 
 saevus illaqucant duces. 
 
 crcsccntcm scqiiitur cura pccuniam 
 maiorumquc fatncs: iurc pcrhorrui 
 late conspicuum tollcrc vcrticcm, 
 
 Maecenas, etjuitum dccus. 10 
 
 (}uanto quisque sibi pliira ncfjavcrit, 
 ab dis plura ferct: nil ciipicntium 
 nudus castra jxrto ct transfuya divitum 
 partis lin(|ucre gcstio, 
 
 contcmptae dominus splcndidior rei, «5 
 
 quam si quicquid arat impiger Apulus 
 occultare meis dicerer horreis, 
 magnas inter opes inops. 
 
 10, II. potentius.. fulmineo is an emphatic addendum ; see on F. 53. 
 
 11, 12. auguris (/)...domus i.e. 'the augur and his house'; see on P. 38, 
 and compare (.hies 3. 8. 18. 
 
 i;, 13. ob lucrum... exitio is an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 urbium (/) i.e. 'cities I'and their gates)'; see on P. 38. The order also 
 prepares us for the antithesis narium {ps) in 1. 15. 
 
 14. aemulos (/i i.e. 'because they were rivals'; the vir Macedo '■divisit 
 €t imptra-it.' 
 
 1 5. munehbus comes last with emphasis (see on P. 53) to remind us of 
 ob lucrum 1. 12, and aurum 1. 9; munera following heightens the emphasis. 
 
 navium {ps) : contrast urbium 1. 13; the antithesis is land and sea. Sec 
 too P. 43- 
 
 16. saevos (/j) i.e. 'the brutality (of captains)'; sec P. 27, P. 21, and 
 Odts 2. 14. 23. 
 
 17. crescentem ' ps) is emphatic ; the .«T-tnfM of money means care ,see 
 on P. 27). 
 
 18. maiorum (^) is emphatic i.e. for more. 
 
 19. conspicuum (/>) is proleptic ; see on P. 30, and P. 21. 
 
 20. equitum {p) emphasizes the fact that Maecenas preferred the lower 
 rank. 
 
 22. nil cupientium (. ps) : contrast divitum. 
 
 23. divitum may be ano kokvov with transfuga ax\A partis. 
 
 25. contcmptae... rei: for the grouping sec on P. 15. 
 
 26. impigcr ',/) i.e. ' the energy, vigour (of the Apulian)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 27. meis {ps) is emphatic 'my very own'; see on Odes i. i. 9, and V. 21. 
 
 28. magnas {s) : contrast inops. 
 
156 HORACE 
 
 purae rivus aquae silvaque iugerum 
 paucorum et segetis certa fides meae 30 
 
 fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae 
 fallit sorte beatior. 
 
 quamquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt apes, 
 nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora 
 languescit mihi, nee pinguia Gallieis 35 
 
 creseunt vellera pascuis, 
 
 importuna tamen pauperies abest, 
 nee, si plura velim, tu dare deneges. 
 contracto meHus parva cupidine 
 
 vectigalia porrigam, 40 
 
 quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei 
 campis eontinuem. multa petentibus 
 desunt multa: bene est, cui deus obtuHt 
 parca quod satis est manu. 
 
 29. purae rivus aquae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 30. paucorum has stress i.e. 'only a few'; adjectives of quantity are 
 normally preposited, and, moreover, paucorum looks somewhat lonely at 
 the commencement of the line (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; compare too primis at 
 Odes I. 13. 5. 
 
 segetis... meae: for the grouping see on P. 18. The stress on certa and 
 meae is sound i.e. I can rely on my crops. 
 
 31. fertilis {p): contrast the desert portion. 
 
 2,2)- Calabrae {ps) : the honey of Calabria was famous ; but see also on 
 Odes I. 33. 16, for the sense is ' Calabria (and its bees).' 
 apes: see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 34. Laestrygonia {ps) : the wine of Formiae was famous. 
 
 35, 36. mihi comes last with stress — e^oiye. 
 pinguia... pascuis: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 37. importuna (ps) i.e. 'the sting (of pat^per/es)' ; see on P. 27, and Odes 
 2. 14. 23. 
 
 39, 40. contracto... vectigalia: for the grouping see on P. 9. The early 
 position of contracto prepares us for the antithesis porrigam. 
 
 melius belongs partly to contracto., partly to the whole sentence. 
 
 41. Mygdoniis {ps): see on Odes 2. 12. 22, and P. yj. The position of 
 the adjective also prepares us for Alyattei. But Mygdoniis {ps) may equal 
 'Mygdonia (and its plains)' ; see on Odes r. 33. 16. 
 
 43. multa comes last to echo the multa of 1. 42. 
 
 44. parca {ps) has stress i.e. ' sparing, not lavish.' 
 
ODES III. 16-17 157 
 
 XVII. 
 
 Acli vctusto nobilis ab Lamo, 
 quando ct priorcs hinc Lamias fcrunt 
 denominates ct ncpotum 
 
 per mcmorcs genus omnc fastos, 
 
 auctorc ab illo ducis orijjincm, S 
 
 qui Formiarum inocnia dicitur 
 princcps ct iniiantcin Maricae 
 lituribus tcnuissc Lirim 
 late tyrannus. eras foliis ncmus 
 
 inultis ct alj^a litus inutili le 
 
 dcmissa tempestas ab Huro 
 sternet, aquae nisi fallit augur 
 
 XVII. An unsatisfactory Ode in both meaning and order. Editors may 
 well reject it. 
 
 1. Aeli...Lanio: for the grouping see on P. 14 ; and compare on P. 24 for 
 vetusto. . . Lamo. 
 
 2-4. The order throws no light on these obscure lines. 
 
 2. priores hinc Lamias: these words may be grouped together i.e. 'the 
 earlier Lamiae descended from him,' and hinc may then be repeated with 
 lUnominatos. See on P. 50 a. 
 
 ferunt: as verbs taking the ace. and inf normally come early, yi-n;/»»/, 
 coming l;«te. has the stress of incredulity. 
 
 3. denominates: the ponderosity of the word in a position of stress (see 
 on Odes 4. 9. 26) is, perhaps, satirical; compare sermonibus at Odts 3. 21. 10, 
 praegestuntis 2. 5. 9, enavigandtx 2. 1 4. 1 1 ,/orrnidutosus 2. 1 7. 1 8, and oblhnonts 
 
 4- 9. 34. 
 
 nepotum (/j) may be contrasted with prions above, and represents 
 descendants of whom there is written record {ntf mores... fastos) in opposition 
 to the semi-mythical priores ; but it is also the logical subject of the infinitive 
 and therefore comes early (see on P. 38). 
 
 4. per memores. ..fastos: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 omne {pp) i.e. 'the whole r^ce' = uniz>ersum. 
 
 5. auctore by position equals ' as founder.' 
 
 6. Formiarum (/>) i.e. ' Kormiac (and its walls)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 7. 8. princeps lies dn6 noiyoii between moenia and Lirim. 
 innantem... Lirim: for the grouping sec on P. 46 a. 
 
 Maricae litoribus: perhaps * .Marica (and her shores)'; see on P. ^Z. 
 Marica seems to equal lucus Maricae. 
 
 9. late tyrannus: see on P. 53, and on Odts 2. 17. 19. 
 
 to. multis may have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26), perhaps to emphasize 
 the violence of the storm. 
 
158 HORACE 
 
 annosa cornix. dum potes, aridum 
 compone lignum: eras Genium mero 
 
 curabis et porco bimenstri 15 
 
 cum famulis operum solutis. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 Faune, Nympharum fugientum amator, 
 per meos finis et aprica rura 
 lenis incedas abeasque parvis 
 aequus alumnis, 
 
 si tener pleno cadit haedus anno, 5 
 
 larga nee desunt Veneris sodali 
 vina craterae, vetus ara multo 
 fumat odore. 
 
 litus : the position of this word, like that of minus between foliis and 
 multis^ makes a vivid picture of a shore covered with seaweed ; see the note 
 at Odes 4. 8. 33. Latin love of parallelism may also be at work ; aittr foliis 
 minus multis it was inevitable to write alga litus inutili. Compare Odes 
 3. 25. II, 12. 
 
 11. demissa {p) i.e. 'the downrush (of the storm)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 ab Euro by its position outside demissa and tempestas ought to have 
 emphasis. Compare Odes 4. 6. 10, P. 34 ad Jin., and P. 49. 
 
 12. sternet: there is little point in its position (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 aquae {ps) : the cornix is augur of rain, if of nothing else. 
 
 13. annosa {p) i.e. with all his years of experience he ought to know 
 something about the weather. 
 
 aridum i^ps) i.e. before it is drenched with the rain. See too P. 21. 
 
 15. curabis: its position (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) may be justified because it 
 is ai^o Koivov with 7/iero and porco (compare Odes 2. 5. 2, 2. 5. 14, 2. 16. 22, 
 3. 19. 3, 3. 20. 13, 3. 24. II, 3. 24. 38, 3. 27. 2, 4. 6. 3). 
 
 16. cum famulis... solutis is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) and a 
 last hit, perhaps, at one who, claiming high lineage, sits more maiorum with 
 farm-hands in the kitchen. 
 
 XVIII. I. Faune... amator: for the grouping see on P. 16, ad Jin. 
 
 2. meos {p) i.e. whatever you do to others — selfish, but very Roman! 
 aprica •( j?>) : the epithet 'sunny' implies the golden grain and verdure of 
 
 the meadow; these Faunus might ruin by his tread, '^o Epist. i. 14. yiaprico 
 (ps), where the flood may wash away the produce. 
 
 3. lenis equals an adverb ; see on P. 32. 
 
 incedas abeasque: note the juxtaposition of the verbs i.e. if you do come, 
 go quickly. 
 
 parvis {s) has emotional emphasis i.e. 'poor little things !' See also P. 24. 
 
ODKS III, 17-19 159 
 
 ludit herbcMo pccus omne cam|K). 
 cum tibi Nonac rcdcunt Dcccmbrc^; 10 
 
 fcstus in pratis vacat otioso 
 cum bovc (Xi^^us; 
 
 inter audticcs lupus crrat a^jnos, 
 sparpit aj^rcstis tibi silva frondcs, 
 gaudct invisam pcpulissc ff)ssor 15 
 
 tcr pedc terram. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 Quantum distet ab Inacho 
 
 Codrus, pro patria non timidus mori, 
 
 narras et genus Aeaci 
 
 et pugnata sacro bclla sub I Ho: 
 
 5. tener...anno: for the grouping see 1'. 7. 
 
 6. larga k'(x^s with the predicate nee desunt i.e. 'in plenty,' as if we had et 
 liiri^a adsuHt. 
 
 Veneris ip'^ sodali is (so Ritter) Faunus. You, says Horace, arc the com- 
 rade of / V«MJ, and therefore shall have wine in plenty. It is the old combination 
 of Wcin, Weib, Gesang. 
 
 7. vina craterae i.e. wine in a mixing-bowl, no meagre drop from some 
 patera. The order is against taking craterae in apposition with sodali. 
 
 ▼etus (/) : this altar has served you many a year, and with much, not little 
 {multo separated) incense. But for multo see also V. 2\. 
 
 9. herboso...campo: for the grouping see on P. 15, and for omne{pp) see 
 on Odes 3. 17. 4. 
 
 la Decembres {s): the month is, perhaps, more important than the day. 
 Compare Od<s 3. 8. l Martiis {ps) catlebs quid agam Kalendis, and see 
 F. 21. 
 
 II, \2. {estus...pagus: for the grouping see on P. 10. A Roman would 
 read these charming lines thus; 'I here is holiday in the meads, all is rest 
 (^vacat) and peace (otioso), for man and beast' 
 
 1 3. audaces(/j) : contrast timutvs which would be the natural and expected 
 epithet. Tlu- order says ' boldness in front of the wolf.' 
 
 14. agrestis (ps) equals in agros, 'over the fields.' Compare Odts i. 22. 9 
 in Sabina. 
 
 15. invisam {ps) i.e. 'because hated'; hence his delight. The participle 
 is almost a noun, 'his hated enemy,' the object of his contumely. 
 
 16. ter pcde terram : notice the effective crowding of explosive consonants 
 (t, p, d, t) at the close. We hear the thud of his dance. 
 
 XIX. V narras: for its position sec on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 4. pugnata...Ilio: for the grouping sec on P. 9. 
 
i6o HORACE 
 
 quo Chium pretio cadum 5 
 
 mercemur, quis aquam temperet ignibus, 
 quo praebente domum et quota 
 
 Paelignis caream frigoribus, taces. 
 da lunae propere novae, 
 
 da noctis mediae, da, puer, auguris lo 
 
 Murenae. tribus aut novem 
 
 miscentur cyathis pocula commodis. 
 qui Musas amat imparis, 
 
 ternos ter cyathos attonitus petet 
 vates: tris prohibet supra 15 
 
 rixarum metuens tangere Gratia 
 
 5. quo... cadum; again see on P. 9. 
 
 6. mercemur has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. who is going to do the 
 buying! — that's what interests me. 
 
 7. quo... domum: domum lying outside quo praebente perhaps has some 
 stress. What I want, says Horace, is a roof over my head. See Odes 2^. 14. 15,16. 
 
 8. Paelignis {ps): the adjective is probably generic. See on P. 37, but 
 also on P. 21. The effect of the order is much as if one wrote 'a cold Antarctic' 
 for 'an Antarctic cold.' 
 
 9. propere novae: both words are emphatic because they are unexpected 
 addenda (see on P. 53) i.e. 'drink to the moon — at once — because it is new.' 
 The haste is necessary, for the new moon quickly disappears after the sun. 
 See too P. 50 c^ and Odes 2. 18. 16. 
 
 II. Murenae has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; the effect is grandiose — the 
 great Murena. 
 
 II, 12. tribus aut novem {^s): the choice is three or nine (but see also 
 P. 21) ; Horace playfully takes the post oi arbiter bibendi, and slyly lays down 
 that the inspired poet {vates 1. 15) may have nine cyathi, but hot-heads, like 
 Murena, are safer with three only. I humbly agree with Page that the size of 
 the bumper is the point, not the proportion of water and wine. 
 
 commodis is an addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'as best suits each.' Note 
 that the grouping tribus aut fiovetn... cyathis... coi/iviodis is that of P. 34. 
 
 13. imparis {s): see on P. 21. The epithet merely equals novem and 
 prepares us for ternos ter. 
 
 14, 15. ternos ter: the order is due to the desire of avoiding the jingle ter 
 ternos. 
 
 attonitus {ps) is causal, ' because frenzied.' 
 
 15. vates is emphatic (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. ' because an inspired seer.' 
 tris... supra: both words are emphasized, tris by being first (in order to 
 
 enforce the contrast terftos ter)., supra by being separated. 
 
 16, 17. rixarum: for the position of the objective genitive see on P. 39. 
 Gratia... sororibus: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
ODKS III. 19-20 161 
 
 nudis iiincta suroribiis. 
 
 insanirc iuvat: cur Bcrccyntiac 
 cessaiit flamina tibiae? 
 
 cur {xriulct tacita fistula cum lyra? «o 
 
 parccntis cj^t) dcxtcras 
 
 (>di: sparse msas; audiat invidus 
 dcmcntcm strcpituin Lycus 
 
 ct vicina scni noii habilis Lyco. 
 spissa te nitidum coma, «9 
 
 puro te similem, Tclcphc, Vcspcro 
 tempcstiva petit Rhode ; 
 
 me lentus Glycerae torret amor mcae. 
 
 XX. 
 
 Non vides, quanto moveas periclo, 
 Pyrrhe, Gaetulae catulos leacnae? 
 dura post paulo fu^^ies inaudax 
 proclia raptor, 
 
 18. Berecyntiae (ps): sec note on Oiiis \. 18. 13, and also on P. 20 a. 
 
 20. tacita may colour both the nouns; sec on P. 52. 
 
 21. parcentis (/j) has stress. 
 
 22. 23. odi is emphatic ; see on Otifs 4. 9. 26. 
 sparge comes early for stress i.e. ' scatter freely.' 
 invidus equals an adverb, 'with envy'; sec on F. 31. 
 invidus... Lycus: for the jjrouping see on P. la 
 
 24. vicina... Lyco: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 25. spissa... coma: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 
 26. puro...Vespero: sec previous note. 
 
 27. tempcstiva {ps) is causal, 'because she is fitted for you.' .See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 28. me... torret amor: see on P. 51. Hut nu is also contrasted with te 
 11. 25, 26. 
 
 lentus ( ps) equals 'slowly'; see on P. 31. 
 
 Glycerae {J>s) is in contrast to Rhode 1. 27. 
 
 Glycerae... meae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. liut ihe grouping from 
 letilus down to meae may be classified under 1'. 17. 
 
 XX. .\ most obscure Ode pace the commentators. It seems to be a 
 ir.uislation from the (ireck (see on Odes 3. 26). 
 
 1. quanto moveas periclo: sec on P. 21, and compare Odes 3. 27. 17 and 
 note on Odes \. 27. 11, 12. 
 
 2. Gaetulae... leaenae: for the grouping see on P. 200. 
 
 3. 4. dura... raptor: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 N. H. II 
 
i62 HORACE 
 
 cum per obstantis iuvenum catervas g- 
 
 ibit insignem repetens Nearchum: 
 grande certamen, tibi praeda cedat, 
 maior an ilia. 
 
 interim, dum tu celeris sagittas 
 
 promis, haec dentes acuit timendos, . lo 
 
 arbiter pugnae posuisse nudo 
 sub pede palmam 
 
 fertur et leni recreare vento 
 sparsum odoratis umerum capillis, 
 qualis aut Nireus fuit aut aquosa 15 
 
 raptus ab Ida. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 O nata mecum consule Manlio, 
 seu tu querellas sive geris iocos 
 seu rixam et insanos amores 
 seu facilem, pia testa, somnum, 
 
 6. insignem {ps) i.e. 'because outstanding' ; as Wickham says 'easily 
 found among them all.' But see too P. 21. 
 
 7. tibi placed early prepares us for the antithesis tlli or ilia (whichever 
 be read), 
 
 8. maior: as there is no parallel to maior =}nagis, we may accept ilia 
 {sit) tnaior i.e. 'or she is to be the winner' (see Epist. i. 10. 35). 
 
 9. celeris {p) : the stress can only mean that he selects the arrows that 
 are undamaged and are newly feathered. 
 
 10. promis should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; the taking out of the 
 arrows implies immediate use. 
 
 timendos {s) is proleptic i.e. 'so as to make them dreaded.' See on P. 30, 
 and compare on Odes 2. 8. 15. See too P. 21. 
 
 1 1. nudo {ps) : he is cooling himself (see 1. 13) and his sensuous charm is 
 emphasized by the implied nakedness of his person. 
 
 13. fertur is in dno kolvov order with posuisse and recreare ; see note on 
 Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 leni {ps) : i.e. 'the gentleness (of the wind)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 14. sparsum... capillis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 15. 16. aquosa. ..Ida: there is no point in aquosa {ps) ; see, however, P. 21. 
 XXI. 1. O nata mecum: these words come early in order to emphasize 
 
 the age of the wine. 
 
 2. geris is in nvo koivov position with querellas and iocos. 
 
 3. insanos {p) may (i) be dwo kihvov with rixam and amores. {st& on 
 P. 33), or may (2) equal 'the madness (of love)'; see on P. 27. 
 
ODKS HI. 20-21 t6\ 
 
 quocumquc Icctuin nomine Massicum I 
 
 scrvas, movcri di^na bono die, 
 (Icsccndc, Corvino iubcntc 
 promcrc lant^uidiora vina. 
 
 non illc, quamquam Socraticis madct 
 scrmonibus, tc nq^lcijet horridus: lo 
 
 narratur ct prisci Catonis 
 sac{)c mere caluisse virtus, 
 tu Icnc tormcntum ingcnio admovcs 
 plerumquc duro; tu sapicntium 
 
 curas ct arcanum iocoso 15 
 
 consilium retegis Lyaeo; 
 
 4. facilem...somnum: the grouping is that of P. la The collocation of 
 faciUm and //.i is happy i.e. ease (of sleep) is due to your sense of duty and 
 kindliness {pietas). For the prcposited epithet with the vocative see on P. 36^ 
 
 5. quocumque... Massicum: for the groupin<^ see on P. 9. 
 
 6. servas ;-> emphatic <scc on Oii^s 4- 9. 26; i.e. you still preserve through 
 all these years. 
 
 moveri m.iy perhaps be felt with scnins also, i.e. you save it for being 
 moved, worthy to be moved etc. There is an antithesis of keeping still and of 
 m<>vin^,'. 
 
 bono die is an addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'but only on a happy {bono 
 prcposited) day.' 
 
 7. Corvino iubente equals Corvinus enim iubel; see on OiUs 3. i. 34. 
 
 8. languidiora ^^P) : for its position sec on P. 28. 
 
 9. non ille: the negative goes with ilU. 
 
 Socraticis (/>/) i.e. 'of a Socrates'; sec on P. 37, and P. 21. 
 
 10. sermonibus: the lonely position (see on OiUs 4. 9. 26) suits the 
 pondcrousncss of the topic; compare (knominatos at Odts 3. 17. 3. 
 
 horridus: the adjective equals an adverbial phrase (see on P. 31) i.e. (i) like 
 a churl (2) with a shudder (compare Ovid Am. 2. 16. 19). 
 
 1 1. prisci '/) i.e. for all his old-fashioned austerity ; compare OiUs 3. 9. 17. 
 prisci Catonis: the genitive, thus brought forward, is felt as subject (sec 
 
 on P. 38). 
 
 12. saepe separated from caluisse has stress, ' many a time and oft.' 
 virtus coming last echoes the severitas implied \n prisci 1. 11. 
 
 13. w. lene ' p : for the prcposited .uljcc live in oxymoron see on Epod. 
 5.82. 
 
 plerumque dure i.e. 'although stem by wont' ; the words form an emphatic 
 addciuivmi ^scc on P. 53^ 
 
 tu sapientium: case relations grouped early (see on Oiits \. 2. 17). 
 15, 16. curas: a Roman is inevitably forefeeling a verb such as sotvis. 
 arcanum ... Lyaeo : for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 II— a 
 
i64 HORACE 
 
 tu spem reducis mentibus anxiis 
 viresque et addis cornua pauperi, 
 post te neque iratos trementi 
 
 regum apices neque militum arma. 20 
 
 te Liber et si laeta aderit Venus 
 segnesque nodum solvere Gratiae 
 vivaeque producent lucernae, 
 
 dum rediens fugat astra Phoebus. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Montium custos nemorumque virgo, 
 quae laborantis utero puellas 
 ter vocata audis adimisque leto, 
 diva triformis, 
 
 imminens villae tua pinus esto, ■ 5 
 
 quam per exactos ego laetus annos 
 verris obliquum meditantis ictum 
 sanguine donem. 
 
 1 8. viresque may be object of (i) reducis (2) addis ; if of the latter see on 
 Odes I. 30. 6. But see Gow. 
 
 19, 20. iratos... apices: for the grouping with trevic7tti intrusive see on 
 P. 46 a. Perhaps iratos belongs mainly to regum (see on P. 52). We may 
 supply irata before tnilitum. 
 
 21. te Liber: see on Odes i. 2. 17 and compare 1. 14 above, 
 laeta {ps) goes closely with aderit and equals 'with smiles'; see on P. 31, 
 and also P. 21. 
 
 23. vivae {ps): sc. olaat i.e. 'being unextinguished ' Compare Odes 
 
 3. 8. 14, and see P. 21. 
 
 24. dum rediens fugat merely equals dum redit et sinml fugat. 
 
 XXII. Is not this a little hymn of gratitude written for a friend whose 
 wife had come safely through her confinement? 
 
 I. Montium custos nemorumque: for the grouping see on P. 34. Com- 
 pare Odes 3. 25. 14, 15 NaiadiDH potetis Baccharuvique. 
 
 4. triformis: contrast on Odes i. 7. 5. 
 
 5. tua {p) is predicative i.e. 'be thine.' 
 
 6. exactos... annos: for the grouping see on P. 15. Moreover ^^<7 may be 
 felt as subject oi exactos (see on Odes i. 10. 14). 
 
 7. 8. verris {ps) is the gift i.e. ' with a boar and its blood ' ; see on P. 38. 
 verris... ictum: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 XXIII. I. supinas {ps) i.e. 'in prayer'; compare Vergil Aen. 4. 205 
 vtulta lovetn manibus supplex orasse supinis {/). To hold up the hands to 
 
ODES III. 21-23 t^S 
 
 XXIII. 
 Cacio supinas si tulcris m.uuis 
 nascciitc luna. rustica Phidylc, 
 si turc placaris ct horna 
 
 frugc Lares avi(la(iuc jx)rca, 
 
 ncc pcstilcntcm scntict Africum I 
 
 fecunda vitis nee stcrilcm sepcs 
 robi^incm aut dulccs alumni 
 pomifcro grave tempus anno. 
 
 nam quae nivali pascitur Algido 
 devota qucrcus inter et ilices to 
 
 aut crescit Albanis in hcrbis 
 victima, poiitificum securis 
 
 he.-ivcn might be a sign of mere irritation or despair, as Sat. 2. 5. 97 shows. 
 Hence the word supimis is imf>ortant. 
 manus: see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 2. nascente i.e. 'at the birth (of the moon)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 nascente luna: these words stand in dtro kowov position with both luUris 
 and placaris. 
 
 rustica (/) : see on P. 36. The word enforces the moral that being simple 
 herself she should be simple in her offerings. For the sense of nKj/ZiV/ (homely) 
 sec Ovid Ifcroid. 14. 132, 16. 285 (287), 17. 12, 13, 17. 186 etc. 
 
 3. placaris: note the citro icoii>oC position between ture and horna frttge. 
 horna (/): see on Odts \. 19. 15 {bimt). 
 
 4. Lares: note the aito kowov position between horna frut^e and ax'uia 
 porca. 
 
 ayida (/>) implies, presumably, that the porca was no skinny offering. 
 
 5. pestilentem i.e. 'the bane (of Africus)'; see on P. 27 and on P. 21. 
 
 6. fecunda K,p): the stress is due to the sense of 1. 5. There has been no 
 hot wind ; therefore the vine bears well. 
 
 sterilem (/>j) i.e. 'the blight (of rust)'; sec on P. 27. 
 
 7- dulces (^) i.e. 'your pets (the younglings)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 8. pom ifero... anno: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 9. nivali '^ps, i.e. 'the snows (of Algidus)' ; see on P. 27 and on P. 21, and 
 compare Odes i. 21. 6. 
 
 1 1. Albanis (/»j) is in artificial contrast to Algido 1. 9. 
 
 1 2, 1 3. victima : if we write a comma after this word it has some emphasis 
 (sec on Odes 4. y. 26) i.e. 'it is fattened {crescit comes early) only to be a 
 victim,' as if we had morilura (see note on Odes i. 28. 6). 
 
 pontificum (/): contrast nistica Phidyle and te^ which comes early to 
 enforce tlie antithesis. At the same time pontificum may be felt as airo cotfov 
 with lx>th victima and securis. 
 
i66 HORACE 
 
 cervice tinguet: te nihil attinet 
 temptare multa caede bidentium 
 
 parvos coronantem marino 15 
 
 rore deos fragilique myrto, 
 immunis aram si tetigit manus, 
 vnon sumptuosa blandior hostia 
 mollivit aversos Penatis 
 
 farre pio et saliente mica. 20 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Intactis opulentior 
 
 thesauris Arabum et divitis Indiae, 
 
 14. multa caede bidentium: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 15, 16. parvos {ps) is very emphatic; contrast the tnagni dei to which 
 the pontifices make sacrifice. 
 
 marino rore : Columella calls this plant either marinus ros or ros martnus. 
 Horace chooses what is metrically convenient. Since the ros is marinus, as 
 opposed to terrenns, the preposited order is natural. 
 
 deos is governed by both teniptare and coronantem ; Latin makes this 
 obvious by p\a.cmg parvos between them. 
 
 fragili {p) i.e. 'by fragments, sprigs (of myrtle)' ; see on P. 27 ad init. 
 
 17-20. immunis {ps) must be emphatic whether we translate by 'giftless,' 
 'lay,' or 'guiltless.' For the many interpretations of these lines see the 
 commentators. I venture to add one more, because it seems to me simple 
 and supported by the order of the words viz. ''li a. giftless (or 'lay') hand has 
 touched the altar, not a hand more flattering with its sitfitptuotis {sumptuosa 
 preposited) victim, yet it has softened...' Any who think the idea too lofty 
 for Horace should read Ovid Ex Ponto 3. 4. 81. The position of both immunis 
 and aram before j-/ suggests that the antithesis 'lay' and 'altar' is intended 
 to be brought out. 
 
 17. manus: see note on 1. i above. 
 
 18. non equals 'and not.' 
 
 sumptuosa blandior hostia: for the grouping see on P. 24, and for the 
 form of the line compare Odes i. 19. 16. The sense oi blandior \s 'wheedling' 
 as at Sat. i. i. 25. 
 
 19. aversos {p) i.e. 'the displeasure (of the Penates)'; see on P. 26, and 
 Epod. 10. 18. 
 
 20. farre... mica: these words form an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53); 
 i.e. 'and that with or\\y farre pio ' 
 
 Note the cWMLsmus farre pio and saliente mica. 
 
 saliente (/) may equal 'jumping, crackling (of micaY ; see on P. 27. 
 XXIV. I. Intactis (ps) has stress; a thesaurus would be of little value 
 after plunderers had gone over it. But see also P. 24. 
 
 2. Arabum... Indiae: for the position of the genitive see on P. 35. 
 
ODES III, 23-24 167 
 
 cacmcntis licet occupcs 
 
 Tyrrhcnuin omnc tuis ct marc f publicum"*", 
 si fi^it adamantinoH 5 
 
 summis vcrticibus dira Ncccssitas 
 clavos, non aniinurn mctu, 
 
 non mortis laqucis cxpcdics caput. 
 cam{x;strcs melius Scythar, 
 
 quorum plaustra va^as rite traluint domes, 10 
 
 vivunt et rigidi Gctae, 
 
 immctata quibus iufjera libcras 
 frugcs ct ccrcrcin fcruiit, 
 
 nee cultura placet longior annua, 
 
 divjtis (/) echoes the wealth implied in t/usauris; it may also be anh 
 Kotvov with Arahum (sec on V. 33). 
 
 3, 4. c«ementis...TyTrhenum (terrenum) omne tuis: for the grouping 
 sec on I*. 1 6 .-i. 
 
 mare publicum (?): Lachmann's terrenum is supported by Odes 2. 18. 28; 
 and that publicum is tolerable may be shown by Ovid Heroid. 18. 150, anil 
 Met. 6. 35 1 -3. But see on Odes 4. 2. 42. C'»ow now suggests Metaponticum 
 iC. K. XXIX. p. 78). 
 
 omne i pp) has emphasis i.e. «a» tA nav. 
 
 5. figit (-et, -at) comes early with stress. 
 
 57. adamantinos ' summis vcrticibus... ! clavos: for the grouping 
 (with intrusive words) see on 1'. 10. 
 
 7. clavos is emphatic (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The word implies the idea 
 of fi.xedness and immutability (see Wickham on Odes i. 35. 18), and echoes 
 y?^V (early) and adiimantinos (separated) of 1. 5. 
 
 8. mortis (/) i.e. 'death (and his noose)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 caput: see on Odes 1.3. 16; but the word is also in artificial contrast to 
 itnimum 1. 7. 
 
 9. campestres {ps) i.e. living in the free open plains; contrast the rich 
 man anchorctl to his palace. 
 
 melius: a Roman forefeels some verb of loose meaning such visagunt; 
 indeed he requires no verb at all. 
 
 10. vagas {ps) echoes campcstres {ps) ; it may also be felt with plaustra 
 (see on V. 52). 
 
 domos: see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 1 1. vivunt perhaps has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. they do more than 
 exist, they live. I»ut see also on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 rigidi (/>) is causal, 'because austere.' 
 
 12. immetata (ps) and liberas ' />) emphasize the fact that private property 
 in land or prmluce is unknown. The interposition of quihu ' 'tens the 
 etTeci of the quasi-oxymoron itnmetata...iu^era (compare on . ^ >. 82}. 
 
i68 HORACE 
 
 defunctumque laboribus 15 
 
 aequali recreat sorte vicarius. 
 illic matre carentibus 
 
 privignis mulier temperat innocens, 
 nee dotata regit virum 
 
 coniux nee nitido fidit adultero. 20 
 
 dos est magna parentium 
 
 virtus et metuens alterius viri 
 certo foedere castitas, 
 
 et peccare nefas aut pretium est mori. 
 o quisquis volet impias 25 
 
 caedes et rabiem tollere civicam, 
 si quaeret 'pater urbium' 
 
 subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat 
 refrenare licentiam, 
 
 clarus postgenitis: quatenus, heu nefas! 30 
 
 14. longior annua is a restrictive addendum (see on P. 53) — '//w/ is 
 tillage beyond a year's space.' 
 
 16. aequali {/>s): this is the important word, like aequo in aequo animo, 
 and therefore comes early. See also on P. 21. 
 
 17, 18. matre carentibus is a compound, dfiT]Tcop, 'motherless.' Hence 
 matre need not lie between carentibus -zrvdi privignis (see Odes 3. i. 24). The 
 preposited position of niatre-carefitibiis may make it (i) concessive, (2) causal, 
 but the latter sounds too much like Christian ethics. 
 
 innocens goes with tenipej-at, and may surely mean 'controls without 
 causing them hurt.' Horace uses innocens in one other passage only {Odes 
 I. 17. 21), where it has the same meaning. This is also Cow's view. See too 
 
 P. 31- 
 
 19. dotata {ps) i.e. 'because she has a dowry.' 
 
 20. coniux probably has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'a true helpmate, 
 con-iunctd.^ 
 
 nitido {ps) i.e. 'the sleekness (of a lover)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 21. parentium is airb koivov with dos and virtus i.e. 'the dowry from the 
 parents is the parents' virtus.' 
 
 22. virtus has emphasis (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; their great dower is not 
 money but virtus. 
 
 23. certo ip) i.e. not lax but trustworthy. 
 
 25, 26. impias {p) equals contra pietatem, unpatriotic (with reference to 
 civil war), and prepares us for the stress on civicam {/) = inter cities. For this 
 use q{ impius compare Odes 2. i. 30. See too on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 28. indomitam {ps) i.e. 'though untamed.' 
 
 30. clarus postgenitis is an addendum of result (see on P. 53), uxm 
 
ODES III. 24 169 
 
 virtutcm incolumcm odimus, 
 
 sublatam ex oculis quacrimus invidi. 
 quid tristcs qucrimoniac, 
 
 si non supplicio culpa rcciditur, 
 (juid Icgcs sine moribus 3^ 
 
 vanac proficiunt, si ncquc fcrvidis 
 pars inclusa caloribus 
 
 mundi ncc Horeac finitimurn latus 
 diiratacquc solo nivcs 
 
 mcrcatorem abifriint, horrida callidi 40 
 
 vincunt acquora navitac? 
 
 magnum pau[x:ries opprobrium iut)ct 
 quidvis ct facere ct pati, 
 
 virtutisquc viam dcscrit arduae. 
 vcl nos in Capitolium, 45 
 
 quo clamor vocat ct turba faventium, 
 
 KXttvot y*via6ai. Here carus is a variant, and seems to have point ; he is 
 hated in his lile-time, but loved by posterity. See on (hies i. 20. 5. 
 
 32. invidi coming last is causal i.e. 'because we are captious.' 
 
 33. tristes (/>) i.e. 'the bitterness (of lamentation)'; see on P. 27, and 
 Od^s 2. 14. 23. 
 
 34. si non i.e. 'if it is the case that. ..not' ; see on Od^s 2. 9. 13. 
 supplicio is the logical subject and is therefore put early i.e. 'if punishment 
 
 do not cut back crime.' Compare Livy 3. 62. 2 consilio colUgae^ virtute 
 mill turn 7'ictoria parta <'j/' = 'the tactics of my colleague, and the bravery of 
 the soldiers won the day.' So passim m Livy. 
 
 36, 37. fervidis... caloribus: for the grouping see on P. 15. The position 
 oi/enriiiis prepares us for the antithesis Boreas I. 38. 
 
 38. mundi stands in diro koivov position with pars and latus. See on Oii^s 
 
 3- '7- IS- 
 
 Boreae (dative) is put early and outside finitimurn and latus to express 
 the contrast \o fenndis in 1. 36. See on P. 49. 
 
 40, 41. horrida... navitae: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 42. magnum .fy ecjuals maximum. 
 
 magnum pauperies opprobrium : as if we had mai^num pauperiei oppro- 
 brium; for this order compare Odes 4. 8. 31 clarum Tymiaridat sidus, and 
 Vergil Afn. \. 435 ignavum fucos Pfcus, and Episl. i. r8. 104 gilidus 
 Dii^entia hvus. 
 
 44. virtutis (/) i.e. 'virtue (and its path)'; sec on P. 38. 
 
 arduae {s) i.e. 'because it is difficult' ; the adjective is felt with viam also 
 (coinp.irc on P. 52). 
 
 virtutis... arduae: for the whole grouping see P. 20 3. 
 
lyo HORACE 
 
 vel nos in mare proximum 
 
 gemmas et lapides, aurum et inutile, 
 summi materiem mali, 
 
 mittamus, scelerum si bene paenitet. 50 
 
 eradenda cupidinis 
 
 pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis 
 mentes asperioribus 
 
 formandae studiis. nescit equo rudis 
 haerere ingenuus puer 55 
 
 venarique timet, ludere doctior, 
 seu Graeco iubeas trocho, 
 
 seu malis vetita legibus alea, 
 cum periura patris fides 
 
 consortem socium fallat et hospites, 60 
 
 45. nos is emphatic because it is inserted and equals nos ipsi, 'with our 
 own hands.' Some verb of general meaning &.g.feramiis is forefelt. 
 
 47. proximum: I marvel that someone has not tried to improve Horace 
 by emending (particular for general) to Apuliciim! See on Odes i. i. 14. 
 
 49. summi. ..mali: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 50. mittamus should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); perhaps it means 
 'to turn out of the house' as one would a divorced wife. See Terence Phorrn. 
 4. 3. 70, and Suetonius Calig. 25. 
 
 scelerum is emphatic because it precedes si. The sense is 'if we regret 
 our sms^ and not our poverty only.' This weaker meaning oi paenitet is 
 common enough. 
 
 51. cupidinis {ps) : passion is the vice which must be checked a puero. 
 
 52. tenerae {ps) has stress in contrast to asperioribus 1. 53. 
 nimis {pp) has emphasis. 
 
 53. asperioribus {ps): see 1. 52 above. For comparatives preposited or 
 separated see on P. 28, and consult also P. 24. 
 
 54. equo is citto koivov with rudis (ablative in point of which) and haerere. 
 
 55. ingenuus {p)\ cor\ir?isi p/ebei us, agrestis, who would have learnt to 
 ride and 'rough it.' 
 
 57. Graeco (ps) : anything Greek was anathema, at any rate to the man 
 in the street. The Greeks were already beating Romans in the trade of the 
 Levant, and 'Made in Greece' was not a popular brand ; although, as usual, 
 everyone bought the articles (compare on Odes i. 20. 2). For the order see 
 also P. 21. 
 
 60. consortem (p) emphasizes the fact that the partnership is one of 
 capital, not of friendship {Jwspitem). 
 
 61. indigno {ps): he is piling up wealth only that his heir may have it, 
 and that heir worthless. Compare on Odes 4. 7. 19, 20. 
 
ODKS MI. 24-25 171 
 
 incllpruM^uc pccuniam 
 
 hcrc<li pro|x.Tct. scilicet improbae 
 crcscunt tliviliac: tamcn 
 
 curtac ncscio quid semper abcst rci. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 Quo me, Bacchc, rapis tui 
 
 plenum? quae ncmora aut quos agor in specus 
 velox mente nova? (juibus 
 
 antris ejjregii Caesaris audiar 
 actcrnum meditans decus 5 
 
 stcllis inserere et consilio lovis? 
 dicam insignc, recens, adhuc 
 
 indicium ore alio, non secus in iugis 
 
 62, 63. improbae {ps) seems to ^o with the predicate crescunt i.e. 'grow 
 to shameless bulk,' and is quasi-prolcptic (see on F. 30); or the adjective may 
 equal an adverb 'insatiably' (see on P. 31). Compare also P. 21. 
 
 64. curtae {ps) is very emphatic. A Roman would read the line thus 'yet 
 defectiveness there is — something always lacking to his fortune.' Sec on 
 P. 27. 
 
 XXV. \. z. tui I plenum is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 
 'and th.it too full of thyself 
 
 2. plenum has further stress by its position Csee on Odes 4. 9. 26) and 
 equals pUnissimum. 
 
 quae nemora: a Roman on hearing quae rumor a c2lx\. keep an open mind 
 about Its case. He feels it definitely accusative when he reaches the in of in 
 specus. 
 
 quos agor in specus: for the order see on Odes i. 27. 11. 
 
 3. velox mente nova arc emphatic addenda (sec on P. 53). 
 
 nova is in its frequent sense of 'strange,' 'unwonted,' 'mystiq' 'mysterious.' 
 On the order of nen'us see Odes i. 2. 6. 
 
 4- egregii (/>): see on Odes i. 6. 1 1. 
 
 egregii Caesaris (/j) is a 'pendent' genitive, more or less with audiar, 
 and equals '...on the topic of peerless Caesar sh.ill I be heard...'; ultimately 
 the genitive belongs to decus. For this Greek jiendcnt genitive, meaning *in 
 the matter of,' as if with rr«p/, sec on P. 40. 
 
 5. aeternum (/j) is predicative, as Wickham says, i.e. 'so as to be eternal' 
 (see on 1'. 30, and P. 2 1). 
 
 7. recens is in its proper sense of 'fresh,' 'having existed a short time 
 only'; the next phrase adhuc ituiictum ore alio is a periphrasis for nox'um 
 (for the adverb and adverbial equivalent on either side of indicium see on 
 P. 34 ad /in.). 
 
172 HORACE 
 
 exsomnis stupet Euhias, 
 
 Hebrum prospiciens et nive candidam lo 
 
 Thracen ac pede barbaro 
 
 lustratam Rhodopen, ut mihi devio 
 ripas et vacuum nemus 
 
 mirari libet. o Naiadum potens 
 Baccharumque valentium 15 
 
 proceras manibus vertere fraxinos, 
 nil parvum aut humili modo, 
 
 nil mortale loquar. duke periculum est, 
 o Lenaee, sequi deum 
 
 cingentem viridi tempora pampino. 20 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 Vixi puellis nuper idoneus 
 et militavi non sine gloria: 
 
 nunc arma defunctumque bello 
 barbiton hie paries habebit, 
 
 9. exsomnis sc. oiiara. Presumably the all-night festivals were held at the 
 full moon, when the country would be seen clearly enough, especially as the 
 plain is covered with snow. This does away with Bentley's objection that one 
 could no'i prospicere Hebrum at night. 
 
 10. nive candidam forms one word vicfiapyTjs ; hence m've need not lie 
 between candidam and Thracen (see on Odes 3. i. 24). The preposited nive- 
 candidam equals 'the snow-whiteness (of Thrace)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 11. Thracen: its position (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) is, perhaps, in artificial 
 contrast to Rhodopen. 
 
 II, 12. pede... Rhodopen: the position oi pede barbaro is abnormal (see 
 on P. 49), but Latin love of parallelism is doubtless the cause. Having written 
 nive candidam Thraceti, Horace inevitably continued pede barbaro lustratam 
 Rhodopeti (compare on Odes 3. 17. 10). 
 
 13, vacuum is in aivo koivov position with ripas and nemus; see on 
 
 P- 33- 
 
 14, 15. Naiadum potens Baccharumque : for the grouping compare <9rt5?j 
 3. 22. I 7nontiuin custos ncmoriiinquc., and see on P. 34. 
 
 15, 16. valentium... fraxinos is a pointed addendum : Bacchus is lord of 
 worshippers with such wondrous powers ; how mighty, therefore, must he 
 himself be ! 
 
 proceras {ps) i.e. no mere saplings. 
 
 17. parvum {pp) and humili {p) have stress. 
 
 18. dulce {p) is predicative. 
 
ODES 111.25-26 173 
 
 lacvum marinae qui Veneris latus 5 
 
 custiMlit. hie. hie poiiitc lucid.i 
 funalia ct vcctcs ct arcus 
 oppositis foribus inin.icis. 
 
 o quae bcatam diva trncs Cyprum ct 
 Mcniphin carcntcm Sithonia nivc, 10 
 
 regina, sublimi fliigclio 
 
 tangc Chloen scincl arrogantcm. 
 
 20. cingenteTn.-.pampino i>. an emphatic causal addendum (see on V. 53) 
 and " quipp^ i/ui linj^ii/. 
 
 viridi (^j) i.e. 'the tfrcencry (of the vine leaves)'; see on F. 27, and also 
 note on Oiifs 4. 8. 33. 
 
 XXVI. This Ode is, I suspect, a translation from the (ireck, and, like 
 Otifs 3. 20, is not a complete success. 
 
 1. Vixi comes early with emphasis i.e. *It is all over'; compare Vergil 
 Atn. 2. 325/1///««/ Troes. 
 
 2. non sine gloria: the postposited adverb-phrase = maxima cum 
 gloria. 
 
 5. Uevum...Iatus: for the grouping see on P. la 
 
 6. custodit should have stress (see on Oii^s 4. 9. 26). The left side is, con- 
 ventionally, the unprotected side. Compare laius claudtre i.e. in sinistra 
 ambulare (sec Duff on Juvenal 3. 131). 
 
 lucida {p): perhaps 'the gleam (of waxened rof>es)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 7. t^. arcus... mtnacis: for the grouping see on P. 18. 
 
 oppositis v/; I.e. 'the opposition (of doors)'; see on P. 26, and compare 
 0(Us I. II. 5. 
 
 9. quae... Cyprum: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 beatam diva: a Roman might feel these words to mean 'blessed in its 
 goddess'; see on Odes i. 35. 1. 
 
 Cyprum ct: see on Odes 1. 35. 39. 
 
 10. carentem...nive: this is, apparently, an artificial rendering of Bacchy- 
 lides' a\'mkavrov .Mf^i^tf. The prcposited Sithonia is somewhat pointless, even 
 though the snows of Chalcidice mijjht be proverbial. To speak of a place 
 where snow never falls as 'free from Arctic snows' is worthy of our eighteenth 
 century versifiers. 
 
 The words Sithonia ttive may stand outside Memphin and (.arcntcm 
 because we still wait for the object of carentftn ; see on P. 47, and compare 
 Odes I. 28. I. 
 
 11. 12. sublimi (/) makes tange a paraprosdokian for caed^. Compare 
 Odes 3. 29. 63, 64. The adverb s^tn/l postposited and separated goes with 
 tange and heightens the paraprosdokian i.e. 'touch her and once only.' 
 
 arrogantem (j) is causal, 'for her disdain' (^« atftyii» ytyofuptip) ; or it 
 might be concessive. The grouping Chloen semel arrogantem need not, of 
 necessity, mean 'Chloe once disdainful'; sec on P. 50 c. 
 
174 HORACE 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 Impios parrae recinentis omen 
 ducat et praegnas canis aut ab agro 
 rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino 
 fetaque vol pes. 
 
 rumpit et serpens iter institutum, 5 
 
 si per obliquum similis sagittae 
 terruit mannos. ego cui timebo 
 providus auspex, 
 
 antequam stantis repetat paludes 
 imbrium divina avis imminentum, lo 
 
 oscinem corvum prece suscitabo 
 solis ab ortu. 
 
 XXVII. I, 2. Impios... omen 1 ducat: for the order see on P. 51. 
 
 parrae (^) i.e. 'the owl (and its omen)'; see on P. 38. The position also 
 prepares us for canis^ lupa, volpes. 
 
 2. ducat may be emphatic (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; the poet wishes that 
 the omen may not merely terrify for the moment, but attend the itnpios on 
 their way. See however on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 praegnas {p) : 'pregnancy (of the cam's)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 2, 3. ab agro... Lanuvino: for the grouping see on P. 18. 
 
 rava decurrens probably sounds like 'a dun streak as it speeds down.' 
 
 4. feta (p) : see on praegnas 1. 2 above. 
 
 6. per obliquum: sc. •z/^«z>;?j' or the like. 
 
 7. mannos: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 8. providus (/) : the ordinary auspex judges after the flight, but Horace 
 will arrange things beforehand. Before the divina avis can {repetat is sub- 
 junctive of purpose prevented) give warning of storm, he will prearrange on 
 the east, the propitious side if you turn north, the cry of a corvus. 
 
 9. stantis {ps) : Horace, if a friend is to travel {timebo is future), will have 
 him go in summer, when the voyage to Greece would be safest. The running 
 waters are then dried up, and the divina avis (probably the cornix) seeks 
 ''standing waters' in the marshes. There it utters its raucisonos cantus 
 (Lucretius 5. 1083), caput spargens uttdis, velut occupet imbrem (Lucretius 
 5. 556), diTid pluviatn vocat...et sola...spatiatur {YergW Georg. i. 389). Cicero 
 Progn. 223 speaks of it as cursans per litora before a storm and adds demersit 
 caput etfiuctuin cervice rccepit. But see also P. 21. 
 
 10. imbrium... imminentum: for the grouping see on P. 18. 
 
 11. oscinem {p): (i) 'the cry (of a connis)' ; see on P. 27 ; (2) proleptic 
 (so Wickham) ; compare on P. 30. 
 
 12. solis ab ortu: an emphatic addendum (see P. 53) and equals idqiie 
 solis ab itu, the favourable side (see on 1. 8 above). Perhaps solis is pre- 
 
ODES III. 27 175 
 
 sis licet fclix. ubicumquc mavis, 
 et memor nostri, Galatea, vivas, 
 
 tcquc ncc lacvus vctct ire picus i| 
 
 ncc va^a cornix. 
 
 sed vidcs, quanto trcpidet tumultu 
 pronus Orion: ego quid sit atcr 
 Iladriac novi sinus ct quid albus 
 
 peccct lapyx. «o 
 
 hostium uxorcs pueriquc caccos 
 sentiant motus oricntis Austri ct 
 aequoris nigri fremitum et trementis 
 verberc ripas. 
 
 posited l>ccause of the preposition Ccomparc on V. 42;. .^rr tixi Otlts 4. 4. 14 
 ma/ns ii/> ubtre; 4. 6. 20 matris in .//r-c. We have the same order in I. 58 
 of this OJr {ha£ ab onto), 
 
 15. teque: the pronoun coining first has emphasis i.e. whatever may 
 happ**n to others. 
 
 laevus ( pi) i.c. by being on the left and unlucky side. 
 
 16. vaga (/) i.e. 'the pacing up and down (of the cornixY \ see on P. 27, 
 and compare Vergil's spatiatur (a sign of coming rain) quoted at 1. 9 above. 
 
 17. quanto trepidet tumultu: see on P. 21 ; compjarc OcUs 3. 20. i, and 
 see note on Oii(s 1. 27. 11, 12. 
 
 18. 19. prontis (/>) sc. wk. Orion is head downwards {pronus) towards 
 the western horizon just before dawn in the latter half of November; and the 
 sailor, anxiously waiting for sunrise, would not be likely to forget the fact. See 
 on Odes I. 28. 21 and Epod. 10. 10, 15. 8. 
 
 ater Hadriae novi sinus: for the grouping with the intrusive novi see on 
 P. 46 a. But the position of n<nn makes it mean ' I have known only too 
 well.' 
 
 albus {ps) i.e. 'for all its clear skies' = Kaiir(p Xa/i*rp6( nv. See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 21. hostium \ p) is emphatic; compare the position o{ inipios 1. i. 
 caecos \Psj equals 'mysterious,' 'unexpected' ; the shift from W. to S. has 
 
 occurred suddenly. See on P. 21. 
 
 22. orientis (/): i.e. 'the rising (of the wind)'; sec on P. 26. Contrast 
 orti; for when Austrr has once risen, the motions are anything but auci. 
 
 22, 23. motus. . .frenutum : note the chiastic orders —motus answered by 
 fremitum, oritntis by nitp^i, and Austri by aequoris. This elaborate per- 
 formance is an excuse for not placing orientis Austri between cae.os and 
 motus (see on P. 43). 
 
 Austri et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 23. aequoris: sec on Odes i. 14. 9. 
 
176 HORACE 
 
 sic et Europe niveum doloso 25 
 
 credidit tauro latus et scatentem 
 beluis pontum mediasque fraudes 
 
 palluit audax. 
 nuper in pratis studiosa florum et 
 debitae Nymphis opifex coronae, 30 
 
 nocte sublustri nihil astra praeter 
 
 vidit et undas. 
 quae simul centum tetigit potentem 
 oppidis Creten, 'pater, o relictum 
 filiae nomen pietasque' dixit 35 
 
 'victa furore! 
 unde quo veni? levis una mors est 
 virginum culpae. vigilansne ploro 
 turpe commissum, an vitiis carentem 
 
 ludit imago 40 
 
 vana, quae porta fugiens eburna 
 somnium ducit? meliusne fluctus 
 ire per longos fuit, an recentis 
 
 carpere flores? 
 
 25, 26. niveum... latus: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 27. pontum mediasque fraudes: medias is preposited, as if Horace had 
 written mediasque ponti fraudes. See too P. 33. 
 
 28. audax sc. KaiVep oltya., 'for all her boldness.' 
 
 29. florum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 30. debitae... coronae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 32. vidit: note how the verb lies between the two objects oi praeter, 
 which is itself in aivh koivov position. 
 
 33, 34. centum... Creten: for the grouping see on P. 9, and compare 
 Epod. 9. 29 centum nobilcm Crttam urbibus. 
 
 35. nomen: compare Ovid Her. 10. 70. 
 
 36. furore is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'duty vanquished 
 — hy madness V She will not say 'cz;//c;y.' 
 
 yj. levis is predicative and emphatic. 
 
 38. virginum {p) has stress i.e. 'for maidens who sin.' 
 
 39. turpe {p): sinful is the point. See also on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 41. vana: we may agree with Page, who puts a comma at imago 1. 40, 
 and takes vana adverbially \\\ih fugiens i.e. 'idly flying'; see P. 31. 
 
 eburna {s): contrast cornea (Verg. Aen. 6. 894), and see also P. 21. 
 
 43. per longos {s and postposited) i.e. 'over the length (of sea)'; see on 
 P. 27 and P. 21. Compare too Odes 3. 3. 37. 
 
ODES III, 27 177 
 
 siquis infamcm mihi nunc iuvcncum 41 
 
 ticdat iratac, laccrarc fcrro ct 
 fran^crc cnitar rninlo multum am.iti 
 cornua moiislri. 
 
 impudcns licjui patrios penatis: 
 
 impudcns Orcum moror: o dcorum 30 
 
 siquis haec audis, iitinam inter crrcm 
 nuda Iconcs! 
 
 antcquam turpis macies decentis 
 occupct malas tcnerac(iuc sucus 
 
 dcfluat praedae, speciosa quaero 55 
 
 pasccrc ti^ris. 
 
 vilis Eurojx;, pater urj:;ct absens, 
 quid mori cessas? potes hac ab orno 
 {>endulum zona bene te secuta 
 
 laedere collum. 60 
 
 recentis (/j): see on !*. 21. The epithet suggests fresh flowers in the 
 dewy morning, contrasted with nocU sublustri o{ \. 31 above. 
 
 45, 46. infamem...iuvencum: the position of ;////// nunc requires that the 
 words should go with infiimi-m and iuxwncum i.e. 'the bull now infamous in 
 my eyes' (compare tibi invisus I. 71 below). When liniat is reached, both 
 words, mihi and nunc, are felt again with it. 
 
 iratae [s) i.e. 'to my wrath'; see on F. 27. 
 
 ferro et: see on I. 22 Austri et. 
 
 47. modo multum amati: the group is preposited and separated in con- 
 trast to injaitum mihi nunc of 1. 45. See too 1*. 20a. 
 
 49. patrios {p): perhaps equals 'land (of my home)'; see on F. 27. 
 We might render by 'fatherland and home' (see on CaUibros, Odts I. 
 
 II- 16). 
 
 50, 51. o deorum 1 siquis: a Kotnan would read thus: 'o yc gods, if 
 any....' For the partitive genitive early compare Epod. 5. i At o tit^o/um 
 quicquid in catlo re^it \ Urras. Horace may have irpor 6*iiv in mind. 
 
 inter errem: Livy (6. 7. 3) has inUrcquilare transitive, and there seems 
 no reason why we should not read inUremm. But see on A. P. 424 and the 
 note of Wilkins ad loc. 
 
 53. turpis (/): contrast decentis {pi) ; but for the latter see also P. 21. 
 
 54. teneraeque {ps) echoes the stress oi d<centis. 
 
 57. vilis \P): see on F. 36. 
 absens (j) i.e. 'though absent.' 
 
 58. hac ab orno: the order makes hac deictic, an-u ram;o'i. Compare 
 solis ab orlu 1. 1 2 above. 
 
 N. H. 1; 
 
178 HORACE 
 
 sive te rupes et acuta leto 
 saxa delectant, age te procellae 
 crede veloci, nisi erile mavis 
 carpere pensum 
 
 regius sanguis dominaeque tradi 65 
 
 barbarae paelex.' aderat querenti 
 perfidum ridens Venus et remisso 
 filius arcu. 
 
 mox, ubi lusit satis, 'abstineto' 
 
 dixit 'irarum calidaeque rixae, 70 
 
 cum tibi invisus laceranda reddet 
 cornua taurus. 
 
 uxor invicti lovis esse nescis. 
 mitte singultus, bene ferre magnam 
 disce fortunam: tua sectus orbis 
 nomina ducet.' 
 
 IS 
 
 59, 60. pendulum... coUum: for the grouping with laedere intrusive see 
 on P. 46 (^r, and P. 15. 
 
 61. te rupes: see on P. 51. 
 
 63. veloci (j) i.e. 'swift though it be'; see on P. 21. 
 
 erile {ps): a Roman would read thus: 'unless you prefer a mistress {era, 
 domino) and the task enjoined by her.' Hitherto Europa has spun wool of 
 her own {siawt, non erile petisum) or given wool out for others to spin. The 
 position oi erile prepares us for regius {p) in 1. 65. 
 
 66. barbarae paelex: both words are emphatic addenda (see on P. 53), 
 i.e. '(to a mistress) who is a foreigner, the wife of some eastern potentate, 
 while you are a concubine.' 
 
 67. remisso {ps) i.e. unstrung, because his work is over (Wickham). 
 Cupid goes normally inteiito arcu. But see also on Odes i. 10. 14. 
 
 69. satis {pp) i.e. 'had jested her fill,' 'was //r^</ of teasing.' 
 
 70. calidae lies in dno noivov position with irarum and rixae; see on 
 
 P- 33- 
 
 71. 72. cum tibi = eV6i roi, 'since let me tell you'; tibi begins by being 
 ethical dative, and then is felt successively with i/ti'isus, laccrajida, and reddet 
 (compare vagae of Odes i. 28. 23). For cinn equalling fTrei = ydp with a future 
 indicative see Livy 34. 4. 17 miserum ilium virum..., cum, quod ipse /ion 
 dederit, datum ab alio videbit. 
 
 invisus... taurus: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 73. invicti {p) suggests the antithesis of Europa who is victa furore. But 
 invicti {p) may be due to the emphasis of compliment ; see on Odes 1.6. 11. 
 
 74. magnam {s) i.e. 'a fortune that is glorious'; see too on P. 21. 
 
 75. 76. tua... nomina: for the grouping see on P. 10 
 
ODES in, 27-28 179 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 Fcsto quid jjotius die 
 
 Ncptuni faciam? promc rcconditum, 
 Lydc, strcnua Caccubum, 
 
 inuiiitacquc adhibo vim sapiciitiac. 
 incliiiarc meridiem 5 
 
 sentis ac, veluti stct volucris dies, 
 parcis dcripcrc horrco 
 
 ccssantem Bibuli consulis amphoram? 
 nos cantabimus invicem 
 
 Neptuiuim ct viridis Ncreidum comas; 10 
 
 tu cuna recines lyra 
 
 I^itonam ct cclcris spicula Cvnthiae: 
 summo carmine, quae Cnidon 
 
 fulgentisque tenet Cycladas et Paphum 
 iunctis visit oloribus ; 15 
 
 dicetur mcrita Nox quoquc ncnia. 
 
 XXVIII. I, 2. Festo (/j): the sense is 'What better can I do on ^ feast- 
 diiVy and that the feast-day of Neptune?' Neptuni has stress because it hes 
 outside festo and die (see on P. 35). As the date of Neptune's festival was 
 July 23rd, it would be 'thirsty' weather. 
 
 rcconditum {ps) i.e. the oldest wine ; compare interiare at Odes 2. 3. 8. 
 
 3. strenua equals an adverb (so our colloquial 'quick and lively'). 
 
 4. munitae (Ps) i.e. 'the fortress (of wisdom)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 6. stet, coming early, is emphatic and prepares us for the antithesis 
 volucris ( P). 
 
 1 1, curva iPs): compare on Odes i. 10. 6, and see P. 21. 
 
 12, celeris spicula Cynthiae: for the grouping see on P. 20 ;i. Hut a 
 Roman may read the group 'swift in her arrows Cynthia.' Compare Odes 
 
 3- 29- ". >2- 
 
 13, 14. summo (/>) i.e. 'last and best.' The order is natural for a su|>er- 
 
 lativc. 
 
 fulgentis iPs): the epithet may be ano «oivov with Cnidon and CycUuLis 
 (see on P. 33) ; then the reference will be to the bright gleam of marble and 
 of doves in flocks. But xi fulji^entis belong to Cycladiis only, see P. 31. 
 
 15. iunctis {Ps) i.e. 'with team (of swans)' ; sec on P. 26, and also on 
 P. 21. 
 
 16. dicetur: to place a comma after this word and omit the semicolon 
 after oloribus is to give dicetur a meaningless stress (see on Oiies 4. 
 9. 26). 
 
 merita Nox quoque nenia: i.e. 'night shall be sung because she has 
 deser\ed a lullaby'; it is as if we had meritd...neniam (see on Odts i. la 14). 
 
 13—2 
 
i8o HORACE 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 Tyrrhena regum progenies, tibi 
 non ante verso lene merum cado 
 cum Acre, Maecenas, rosarum et 
 pressa tuis balanus capillis 
 
 iamdudum apud me est; eripe te morae, 5 
 
 ne semper udum Tibur et Aefulae 
 declive contempleris arvum et 
 Telegoni iuga parricidae. 
 
 fastidiosam desere copiam et 
 
 molem propinquam nubibus arduis; 10 
 
 omitte mirari beatae 
 
 fumum et opes strepitumque Romae. 
 
 plerumque gratae divitibus vices, 
 mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperum 
 
 cenae sine aulaeis et ostro 15 
 
 sollicitam explicuere frontem. 
 
 XXIX. I. Tyrrhena is doubtless felt by a Roman with both regum and 
 proge7iies ; see on P. 52. 
 
 2. verso. ..cado: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 3. rosarum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 4. pressa... capillis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 5. iamdudum {s) : the emphasis prepares us for eripe te morae. 
 
 6. semper {s) is emphatic. 
 
 udum (/) i.e. 'the waters, waterfalls (of Tivoli)'; see on P. 27. Compare 
 Odes 4. 2. 30 uvidi Tiburis^ and i. 7. \-^praeceps Anio. 
 Aefulae {p) i.e. 'Aefula (and its slopes)' ; see on P. -^Z. 
 
 7. declive {ps) i.e. 'the slope (of its fields)' ; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 arvum et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 8. Telegoni... parricidae: for the grouping see on P. 20 /3. 
 
 9. fastidiosam {ps) i.e. 'because it brings only weariness'; see too P. 21. 
 copiam et: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 10. nubibus arduis: for the position of these words see on P. 47. 
 
 11. 12. beatae | fumum... Romae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. But 
 a Roman may read the words thus : 'blest in smoke and wealth and noise — 
 Rome' ; as if we had beatamfumo et opibus strepittique Rom am. See too on 
 Odes 3. 28. 12. 
 
 1 3. gratae : supply stint probably. 
 
 14, 15. mundae... pauperum: these words form an epithet in front of 
 cenae, and sine aulaeis et ostro an epithet behind it. This is merely an 
 
ODES III, 29 181 
 
 iam cl.irus occultuin Anclronricd.ic pater 
 ostcndit iijncni, iam rn>cyon furit 
 ct Stella vesani Lconis, 
 
 sole dies rcfcrcntc siccos; jo 
 
 iam pastor umbras cum prej^c lanpuido 
 rivumquc fcssus quacrit et horridi 
 (lumcta Silvani caretque 
 ripa va«jis taciturna ventis. 
 
 tu civitatcm quis deccat status »5 
 
 curas, et urbi sollicitus times, 
 quid Seres et regnata Cyro 
 
 Hactra parent Tanaisquc discors. 
 
 extension of the simple iiulcf decus meum. See on F. 34, and compare II. 35, 
 56 below. The same is true of the ^Toup /</rz'<» sub Lire pauf>crum\ but 
 pauperum may be heard with both tare and ceniu. 
 
 16. soUicitam (/j) equals sollicitudines {/rontis), like txplicuit.., serin 
 frontis dl' Sat. 2. 2. 125. See too on V. 27 and V. 21. 
 
 17. clarus occultum: note the juxtaposition of antithetical adjectives 
 ('bright from the darkness'). In latitude 41°, a Cephei has an altitude of 
 13° at lower transit, and, even in the clearer skies of summer, cloud-banks on 
 the horizon mi^jht often obscure him. 
 
 17, 18. clams occultum... pater ; ostendit ignem: for the grouping see on 
 
 P. 9. 
 
 Andromedae pater : see on F. 4 1 ad fin. 
 
 ignem: lor its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 19. Stella is used rather than sidus because Rejjulus is so conspicuous a 
 member of the constellation. 
 
 vesani /* echoes/«r// of 1. 18. It is probably felt with stella also. 
 
 20. sole... siccos: for the ablative absolute see on Odes 3. 1. 34. 
 siccos J^ i.e. 'that are dry^ \ see too F. 21 and F. 48. 
 
 22, 23. fessus equals an adverb ; see on F. 31. 
 
 horridi... Silvani: for the >,'rouping sec on F. 20a. The epithet may be 
 fell with dumctii also. 
 
 24. ripa. ..ventis: for the grouping see on P. 14. The words 7'ai,'7j...tr/i//x 
 may be heard both with carety and, as an 'ablative in point of which,' with 
 taciturna. 
 
 23. tu civitatem: sec on Odes i. 2. 17 for the case relations grouped 
 early; the topic is 'you and the state'; hence ciidtatem precedes its 
 clause. 
 
 tu, bc< .lu-^c inserted, is cmph.itic i.e. "but thou' (contrast /<ij/<>r 1. 21). 
 
 quis... status: for the separation see on Odes I. 27. 1 1. 
 
 26. curas perhaps has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'art over anxious.' 
 
i82 HORACE 
 
 prudens futuri temporis exitum 
 
 caliginosa nocte premit deus 30 
 
 ridetque, si mortalis ultra 
 
 fas trepidat. quod adest memento 
 componere aequus: cetera fluminis 
 ritu feruntur, nunc medio alveo 
 
 cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35 
 
 in mare, nunc lapides adesos 
 stirpesque raptas et pecus et domos 
 volventis una, non sine montium 
 clamore vicinaeque silvae, 
 
 cum fera diluvies quietos 40 
 
 29. prudens maybe absolute 'in his providence,' as at Odes i. 3. 22; but 
 the position oi futuri temporis helvfttn prudens and exilian suggests that the 
 genitive is d7r6 koivov i.e. 'God, though he knows the future, hides its issue.' 
 The word futuri is preposited because it is the important element of the 
 phrase. 
 
 30. caliginosa (/) i.e. 'the blackness (of night)'; see on P. 27. 
 deus: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 32. fas : note the emphasis on this word ; there is a slight pause after ultra. 
 
 33. aequus equals an emphatic adverb, 'with perfect calmness'; see 
 P. 31 and P. 32. 
 
 fluminis {p) : see on Odes 3. 14. r. 
 
 34. medio {P) i.e. not overflowing (its bed, alveo); compare Odes i. 2. 18 
 and 4. 7. 3. \iaequore be read, then medio aequore is literally ' its smooth waters 
 being in the middle (between the banks).' 
 
 35. Etruscum i^ps) : the rivers on the west of Italy, e.g. the Umbro, Tiber, 
 Liris, Volturnus, glide through level plains and marshes to the sea. The 
 synapJieia well expresses the unbroken quietude of these rivers. See on Odes 
 I. 31. 7. We may compare the absence of caesura in Horace's labitur et 
 labetur in om7ie volubilis aevum, and Homer's KVfiaTa fiUKpa KvXivdoneva irporl 
 XepiTov. 
 
 The words Etruscum in mare are not necessarily an emphatic addendum 
 for the reasons stated at P. 47 and P. 48. 
 
 38, 39. una {pp) is emphatic and equals 'in one confusion.' 
 
 montium... silvae: for the grouping compare Odes 3. 22. i montium custos 
 nemorumque, and see on P. 34. 
 
 vicinae {p) suggests the antithesis distantium implied with montium. See 
 note on Odes i. 20. 7. 
 
 40. fera (/) i.e. 'the fury (of the flood)'; see on P. 27. Contrast too 
 quietos. 
 
 quietos (^j) i.e. 'the peace, sleep (of the waterways)'; see on P. 27 and 
 P. 21. 
 
ODKS III. 29 183 
 
 irritnt amnis. illc fx>tcns sui 
 lactusque dcget, cui licet in diem 
 (lixissc *vixi: eras vcl atra 
 nubc |X)lum pater occupato, 
 
 vel sole puro; non tamen irrituin, 45 
 
 qucKlcumquc retro est, efficiet ncquc 
 diflinjjet infcctumque rcddet, 
 quo<l fugiens semcl hora vex it.' 
 
 Fortuna, sacvo laeta ncjjotio et 
 
 ludum insolcntcm ludcrc |>crtinax, 50 
 
 transmutat iticcrtos honores, 
 nunc inihi, nunc alii bciiign.i. 
 
 laudo mancntein: si celeris quatit 
 pinnas, resi^rno quae dedit et mea 
 
 virtute me involvo probamquc 55 
 
 paupcriem sine dote quaero. 
 
 non est meum, si mugiat Africis 
 malus procellis, ad miseras preces 
 decurrere et votis pacisci, 
 
 ne Cypriac Tyriaequc merces 60 
 
 42. in diem is read with both licit and dixisse. 
 
 43. dixisse: the tense has point: 'he has said.' whon the day is over, 
 atra (/) : contrast /i/ro of 1. 45. 
 
 48. fugiens i.e. 'in its flight.' 
 
 semel 1^, probably, ano Kt^vov \\\\\\ fui^iens and vexit; see P. 50«/. 
 4y. saevo (/j) : Fortune delights siin>Oy non beni^to mgotio ; but see 
 P. 24 and P. 14. 
 
 negotio et: sec on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 51. incertos (/>) is proleptic i.e. Jot* afftfioiovt tivai. Sec on P. 30. 
 
 53. celeris />s) is proleptic i.e. '(shakes) into swiftness.' See on P. 30 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 54. pinnas should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The mention of 
 wind's implies flight and is in contrast to maneniem. 
 
 mea (/) is emphatic i.e. 'what is my own — my virtues,' not the advantages 
 of wealth and success brought by Fortuna. 
 
 55. 56. probam...dote: for the grouping compare 11. 14, 15 above, and see 
 
 P. 34- 
 
 57. Africis {ps): see on Od^s i. ^y 16 Calabros. The words sound like 
 *if there groan off Africa.' 
 
i84 HORACE 
 
 addant avaro divitias mari: 
 tunc me biremis praesidio scaphae 
 tutum per Aegaeos tumultus 
 aura feret geminusque Pollux. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Exegi monumentum acre perennius 
 
 regalique situ pyramidum altius, 
 
 quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 
 
 possit diruere aut innumerabilis 
 
 annorum series et fuga temporum. 5 
 
 non omnis moriar, multaque pars mei 
 
 vitabit Libitinam : usque ego postera 
 
 crescam laude recens, dum Capitolium 
 
 58. miseras {p): the stress suggests want of dignity i.e. 'piteous, abject, 
 servile (prayers).' 
 
 59. decurrere may have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) : the frightened 
 merchants rusk to prayers. 
 
 60. Cypriae {p) Tyriaeque {p) : the position of the adjectives emphasizes 
 the value of the cargo — copper from Cyprus, purple from Tyre. 
 
 61. addant, coming early, has stress; they bring fresh wealth to a sea 
 already over-rich, 
 
 avaro (ps) i.e. 'the greed (of the sea)' ; see on P. 27, and compare Odes 
 
 1. 28. 18 and 2. 2. I. 
 
 62-64. me.. .aura feret: for the order see on P. 51 j we is also contrasted 
 with the other passengers. 
 
 biremis (ps) i.e. 'with only two oars'; see also P. 20 ^. 
 
 63. tutum (s) equals an adverb, 'in safety' ; see on P. 31. 
 Aegaeos {p) i.e. 'even Aegean storms'; see on Odes i. i. 14, 15. 
 
 64. aura may be part of the miracle and come as a paraprosdokian after 
 tuimclttis^ like tange after siibliDiifiagello at Odes 3. 26. 11, 12. If not, txiira^ 
 despite French orage, is far too weak a.i\.er procellis and tiitnitltus. Have we 
 here the aura (gleam) of Vergil Aeit. 6. 204? Servius suspected it at Odes 
 
 2. 8. 24. If Horace is using this aura^ the reference is to the gleam of Castor 
 and Pollux, and anra forms \v\i\\ genii /i us que Pollux 3. kind of hendiadys i.e. 
 'the fires of twin Pollux' (see on Odes i. 3. 2); then loo ge mi /i us is ano koivov 
 with aura and Pollux (see on P. ;i2>)- ^^ aura means 'breeze,' we must justify 
 the preposited ^^;«/V7«J by calling it a ritual epithet (see on Odes i. 7. 5). 
 
 XXX. 2. regali... pyramidum: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 
 6. multaque pars mei: /nulla pars may be felt as one word (see on 
 P. 45) ; but compare on P. 35. Juvenal 3. 193 magna parte sui is similar (see 
 Duff's note ad loc). 
 
 7, 8. usque... recens: a Roman would read the words thus: 'always /in 
 
ODES III, 29-30 185 
 
 scandct cum tacita vir^inc {Kintifcx. 
 
 (licar, qua violcns obstrcpit Aufidus le 
 
 ct (|ua pau|)cr a(}uac Daunus a^restiurn 
 
 rcgnavit populorum, ex humili |X)tcns 
 
 princcps Acolium carmen aci Italos 
 
 dctluxissc modos. same sujKThiam 
 
 qu<-icsitam mentis ct mihi Dclphica 15 
 
 lauro cingc volcns, Meljjomenc, comam. 
 
 time to come shall grow in praise ever fresh'; i.e. lami^ belongs partly to 
 crescam, partly to rectus. 
 
 usque is emphatic by separation from crrscam. 
 
 postera (/i) i.e. *in the future,' though, at present, I may be of little 
 account. See too P. 21. 
 
 crescam coming early probably has stress i.e. crescatn, non minu<ir. 
 
 recens is an emphatic addendum (see on V. 53) i.e. 'as if just published'; 
 contrast riiK'us 'never before existent.' 
 
 9. tacita (/*) : the stress on the epithet perhaps suggests to the mind the 
 solemn silence which reigned during religious ceremonials ; compare favete 
 lin^is and t\i\n]^iLt\T* . Perhaps, too, V'estals were ceremonially dumb when 
 they came out of the seclusion of the Atrium Vestae. 
 
 10. Tiolens (/>j) : like longe ionantem of Odes 4. 9. 2, the epithet describes 
 that part of the river nearest V'enusia. The .Aufidus would be noisy in the 
 hills, but not m the plain. See also P. 21. 
 
 qua...obstrepit: these words ought to go with dicar; if they went with 
 Princeps deduxisse, we should have obstrepal. If Shakespeare had said 'men 
 will ever talk of me at Stratford,' he would not be belittling himself: he would 
 merely imply that all the world was going to visit his birth-place as if some 
 sacred shrine. 
 
 11. 12. agrestium (/>j): Horace is speaking o{ APulia Daunia in the 
 north (contrast V'enusia in the southland these Daunii would be pastoralists 
 {agrestes) of the plains opposed to the mountaineers of Wnusia and of the 
 upper .Aufidus. Sec also P. 21. 
 
 12-14. ct humili potens princeps... deduxisse: the construction seems 
 to be '(I shall be spoken of where...) as being ex humili Potens and princeps... 
 dedurisse.' Hut see the editors. 
 
 Aeolium (/>) prepares us for the antithesis Italos (Ps). See on Odes 
 I. 26. II Lesbio iPs): see also P. 21. 
 
 1 5. meritis has stress ; it should lie between superbiam and quaesitttm. 
 See on P. 49. 
 
 mihi equals 'if you please'; it is a quasi-ethical dative and therefore 
 comes early, as so often. Compare Greek «ai ^mm Xa^« njr fiaprvpiay. 
 
 Delphica (/) i.e. not the laurel of victory in war, not Parthiia^ Imiica, 
 SurmMicii etc., but Delphica. Compare ApdlirMri (j) at Odes 4. 2. 9, and 
 contrast Deliis...foliis at Odes 4. 3. 6. 
 
BOOK IV 
 
 I. 
 
 Intermissa, Venus, diu 
 
 rursus bella moves? parce precor, precor. 
 non sum, qualis eram bonae 
 
 sub regno Cinarae. desine, dulcium 
 mater saeva Cupidinum, 5 
 
 circa lustra decern flectere mollibus 
 iam durum imperiis: abi, 
 
 quo blandae iuvenum te revocant preces. 
 tempestivius in domum 
 
 Pauli purpureis ales oloribus lo 
 
 I. The strained order of the Ode suggests that Horace was rusty after 
 some ten years' abstinence from writing this form of poetry. 
 
 I, 2. Intermissa... moves ? If intermissa and diu belong to moves^ we 
 must classify the grouping under P. 46 b^ with the vocative Venus quasi- 
 parenthetic (see on Odes i. 5. 3). Bentley says that to take intermissa and 
 diu with Venus is z-puerilis error ^ but on grounds of order, at least, there is 
 no objection. We may compare Odes 3. 4. 26 versa acies retro and other 
 instances quoted at P. 49. It is just possible that intermissa is felt first with 
 Venus and subsequently with bella (see on P. 52). 
 
 rursus {s) has emphasis; contrast intermissa. ..diu {pps). 
 
 3, 4. bonae | sub regno Cinerae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 4, 5. dulcium... Cupidinum: for the grouping see on P. 15. Contrast 
 Odes I. 19. I, and P. 36. 
 
 6. decern (//) has emphasis. 
 
 mollibus {ps) : contrast durum. As Gow says, mollibus is felt first with 
 flectere.^ then with durum. 
 
 8. blandae. . .preces : for the grouping with intrusive words see on P. 46 b. 
 The effect is to stress iuvenutn, and to make blandae {ps) sound like blandi- 
 tiae (see on P. 27). 
 
 9. tempestivius belongs to the whole sentence (see on Odes 2. 9. 1 3), but 
 also has stress by position. 
 
 10. II. Pauli... Maximi: the extraordinary separation of Afa.ximi from 
 Pauli has no real parallel in the Odes, C. S., or Epodes, if we except the 
 dubious Raeti...Vindelici of Odes 4. 4. 17, 18, and nova...Augusti tropaea 
 Caesaris at 2. 9. 18, 19, where the conventional order of P. 9 is illustrated. 
 In the C. S. 1. 70 Horace writes quindecim Diana preces 7'irorum ; but the 
 position oi quindecim gives the effect of" the XV' (in Ovid Ex P onto 3. 5. 23 
 
ODES IV. I 187 
 
 comissabcrc Maximi, 
 
 si torrcrc iccur quacris idoncum : 
 namquc ct nobilis ct dcccns 
 
 ct pro soUicitis non tacitus rcis 
 ct centum piicr artium 15 
 
 late sipna fcrct militiac tuac, 
 ct quandoquc potcntior 
 
 largi muneribus riscrtt acmuli, 
 
 stdissem forsitan unus \ dt centum iudex in tua verba I'iris, the antithesis of 
 UHUs and centum, quite apart from P. 9, justifies the order). At Epod. 4. 7 
 sacrum mftiente le viam there is appropriate stress on Siurain, and we have 
 also the grouping- of I'. 10; so Martial uses the grouping of I'. 8 at i. 70. 5 
 sacra veneramia petes Palatia clivo. 
 
 The nearest approach to our present passage is Efnst. i. 8. i Celso gaudere 
 et bene rem gerere Albincn'ano \ Musa rogata refer. Here the second verb 
 eases the construction. Moreover Horace seems to be pokin;; fun at the 
 sonorous Albincn'ano of a rather conceited young man. The intention may 
 be the same in thus placing Maximi. See too Sat. \. la 28, and i. 10. 80. 
 
 Other examples, with clearer justification, are Epist. \. 12. 26 Claudi 
 x'irtute JVeronis, and Sat. 2. 3. 243 Quinti progenies Arri (compare Odes 
 2. 9. 18 quoted above, and see P. 20a,;3); Epist. i. 15. 2, 3 nam mihi Baias\ 
 Musa superi'acuas Antonius {/acit), which may be classified under P. 16 a; 
 Vergil, Aen. i. 271 longam multa vi muniet Albatn, and Aen. 6. 766 unde 
 genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba (in both passages a small '1' might 
 be read, and the stress would be equivalent to 'over all its length' ; moreover 
 I. 271 is a case of P. 10, and 6. 766 of P. 14). Martial's Argi nempe soles 
 subire letum (i. 1 17. 9) is a mere tour cie force. 
 
 In view of the confusion in Mss over cotnissabere one might venture to 
 alter the punctuation and emend. Why not a comma after preces (1. 8), 
 another after /'(/////■ (I. 10). and a V. ' n a.{tcT oloribus} Then read comissare 
 
 ibi miuimc with postpositcd emj... . n both adverbs. In 1. 10 there would 
 
 be some stress on Pauli (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 
 purpureis ales oloribus: for the grouping see on P. 24- 
 
 i;. idoneum s i.e. talc ut idoncum sit \ sec also P. 21. 
 
 1 4- pro soUicitis non tacitus reis : we may regard soUicitis as substantival 
 i.e. 'for anxious men he is not silent when thev arc accused {reis).' See too 
 P. 24. 
 
 15. centum puer artium: for the grouping sec on i". .:ou. 
 
 16. late s) has emphasis. 
 
 militiae (/) tuae: the stress is, perhaps, due to the contrast of the peaceful 
 toga implied in I. «4. Paulus sees military service — under the banner of 
 Venus. 
 
 17. potcntior sc. &v i.e. 'when conqueror,' 'when triumphant over.' 
 
 18. largi ips) i.e. 'however lavish.' 
 
i88 HORACE 
 
 Albanos prope te lacus 
 
 ponet marmoream sub trabe citrea. 20 
 
 illic plurima naribus 
 
 duces tura, lyraeque et Berecyntiae 
 delectabere tibiae 
 
 mixtis carminibus non sine fistula; 
 illic bis pueri die 25 
 
 numen cum teneris virginibus tuum 
 laudantes pede candido 
 
 in morem Salium ter quatient humum. 
 me nee femina nee puer 
 
 iam nee spes animi credula mutui 30 
 
 largi muneribus riserit aemuli : for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 muneribus may first be read as ablative of comparison with potentior, but, 
 when riserit is reached, the order is all in favour of taking it as causal 
 ablative. 
 
 19, 20. Albanos prope te lacus | ponet marmoream: the order, at first 
 sight, is extremely harsh. As, however, prope may follow its case, we really 
 have the grouping /^rt)/^ Albanos te lacus... marmoream, for which compare 
 on P. 17. See also Odes 4. 15. 24. 
 
 sub trabe citrea is, perhaps, an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. you 
 shall have a temple and that with a roof of expensive wood. 
 
 21. plurima {s) equals an adverb e.g. largissime, d(p6ova>raTa. See on 
 P. 31. 
 
 22. tura: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 22, 23. lyrae {ps) i.e. 'the lyre (and its music)' ; see on P. 38 and P. 43. 
 For the abnormal order compare on Odes i. i. 23 lituo tubae \ permixtus 
 sonitus. The genitive may, however, be pendent i.e. 'and as for the lyre... 
 you shall be gladdened by the mingled music' (see on P. 40). But the 
 ablatives lyra...Berecyntia... tibia have good MS authority. Others take lyrae 
 as dative. 
 
 Berecyntiae {ps): see on Odes i. 18. 13 and 3. 19. 18. Compare too on 
 P. 21. 
 
 25. bis pueri die: perhaps both bis and die have stress, the former by 
 separation from laudantes., the latter by separation from bis. The meaning of 
 bis is, I presume, ' morning and evening,' in honour of Venus as a morning 
 and evening star. The stress on die may be intended to emphasize the idea 
 that these pure children had no part in midnight orgies. 
 
 26. numen cum teneris virginibus tuum: the grouping may be that of 
 P. 18. But see too P. 50 1". 
 
 teneris (/) adds to the sensuous picture; see too Odes i. 21. i. 
 
 28. humum: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 29. me comes early in contrast to illic of I. 25. 
 
ODES IV. 1-2 189 
 
 ncc ccrtarc in vat incro 
 
 ncc vincirc novis tcm|X)ra floribus. 
 scd cur hcu, LiKurinc, cur 
 
 manat rara mcas lacrima per gcnas? 
 cur facunda parum ciccoro j5 
 
 inter verba cadit lingua biiciuio? 
 noctuniis ego somniis 
 
 iam captutn tenco, iam volucrcm sequor 
 tc |)cr gramina Martii 
 
 campi, tc per aquas, dure, volubilis. 40 
 
 II. 
 
 Pindarum quiscjuis studct aemulari, 
 lulle, ceratis ope Daedalea 
 nititur pinnis, vitreo daturus 
 nomina ponto. 
 
 30. spes...mutui: for the grouping see on P. 16 a. 
 
 31. mero has stress because separated from certare. Horace could have 
 scanned with mero iuvat. 
 
 32. novis [ps) : there is almost nothing to justify the order, if novii is no 
 more than reccntibus (see on Odes \. 31. 2). Perhaps ncmis axiAjionbus may 
 be felt to go with tempora : the temples are surrounded by fresh flowers, in 
 sense and in order; compare Odes 4- 8. 33 viridi tempora paittpino^ and see 
 on 3. 2. 32. 
 
 34. rara...genas: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 35, 36. facunda parum decorc.cadit lingua silentio: for the grouping 
 see on P. 7. 
 
 37. noctumis {ps) equals nociu; sec on P. 31, and compare Epod. 5. 92. 
 
 38. captum and volucrem are at first intentionally vague in their 
 reference ; we are surrounded by the dim uncertainties of dreamland. 
 
 39. 40. te...Tolubi]is: these line-, form an emphatic addendum (see P. 53), 
 and the effect is something like this: 'In my dreams I hold, I follow the 
 flight. ..it is thou, it is thou!' 
 
 Martii (^) is perhaps felt vtMti grafnina and campi; see on P. 52. 
 
 4a campi has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; contrast /<r aquas. 
 
 aquas, dure, volubilis: for the intervening vocative see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 volubilis probably means 'that roll past' (compare Epist. i. 2. 43). 
 
 II. I. Pindarum comes first because it is the topic. 
 
 2, 3. ceratis... pinnis: for the grouping and the intrusive verb see on 
 P. 46 a. 
 
 vitreo (/**) i.e. 'tea ^f/ojjry sea.' Most men are lost in a stormy sea. Icarus 
 doubtless chose a calm day for Hying but was nevertheless drowned. 
 
iQO HORACE 
 
 monte decurrens velut amnis, imbres 5 
 
 quern super notas aluere ripas, 
 fervet immensusque ruit profundo 
 Pindarus ore, 
 
 laurea donandus ApoUinari, 
 
 seu per audacis nova dithyrambos lo 
 
 verba devolvit numerisque fertur 
 lege solutis, 
 
 seu deos regesve canit, deorum 
 sanguinem, per quos cecidere iusta 
 morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15 
 
 flamma Chimaerae, 
 
 sive, quos Elea domum reducit 
 palma caelestis, pugilemve equumve 
 dicit et centum potiore signis 
 
 munere donat; 20 
 
 5. monte decurrens is placed first in contrast to the taciturmcs amnis of 
 the plains. 
 
 imbres is brought in front of the relative that it may stand by amnis and 
 thus suggest 'swollen by rains.' See on 1. 26 below. 
 
 6. notas {ps): see on P. 21, and compare Odes i. 2. 10. 
 
 7. 8. immensus goes closely with ruit. 
 immensus...ore: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 9. ApoUinari {s): compare on Delphica at Odes 3. 30. 15. See also 
 P. 24. 
 
 10, 1 1, audacis... verba: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 1 2. lege solutis (j) : the order heightens the oxymoron ; see on Epod. 
 5. 82. 
 
 13, 14. deorum {p) echoes deos; also it forms with satigmnem a patro- 
 nymic (see on P. 41) and translates 6e(iyovoL. 
 
 14. sanguinem should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); perhaps it 
 suggests human as opposed to divine beings. 
 
 iusta {p) has emphasis; it is almost equivalent to iure (see on P. 31). 
 
 15, 16. tremendae | flamma Chimaerae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 See also on Epod. 6. 9. 
 
 17. Elea {ps) i.e. 'from Elis' ; see on Odes i. 31. 9. But as domum reducit 
 is merely a compound verb we may classify under P. 21. 
 
 18. caelestis is proleptic (see on P. 30) i.e. wore boKfiv dvai dtoCs. Com- 
 pare Odes 1 . 1 . 6 eve/lit ad deos. 
 
 19. 20. centum... munere: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 21, 22. flebili sponsae iuvenemve raptum: the first three words form one 
 
ODES IV. 2 191 
 
 flcl)ili sponsac iuvcncmvc raptuin 
 plurat ct viris animum(}uc morcsquc 
 aurcos educit in astra lu^nKjuc 
 invidct Oreo. 
 
 inulta Dircacum Icvat aura cycnuin, 95 
 
 tcndit, Antoni, quoticns in altos 
 nubium tractus: c^o apis Matinac 
 more modoque 
 
 grata carpcntis th\ina |x;r lalx)rcm 
 plurimum circa ncmus uvidiquc 30 
 
 Tiburis ripas o|)erosa parvus 
 carmina fingo. 
 
 picture — the tearful widow of the warrior — and thus the position of tv may 
 be justified. We have passed from tntviKia to ffprjvoi, and, appropriatel)-, the 
 first word we hear \%/UbiU (/) i.e. 'tears (of a widow).' 
 
 plorat has stress (sec on Odes 4. 9. 26) and echoes y?<"^/// (/>). 
 
 23. aureos goes with educit proleptically (see on F. 30), and its sense is 
 echoed by in astra. 
 
 nigro (/j) : contrast aureos ; but see also P. 21. 
 
 25. multa...cycnum: for the ^'roupinj; see on V. 7. 
 
 26. tendit has emphasis because it precedes quotiens i.e. 'strains all his 
 powers.' Compare imbres 1. 5 above, and see Odes 4. 9. 28, Epod. I. 9, lo, 
 and Odes i. 37. 20. 
 
 27. ego is emphatic because mscrtcd ; conirasi I'mdar. 
 
 ego apis: the ycnitive apis is, very properly, kept close to ego in order 
 that the objects compared may lie together (compare on Odts \. 15. 29). See 
 too Odes I. 2. 17. 
 
 29, 30. grata (/5) i.e. 'the sweets (of thyme)'; see on P. 27, and also on 
 P. 21. 
 
 per laborem is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53), and equals idque 
 per laborem. Horace iniplics that Pindar writes with the ease of a great 
 inspiration, whereas he himself is compelled to u'ork : h'xs /elicitas is curiosa 
 indeed. .As if to make the point more obvious still, he adds plurimum {PP) 
 in a position of emphasis (see on Oti^s 4. 9. 36), and at 1. 31 speaks of his 
 carmina as operas a (Ps). 
 
 30s 31. uvidi (/) i.e. 'the falls (of Tibur)' ; see on P. 27, and compare Odes 
 3. 29. 6 udum iP) Tibur. 
 
 Tiburis goes with both nemus and ripas as its order shows. 
 
 operosa (Ps) : the stress echoes Per laborem and plurimum in 11. 29, 30 
 above. 
 
 parvus comes happily next to cperosa Le. small but hard-working, like the 
 bee. 
 
192 HORACE 
 
 concines maiore poeta plectro 
 Caesarem, quandoque trahet ferocis 
 per sacrum clivum merita decorus 35 
 
 fronde Sygambros: 
 
 quo nihil maius nieliusve terris 
 
 fata donavere bonique divi 
 
 nee dabunt, quamvis redeant in aurum 
 
 tempora priscum. 40 
 
 concines laetosque dies et urbis 
 publicum ludum super impetrato 
 fortis Augusti reditu forumque 
 litibus orbum. 
 
 33. maiore {Ps) : the position is natural with comparatives ; see on P. 28. 
 poeta is qualified by the words between which it lies (see on Odes 3. 2. 32), 
 
 but mazo7'e... plectro is heard with concines also. 
 
 34. Caesarem has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'Great Caesar'; the 
 position moreover prepares us for the antithesis of his doughty foes, the 
 Sygambri. 
 
 ferocis {Ps) i.e. 'for all their valour'; the poet laureate wisely emphasizes 
 the valour of the enemy. 
 
 35. sacrum {p) : the adjective comes first, usually, with clivus. Martial 
 I. 70. 5 has sacro veneranda petes Palatia clivo. 
 
 35, 36. merita {ps) : the triumph was no formal compliment ; Augustus 
 had conducted the campaign in person. 
 
 merita decorus | fronde : for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
 38. fata... bonique divi: the adjective may be a-no koivoD (see on P. ;^^), 
 or may, as Page says, be emphatic i.e. 'in their goodness.' 
 
 39. redeant comes early with emphasis i.e. 'go dad.' 
 
 40. priscum (j-) : the order echoes the stress on redeaftt i.e. 'back to the 
 good old times.' See also the note on Odes 3. 9. 17. 
 
 41. 42. laetos (p) i.e. 'the gladness (of the days)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 dies et urbis | publicum ludum : the genitive urdt's belongs to both dz'es and 
 ludum ; hence its position (see P. 43). But urh's may be emphatic in contrast 
 to the rest of Italy. 
 
 publicum (p) is kept near to 7/fh's and emphasizes the fact that the whole 
 populus was concerned. In Horace however, with one somewhat doubtful 
 exception {Odes 3. 24. 4), the adjective Publicus is either preposited or 
 separated from its noun. 
 
 42. 43. impetrato | fortis Augusti reditu: the grouping may be classified 
 under P. 10; but both impetrato and fortis have interest. The former = 'ful- 
 filment of prayer (for his return)' ; see on P. 26. The latter is a compliment 
 stressed. 
 
ODES IV, 2 193 
 
 turn mcac. siquid l(M}u.-ir audicndum, 45 
 
 vocis accwlct btjn.i jxirs, ct 'o sol 
 pulchcr, o lauclaiulc!' canam rcccplo 
 Cacsarc fclix. 
 
 'to' que dum prixrcdis, *io triuinphc!' 
 non scmcl diccmus 'io triuniphel' 50 
 
 civitas omnis, dabimusque divis 
 tura bcni^nis. 
 
 tc decern tauri totidcmquc vaccae, 
 mc tener solvet vitulus, rclicta 
 
 inatrc, qui lar^is iuvcncscit hcrbis 55 
 
 in mea vota, 
 
 45. meae (,/»J} i.e. 'then comes my turn.' A Roman feels mAir as if it were 
 ^i^'o see on <^i/^.t i. 15. 33), contrasted with /« oi concin^s in 1. 41 above. 
 
 audiendum (j) has modest stress, «^lo»^» rov agovtiv. See too P. 21. 
 
 46. yods ips) is placed early as if subject (see on P. 38 and P. 43). A 
 Roman reads thus: 'my voice shall be added — a ),'cxxl part of it.' When 
 bonus cipials mnt^us, like all adjectives of quantity, it is preposited. 
 
 47. pulcher should have stress (see on OtUs 4. 9. 26). Compare too on 
 P. 36. 
 
 recepto >/' i.e. 'at the comin>,' back (of Caesar)'; sec on P. 26. 
 4<>, 30. Order throws no li^ht on the vexed question of the reading. 
 
 51. omnis (//) has emphasis and equals universa, cuncta. 
 
 52. benignis (j) is causal i.e. 'for their goodness.' 
 
 53. 54- te... tauri..., me... solvet vitulus: the order expresses the antithesis 
 
 of (Tf \xiv...i\ki hi. 
 
 tener (/j) : the idea of tenderness placed early suggests at once something 
 small, in contrast to the solid massiveness of ten bulls and ten cows. See too 
 P. 21. 
 
 54. 55. relicta | matre: there is some stress on matre (see on Odes 
 4. 9. 26), and one cannot help feeling that the words mean more than 'just 
 weaned' of the vitulus. In any case the phrase is quasi-parenthetic and thus 
 the (otherwise) ugly collocation malre qui is less noticeable. Horace seems 
 to say 'you, Antonius, send ten bulls and ten cows ; I send one male calf and 
 no cow (lit. leaving behind the mother)— a. calf which....' The poet cannot 
 atTord to give up the cow ; if he does, where is he to get other victims, not to 
 mention his milk? In his Kpist. \. 3. 36 Horace is plainly promising a rich 
 sacrifice when he writes puscitur in vfstrutn rfditum 7'otiTa iuvfHiit. Sec too 
 Odes 1 . 36. 2 // vituli san^ine. 
 
 This interpretation oirflicla matre avoul-^ the nl)|!.( turn th.it .1 ' .ill n . oi.iy 
 weaned has no horns which could be dcsciibcd ai. ltcm ciu ^h-nxii. \ cr^;!! 
 at Georg. 4. 299, is nearer the truth in saying 7*«//! vitulus bima cumeuts iam 
 
 N. n. 13 
 
194 HORACE 
 
 fronte curvatos imitatus ignis 
 tertium lunae referentis ortum, 
 qua notam duxit, niveus videri, 
 
 cetera fulvus. 60 
 
 III. 
 
 Quern tu, Melpomene, semel 
 
 nascentem placido lumine videris, 
 ilium non labor Isthmius 
 
 clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger 
 curru ducet Achaico 5 
 
 victorem, neque res bellica Deliis 
 ornatum foliis ducem, 
 
 quod regum tumidas contuderit minas, 
 ostendet Capitolio; 
 
 sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt 10 
 
 cornna fronte \ quaeritur, and Horace's iuvenescit at 1. 55 scarcely implies a 
 baby calf. 
 
 largis {ps) : see on P. 21. 
 
 56. mea (/>) : contrast tua i.e. you can give so much, I so little. 
 
 57. curvatos i^ps) : contrast iki^ plenum orbem. 
 
 58. tertium... ortum: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 
 III. I. semel {s) i.e. 'if once only (thou hast seen).' Compare Odes 
 I. 24. 16. It is tempting to read simul (a variant at Epist. i. 7. 96) i.e. c^ia 
 (fivoixevov, 'at the moment of birth.' 
 
 2. placido (/) i.e. 'with smiles (in your eye)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 4, pugilem i.e. 'as a boxer'; the word is predicative by position. The 
 antitheses are clearly heard by reason of the position oi victorem (1. 6), ducem 
 (i. 7), Capitolio (1. 9). 
 
 5, 6. Achaico {s) : the implied antithesis is Romanus currits of the 
 triumphal procession referred to in the word Capitolio 1. 9. But see P. 21. 
 
 victorem has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) and equals 'will lead to 
 victory.' 
 
 6, 7. Deliis... ducem: for the grouping see on P. 9. The 'Delian leaves' 
 are probably palms (see Gow, and contrast Odes 3. 30. 15). 
 
 8. regum {Ps) i.e. 'kings (and their pride)'; see on P. 38 and P. 43. 
 tumidas {ps) : see P. 21. 
 
 contuderit may quite well be future perfect indicative (like videris 1. 2) in 
 view of ducet (1. 5) and ostendet (1. 9). 
 
 9. Capitolio coming last has interest; see on Achaico 1. 5 above. Com- 
 pare, however, on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 10. quae Tibur aquae fertile: for the separation of quae from aquae 
 
ODES IV. 2-3 195 
 
 ct spissac ncmorum comae 
 
 fin^jcnt Acolio carmine nobilcm. 
 Romac, principis urbiuin, 
 
 dignatur subolcs inter amabilis 
 vatum poncrc mc chores, 15 
 
 ct lam tlente minus mordcor invido. 
 o test ud in is aurcac 
 
 dulccm quae strcpituin, I'icri, temperas, 
 o mutis qucKjuc piscibus 
 
 donatura cycni, si libeat, sonum. 10 
 
 totum muneris hoc tui est, 
 
 quod monstror digito practercuntium 
 Romanae fidicen lyrae: 
 
 qucxl spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est. 
 
 compare Odts 2. 7. 25 quern Venus arbitrum, and see note on Odes i. 27. 11. 
 If we regard quae as an adjective, we may compare the groupings noted at 
 W 17. 
 
 12. Aeolio (/) : contrast Romae of 1. 13. Compare too Odes 3. 30. 13. 
 
 nobilem is proleptic by position. 
 
 Jj. Romae (/j) i.e. 'Rome (and her sons)'; see on P. 38. Its position 
 makes it virtual subject, as if we had Romania or Romana suboles. 
 
 14, 15. inter amabilis... chores: for the grouping, with/t?/x/T^w^ intrusive, 
 see P. 46 A 
 
 16. invido (j) i.e. '(the tooth 1 of envy'; see on V. z"]. 
 
 17, 18. o testudinis... temperas: a Roman would read these lines thus : 
 'o shell of gold, whose notes to sweetness, thou Pierian, dost order.* It is 
 possible that Horace would feel testudinis aureae to be a genitive of exclama- 
 tion, as in (ireek. One might compare Catullus 9. 5 f mihi nunlii beati ; 
 Propcrtius 4 15). 7. 21 foederis /uu taciti ; Lucan 2. 45 o miserae sortis. 
 Ultimately the genitive of our passage depends on strepitum (sec P. 43). 
 
 dulcem (/>j) is perhaps proleptic ; see on P. 3a 
 
 quae: the position is very awkward, but quae next to aureae would make 
 things worse. I wish there were evidence for cui ^testudini) or qua [testudme) 
 as the original reading. 
 
 19. mubs iPs) i.e. 'dumb though they be.' 
 
 2a cycni j»j) i.e. 'even of the swan.' 
 
 21. totum ks) equals an adverb 'wholly'; sec on P. 31. 
 
 tui (j) i.e. tui, noH aJieni. 
 
 23. Romanae \ps) : a (ireek instrument {tyroi) is played by a Ronutn (so 
 Wirkhain Compare Odes I. 32. 3. 
 
 Romanae fidicen lyrae: for the grouping sec on P. 20 a. These words 
 form an emphatic addendum (sec on P. 53). 
 
 13-2 
 
196 HORACE 
 
 IV. 
 
 Qualem ministrum fulminis alitem, 
 cui rex deorum regnum in avis vagas 
 permisit expertus fidelem 
 luppiter in Ganymede flavo, 
 
 olim iuventas et patrius vigor 5 
 
 nido laborum propulit inscium, 
 vernique iam nimbis remotis 
 insolitos docuere nisus 
 
 venti paventem, mox in ovilia 
 
 demisit hostem vividus impetus, lo 
 
 nunc in reluctantis dracones 
 egit amor dapis atque pugnae; 
 
 qualemve laetis caprea pascuis 
 intenta fulvae matris ab ubere 
 
 iam lacte depulsum leonem 15 
 
 dente novo peritura vidit: 
 
 IV. This Ode is also good in parts like too many laureate efforts. 
 3, 4. expertus... flavo is a causal addendum; see on P. 53. 
 luppiter in Ganymede: the persons concerned are grouped together, but, 
 this time, at the end. See on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 5. olim coming early is answered, it would seem, by iam (I. 7), mox (1. 9), 
 and nunc (1. 1 1 ). 
 
 patrius {p) i.e. 'the race (and its vigour),' as if we ha.d patriitn preposited. 
 Page well compares 11. 30, 31 below, where see my note on patrum. On 
 the other hand iuventas is not a suitable word applied to a nestling, and 
 Scaliger's objections will be partly met by taking iuventas and vigor as 
 belonging to the parent bird ; in that C2iS& patritis lies in anb koivov position 
 with both nouns (see on P. 33). 
 
 6. laborum (ps) : for a preposited objective genitive see on P. 39. The 
 separation from inscium is, perhaps, for the sake of improving the sound (see 
 on P. 19, especially ad fin.). 
 
 7. verni {ps) merely equals vere 'in spring' (see on P. 31) ; or the subject 
 lurks in verni, as if we had ver...docuit (see on Odes i. 15. 33). 
 
 8. insolitos {ps) echoes inscium of 1. 6. See too P. 21. 
 
 9. 10. paventem, placed last, prepares us for the antithesis Jiostem (1. 10), 
 and the idea of eagerness in invidus (/). 
 
 II. reluctantis (/>): contrast 'the unresisting weakness' (Wickham) of 
 the sheep. 
 
 13, 14. laetis caprea pascuis | intenta: for the grouping see on P. 17. But 
 
ODES IV. 4 197 
 
 vidcrc Racti bclla sub Alpibus 
 Drusum ^crcntcm Vindclici (quihus 
 mos undc dctluctus jxrr oinnc 
 
 tempus Amazonia sccuri «o 
 
 dcxtras obarmct, quacrcrc distuli, 
 ncc scire fas est omnia), scd diu 
 iatcquc victriccs catcrvac 
 consiliis iuvenis revictae 
 
 scnsere, quid mens rite, quid indoles 15 
 
 nutrita faustis sub pcnetralibus 
 posset, quid Auj^usti patcrnus 
 in pueros animus Nerones. 
 
 /lUtis ntprta p^iscuis may be read first as 'the hind in lush pasture'; for the 
 order sec on Odfs 4. 8. n, and 3. 2. 32. 
 
 intenta probably has stress (sec on Odts 4. 9. 26); the hind is busy eating 
 and suddenly looks up to see — death ! 
 
 14, 15. fulvae (/): the order has no point. Indeed it is hopt-lcss to dis- 
 cover the true construction of these lines. See the manifold variety of the 
 commentators. 
 
 matris ab ut>ere: the order is paralleled by Oties 4. 6. 20; see too note on 
 
 3- :::• I-- 
 
 iaxn lacte depulsum: this pre|x>sited group emphasizes the hungry condi- 
 tion of the young lion ; he wants his mother and what she can give him (hence, 
 perhaps, matris is prep>osited) ; but new instincts suggest that the caprea may 
 form a sati3factory substitute. 
 
 16. novo: (i) 'never used before,' from the lion's point of view (see on 
 0(Us I. 31. 3); (2) 'dread,' 'awful,' from the hind's point of view (see the note 
 on ntnnts at Odts i. 2. 6;. Here, p>erhaps, the adjective has stress by being 
 postpositcd. 
 
 17, 18. Raeti: the separation of Rcuti from Vindclici is meaningless and 
 almost without ptarallel in the Odes and Epodes (see on Od^s 4. i. 10, 11). 
 Is it possible that the Romans fancifully associated the root of vindfx with 
 Vimiflici} If this were the case, the adjective thus separated would have 
 ironical point. Others read Rmtis {ps) i.e. 'in Ractia'; see on Odes i. 31. 9. 
 The subject loo may be found in Raetis i.e. 'the Raeti' (see on Od^s 
 \. 15.33). 
 
 18-22. quibus... omnia: this ridiculous fjarcnthesis calls for little comment. 
 If Horace wrote it, he shows to what depths a poet laureate can descend. 
 
 20. Amazonia (/) : our attention is drawn, by the order, to this epithet, 
 but why we cannot tell. The scholiasts are, I suspect, just guessing. 
 
 22-24. diu i lateque victrices: this group, being emphatic, is nghtly pre- 
 posited. The group consiliis iuvtnis rn'ictite forms a second epithet, and we 
 have the type of Odts i. i. 2 duice decus mcum (sec on P. 34). 
 
198 HORACE 
 
 fortes creantur fortibus et bonis; 
 est in iuvencis, est in equis patrum 30 
 
 virtus, neque imbellem feroces 
 progenerant aquilae columbam: 
 
 doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, 
 rectique cultus pectora roborant; 
 
 utcumque defecere mores, 35 
 
 indecorant bene nata culpae. 
 
 quid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus, 
 testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdrubal 
 devictus et pulcher fugatis 
 
 ille dies Latio tenebris, 40 
 
 qui primus alma risit adorea, 
 dirus per urbes Afer ut Italas 
 ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus 
 per Siculas equitavit undas. 
 
 25. sensere, quid: there is no real pause after sensere and, therefore, no 
 stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). 
 
 26. faustis {ps) i.e. 'blessed by heaven' ; the word is religious, as Wickham 
 points out, like penetralibus. The effect of the stress is as if one should say 
 'brought up in a Christiati home.' 
 
 27. posset perhaps has emphasis ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 27, 28. Augusti: the genitive placed early is logical subject, as if we had 
 Augustus paterno...aitimo (see P. 38). The lines speak about the relations 
 of Augustus with the Nerones ; Augustus very properly comes first and the 
 Nerones last. But both Augusti and Nerones may stand outside Paternus 
 inptieros miinius on the principle mentioned at P. 48. We need not, therefore, 
 regard Nerones as an emphatic addendum (P. 53). 
 
 30. patrum {p) : one may almost say that this is logical subject (see on 
 P. 38) ; in any case Horace is harping on the value of heredity. Compare the 
 preposited patrius of 1. 5 above. 
 
 31. virtus has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; it prepares us for doctrina of 
 
 1- ^^^ 
 
 31, 32. imbellem... columbam: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 33. doctrina has stress because it precedes sed; contrast virtus 1. 31. 
 insitam {s) i.e. provided it is there to be drawn out. See too P. 21. 
 
 34. recti (j?^) : contrast /rrtOT. 
 
 35. mores: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 38. Metaurum (/) is said to be a quasi-adjective. Its position is natural 
 enough ; we remember 'Boyne,"Modder,' ' Marne,' and 'river' is of secondary 
 importance. 
 
 39, 40. pulcher fugatis... dies... tenebris: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
odp:s IV. 4 199 
 
 po«>t hoc Kcundis usque laboribus « 
 
 Romana pubcs crrvit. ct impio 
 vastata Tocnorum tumuliu 
 fana dcos hahucrc rectos, 
 
 dixitque tandem pcrfidus Hannibal: 
 'ccrvi, Iu|)orum pracda ra{)acium. 50 
 
 scctamur ultro, (]uos opimus 
 
 fallere et effu^crc est triumphus. 
 pens, quae cremato fortis ab Ilio 
 iactata Tuscis aequoribus sacra 
 
 natosque maturosque patres *j 
 
 pertulit Ausonias ad urbes, 
 
 Latio may be dative of advantage with the whole group of words, or 
 ablative vc'wh/ngaiis. 
 
 41-44. These lines arc unsatisfactory. The order is continually strained. 
 There arc two nira^ \tyi>^tva, as far as Horace is concerned, viz. oiiorea and 
 ceu. The ut of 1. 42 is rare in meaning and ugly in position (but compare ubi 
 of 0(Ui 4. 5. 6). 
 
 41. alma iPi) is, perhaps, felt first with risit, as if 'which first with kindly 
 smile of victory.' The adjective suits dies (compare Odes 4. 7. 7) as well as 
 adoren. See too P. 21. 
 
 42. dims per urbes Afer: the group must first be read as it stands 
 i.e. 'The African dreaded throuj^'hout the cities.' But as Afer is substantival, 
 the grouping may be that of I'. 17. Perhaps the words dims Per urbes Afer 
 precede ut to bring them near adorea i.e. 'victory and over dread Hannibal.' 
 The antithetical juxtap>osition of Afer and Italiis is just. 
 
 44. Siculas /j): see on P. 21. 
 
 43. secundis usque laboribus: for the position of the adverb compare 
 Livy I. 21. 6 duo dtinceps ret^ts and Passim. 
 
 46. Romana (/): contrast /Wwo. 
 
 46-4S. impio vastata... tumultu | fana: for the ^:rouping see on P. 9. 
 
 impio... Poenorum tumultu: sec on 1'. 46. Hut impio maybe felt ad- 
 verbially with viistatix; see on P. 31, and compare Odes 3. 6. 7, and /:'/<></. 
 16. 9 impia perdemus. 
 
 rectos K'><^-' with habuere i.e. 'have the gods upright on their pedestals.' 
 
 4'^ tandem {PP) is emphatic. 
 
 perfidus />) : the stock epithet (like the ritual epithet ; see on Odes i. 7. 5) 
 is preposited. In English we insert the article and use a capital letter, making 
 the epithet ptistpositcd e g. Hannibal the Perfidious, Charles the (.ireat etc. 
 
 50. luporum IS well placed close to ceri'i. .See also on P. 20 a. 
 
 51, 52. ultro kPP) has stress i.e. (in colloquial English) 'we have the 
 impudence to attack....' 
 
 opimus (/j) : to escape such a toe is a tnunipli and tiiat liic highest. 
 
200 HORACE 
 
 duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus 
 nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, 
 per damna, per caedes, ab ipso 
 
 ducit opes animumque ferro. 60 
 
 non hydra secto corpore firmior 
 vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, 
 monstrumve submisere Colchi 
 maius Echioniaeve Thebae. 
 
 merses profundo: pulchrior ^;rj'z7//; 65 
 
 luctere: multa proruet integrum 
 cum laude victorem geretque 
 proelia coniugibus loquenda. 
 
 53. cremato {Ps) fortis i.e. 'brave in spite of the burning (of Ilium)' ; see 
 on P. 26. 
 
 54. iactata... sacra: the familiar grouping of P. 10 suggests that iactata 
 agrees with sacra ; if it agrees with ge7is, Tiiscis is preposited in contrast to 
 Ilio (1. 53), and we may compare Ausonias {p) of 1. 56. Possibly iactata is 
 heard first with gens, then with sacra. 
 
 aequoribus: see on Odes i. 14. 9. 
 
 55. matures {p) i.e. in spite of their age they were taken. In ancient 
 warfare old men received scant attention when a retreat began. 
 
 56. Ausonias {ps) i.e. (carried them through) right to Italy. Compare on 
 Odes I. 31. 9. 
 
 57. duris... bipennibus: for the grouping see on P. 15. The position of ut 
 may be due to metrical convenience ; but the cruelty to the oak {duris ilex) 
 only makes it grow the more (see on P. 27). Fpr the position of ut in com- 
 parison see on Odes i. 15. 29, and for words like durus preposited or separated 
 see Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 58. nigrae feraci frondis in Algido: for the grouping see on P. 9. The 
 order says ' mid darkness in plenty, leafage on Algidus.' 
 
 59. 60. ab ipso: the far separation results in great emphasis (or ferro. 
 We wait for the noun, expecting anything hnt ferro. 
 
 61. non = 'it is not the case that...'; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 hydra secto corpore firmior: the grouping may be that of P. 18. But 
 secto {p)...fr?nior may mean 'stronger with the cutting (of its body)'; see on 
 P. 26. In ia.ci firmior does double duty i.e. 'The Hydra, more strong with.,., 
 not more strongly grew ' See on Odes i. 23. 12. 
 
 62. vinci dolentem {ps): see on P. 21. 
 
 64. maius {pps) is predicative i.e. 'that was greater'; see too on Odes 
 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Echioniae (/): perhaps the position is on the analogy of preposited 
 patronymic genitiv^es ; see P. 41, and on Odes i. 15. 22. 
 
 66, 67. multa... victorem: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
ODES IV, 4-5 aoi 
 
 Carthaj;ini iam non ego nuntio.s 
 
 mittam supcrbos: occidit, occitlit 70 
 
 s[x:.s omnis ct fortuiia iiostri 
 
 nominis llasdrubalc intcrempto.' 
 nil Claudiac non |x:rficicnt manus, 
 quas ct lx:ni^n(» numinc luppitcr 
 
 dcfcndit ct curac sa^accs 75 
 
 cxpcdiunt {)cr acuta Ijclli. 
 
 V. 
 
 iJivis ortc bcjnis, optumc Romulae 
 custos gentis, abcs iam nimium diu; 
 maturum rcditum pollicitus patrum 
 sancto concilio, redi. 
 
 68. coniugibus: the commentators say 'wives' or 'widows.' Hut may not 
 the picture be of husband and wife, at table or over the fire, talking about 
 past campaigns (see Ovid Her. i. 30)? Just as reges can mean 'king and 
 queen,' so coniuges can mean ' man and wife.' 
 
 69. iam non (j) : the adverbial combination is emphatic. 
 
 ego IS emphatic because inserted i.e. oIk *y<i>y*, whatever others may do. 
 
 70. superbos (j) i.e. his messengers can only be tristes^ trepuii. See too 
 P. 21. 
 
 71. omnis (/>/) has emphasis. It is also in atto koivov position with sfi^s 
 and/(>r/«//<j. 
 
 nostri i/>i : contrast Rotnani. 
 
 72. Hasdrubale interempto: see on Odes 3. i. 34. The clause is an em- 
 phatic addendum (see on P. 53), and stresses the extent of the disaster. 
 
 73. Claudiae (/j): the adjective amounts to 'the Claudii'; see on Oii<rs 
 '• 'S- il- ^ *^"' "i<inus see Lhifs i. 3. 16. 
 
 74. benigno (/) i.e. ' by the kindness (of his will)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 75. 76. defendit may have some stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) in contrast 
 to f.x-pi'diunt . Jupiter defends, skilful diligence extricates from peril. The 
 sentiment is 'Thank (jotl and the Hritish Navy.' 
 
 V. 1,2. bonis {$): contrast trait's or the like. Compare Odes 1. i. i atavis 
 ediie re^ibus. For an intervening vocative see on Odts i. 5. 3. Sec too 
 P. 24. ' 
 
 optume... gentis: for the grouping see P. 9. 
 
 iam nimium diu {PP) : the adverbs are emphatic. 
 
 3, 4. maturum (/*) : contrast tardum, serum. 
 
 patrum (/) i.e. 'the fathers (in august council),' as if we had /.i/r/'/*i/j (see 
 on P. 38); hence the normal order sanclo Patrum concilia is abandoned (see 
 on P. 43). The preposited sanctus is common with senatus e.g. \'ergil Aen. 
 I. 496. 
 
202 HORACE 
 
 lucem redde tuae, dux bone, patriae: 5 
 
 instar veris enim vultus ubi tuus 
 affulsit populo, gratior it dies 
 et soles melius nitent. 
 
 ut mater iuvenem, quem Notus invido 
 flatu Carpathii trans maris aequora lo 
 
 cunctantem spatio longius annuo 
 dulci distinct a domo, 
 
 votis ominibusque et precibus vocat, 
 fcurvo nee faciem litore dimovet: 
 sic desideriis iota fidelibus 15 
 
 quaerit patria Caesarem. 
 
 5. tuae {ps) i.e. ' thy beloved ' ; see on Odes i. 26. 8, and also on Odes 
 
 I- 5- 3- 
 
 dux bone: see on P. 36 ad Jin. But tuae dux bone patriae might be classed 
 under P. 15. 
 
 6. ubi : for its position compare ut of Odes 4. 4. 42 ; perhaps tuus gains 
 some stress by separation. 
 
 7. populo: see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 gratior is predicative with it. 
 
 9. mater iuvenem: note the case relations grouped together early (see on 
 Odes I. 2. 17) ; the topic is 'mother and son.' See on 1. 16 below. 
 
 invido {p) : see on Odes 2. 14. 23 ; but the epithet may be felt equally with 
 Notus (see on P. 52). The Notus would drive him north to the perilous seas 
 of Crete and the Aegean, if, as Wickham says, 'he may be supposed to be in 
 Egypt or Syria.' 
 
 10. Carpathii (ps) : the position emphasizes the danger of this sea on the 
 east of Crete. Compare on Odes 1. i. 14. 
 
 maris (p) : see on P. 42. 
 
 11. spatio longius annuo: this group is in uTro koivov position with cunc- 
 tantem and distijiet. \i spatio... amiuo be comparative ablative, compare for 
 the order Odes 1. 20. 13 Daedaleo ocior Icarc, and see P. 24. But is it not 
 possible to take sPatio...anTiuo as ablative of measure of difterence ? If so, 
 annuo has stress by separation and the sense is ' too long by the space of a 
 year.' We may imagine him to have left in April, and now he cannot return 
 till the following April. He ought to have been at home at the end of October. 
 To his mother his absence is too long in any case ; now it is too long by 
 twelve months. 
 
 12. dulci {ps) i.e. 'the sweets (of home)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 14. curvo {ps) i.e. 'the curve (of the shore)'; see on P. 27. The picture 
 of the day and harbour is made vivid. Compare curvo {P) litore porrecta at 
 Epod. 10. 21. 
 
 15. desideriis icta fidelibus: for the grouping see on P. 24. 
 
ODKS IV. 5 203 
 
 tutus Ij<»s ctciiiin rura |x;ramhulat, 
 nutrit rura Ceres alinaquc Faustitas. 
 pacatum vi)lilant j)cr marc navita c. "^ 
 
 culpari inctuit fides, 10 
 
 nullis {x>]luitur casta domus stupris, 
 mos ct lex maculosum etloinuit ncfas, 
 laudantur simili prole pucrpcrae, 
 
 culpam |XH:na preinit comes. 
 
 quis Parthum pavcat, quis gclidum Scythen, it 
 
 quis Gcrniania quos horrida parturit 
 
 fetus, incolumi Caesare? quis ferae 
 bellum curet Hibcriae? 
 
 condit quisquc diem collibus in suis 
 
 et vitem viduas ducit ad arbores; 30 
 
 I hinc ad vina rcdit laetus et alteris 
 I te mensis adhibct deum; 
 
 16. patria Caesarem: note the order parallel to maUr iuvenem of L 91 
 
 17. tutiis (/) equals tuto (j) ; sec on P. 31. 
 
 18. alma is in nV6 kokvov position with Ceres and Faustitas. Sec on P. i"^. 
 
 19. pacatum (/j) i.e. 'because safe' ; it serves to give the ground for the 
 frequentative voUtant. Sec too P. 21. 
 
 21. nullis. ..casta domus stupris: for the grouping sec on P. la The 
 adjective nullis also equals a strong negative, as so often in Cicero. 
 
 22. maculosum (/j) i.e. 'the stain (of sin)' ; sec on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 23. simili (/) i.e. 'for likeness (in offspring)'; sec on P. 27 (csf>ecially ad 
 init). 
 
 24. comes is an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) ; it sounds like a post- 
 posited adverb e.g. extcmplo, simul. 
 
 25. gelidum {p) i.e. 'the chill (of the Scythian and his country)'; sec on 
 P. 27. In a Scythian campaign deaths from cold would be more frequent than 
 deaths at the hands of the enemy. 
 
 26. Germania : a Roman who knew C}reck would read this as if Germaniam ; 
 for the preceding Scythen is tantamount to Scythiam. 
 
 27. 28. fetus has stress isee on 0(Us 4. 9. 26). The word is mvidious and 
 suggests swarms of creatures rather than of men ; so frequently is it used of 
 beasts, fishes, birds etc. Compare C.S. 31. 
 
 incolumi Caesare is a corrective addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. ' provided 
 Caesar be safe.' .Sec on Oiits 4. 4. 72. 
 
 ferae (/j) 1 bellum... Hibcriae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. A Roman 
 might feel the adjective with both bellum and //iberitu (see on P. 52X 
 
 29. suis (j) has emphasis, 
 
 30. viduas iPs) : the position has point Peace has made possible again 
 
204 HORACE 
 
 te multa prece, te prosequitur mero 
 defuso pateris, et Laribus tuum 
 
 miscet numen, uti Graecia Castoris 35 
 
 et magni memor Herculis. 
 
 'longas o utinam, dux bone, ferias 
 praestes Hesperiae!' dicimus integro 
 sicci mane die, dicimus uvidi, 
 
 cum sol Oceano subest. 40 
 
 VI. 
 
 Dive, quern proles Niobea magnae 
 vindicem linguae Tityosque raptor 
 sensit et Troiae prope victor altae 
 Phthius Achilles, 
 
 the cultivation of the vine ; trees (notablyelms) on which the vine was supported 
 have been vidiiae too long. See also P. 21. 
 
 31. alteris {ps): the stress probably draws attention to the fact that the 
 farmer could now afford two courses. Libations were poured before the 
 niensae secundae. 
 
 32. te...deum i.e. 'thee as a god.' 
 
 34. defuso pateris: for the position oi pateris see on P. 47. 
 
 tuum {ps) echoes te...te of 1. 33. See too P. 21. 
 
 36. magni (j) has emphasis. See also P. 20 /3. 
 
 '^'j. longas {s) is far separated for emphasis. 
 
 dux bone: see on 1. 5 above. 
 
 38. Hesperiae: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 38, 39. integro | sicci mane die: the words 7nane die form a compound 
 meaning ' morning ' ; compare Sat. 2. 3. 290 illo mane die i.e. ' upon that 
 morn.' Here integro is preposited and separated because it gives the reason 
 for the siccitas. See also on P. 24. 
 
 VI. I. magnae | vindicem linguae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 Probably there is stress on i/iagnae (a boastful tongue is the point) ; compare 
 Odes 4. 5. 36 magni memor Herculis. 
 
 3. sensit has some stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'found to his cost' 
 (Gow); but see also on Odes 3. 17. 15. 
 
 Troiae... victor altae: for the grouping see on P. 20 n. There is stress on 
 Troiae. 
 
 altae (.f) i.e. 'for all its high towers'; compare Dardanas 1. 7 below. 
 
 4. Phthius {p) : perhaps in artificial contrast to Troiae. Hut see Odes 
 I. 15. 22 Pylium. 
 
 5. tibi is brought outside miles and impar to emphasize the antithetical 
 ceteris. 
 
 6. filius quamvis Thetidis: the interposition of quamvis gives stress to 
 
ODES IV. ^-6 205 
 
 ceteris maior, tibi miles ifn()ar, 5 
 
 filiiis (]uamvis Thctidis mannac 
 Dardanas turris quatcrct trcincnda 
 cuspidc pugnax. 
 
 illc, mordaci vclut icta fcrro 
 
 pinus aut impulsa cuprcssus Kuro, 10 
 
 prucidit late |X)suitque collum in 
 pulvcrc Teucro. 
 
 ille non inclusus equo Minervae 
 sacra mcntito male feriatos 
 
 Troas et lactam Priam i choreis 15 
 
 fallcret aiilam, 
 
 sed palam captis gravis, heu nefas heu, 
 nescios fari pueros Achivis 
 urcrct flammis, etiam latentem 
 
 matris in alvo, jo 
 
 bothyf//«j and Tketidis ; he is son (not a distant descendant) and of a goddess. 
 Compare on Odes i. 8. 13, 14. 
 
 7. Dardanas (/>) : their height and strength were famous : heme the order. 
 Compare on altae (j ) L 3 above. 
 
 tremenda /) : the word is a picturesque ingenti and therefore preposited. 
 Hut sec note on F.pod. 6. 9. Perhaps the walls are imagined as shaking with 
 terror of his spear ; if so, see on P. 27. 
 
 9. mordaci (/j) i.e. ' by the tooth (of the axe)' ; see on P. 27, and also on 
 P. 24. 
 
 la Euro stands outside imPulsa and pinus ; it may have stress in artificial 
 contrast \.o ferro. See note on Odes 3. 17. 11. 
 
 I r. late (/•/) has emphasis i.e. luyat fityaXoxrri (see Page ad loc.). 
 
 collum in: see on Odes i. 35. 39. 
 
 13, 14. equo Minervae | sacra: the genitive Minervae is aV6 cou^oi with 
 equo and siura. The horse was the invention of Minerva (see Vergil Aen. 
 2. 17, and Euripides Tro. 10), and the pretended rites were in her honour. 
 
 male feriatos (/) is quasi-proleptic i.e. would not have deceived them into 
 ill-timed rc-rlry. See on P. 30. 
 
 15, 16. laetam...aulam: for the grouping with intrusive y<t//^r^/ see on 
 P. 46 a. Priami comes early in contrast to Troas, the whole body of citizens. 
 
 falleret is a conative impossible. Just as /alledat ca.n mean 'he tried to 
 deceive,' so falleret can mean 'he would not have been tr^'ing to deceive.' 
 The imperfect subjunctive of an impossible hypothetical may have any sense 
 of the imperfect- See DuflTs note on Juvenal 4. 85. 
 
 18, 19. Achivis I ureret flammis: sec on I'. 21. 
 
2o6 HORACE 
 
 ni tuis victus Venerisque gratae 
 vocibus divum pater adnuisset 
 rebus Aeneae potiore ductos 
 alite muros. 
 
 doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae, 25 
 
 Phoebe, qui Xantho lavis amne crinis, 
 Dauniae defende decus Camenae, 
 levis Agyieu. 
 
 spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem 
 carminis nomenque dedit poetae. 30 
 
 virginum primae puerique claris 
 patribus orti, 
 
 Deliae tutela deae, fugacis 
 lyncas et cervos cohibentis arcu, 
 Lesbium servate pedem meique 35 
 
 pollicis ictum, 
 
 ureret, literally translated, equals ' would have been burning.' It represents 
 a frequentative indicative 'he used to burn.' See on/alleret 1. 16. 
 
 20. matris in alvo: the whole is set before the part (as in Greek) ; com- 
 pare Odes 4. 4. 14 inatris ab ubere^ and see note on 3. 27. 12. 
 
 21. ni tuis victus = 'unless thou hadst conquered' ; the true subject lies in 
 tuis (see Odes i. 15. 33). Moreover the preposited tuis prepares us for 
 Veneris {p). 
 
 22. divum (/): the order emphasizes Jove's importance; a fortiori h^ is 
 hominuin pater. 
 
 23. 24. potiore... muros: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 25. doctor argutae fidicen Thaliae: like spectator^ bellator, victor, auctor 
 etc., doctor may here be a quasi-adjective with fidicen i.e. ' master harpist ' ; 
 the grouping is therefore that of P. 9. 
 
 26. Xantho is placed early to prepare us for the antithesis Dauniae. 
 
 27. Dauniae {ps) : contrast the Muse of Greece and Asia Minor implied 
 in Xantho. 
 
 28. levis (^): for preposited ritual epithets see on Odes i. 7. 5, and for 
 preposited adjective with vocative see P. 36. 
 
 30. poetae (^) i.e. 'of a true /<?(?/.' 
 
 31. virginum {p) : contrast /«m. 
 Claris {p) eQ\vot.s Primae. 
 
 33. Deliae tutela deae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 fugacis {p) i.e. 'the flight (of lynxes)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 34. arcu possibly has stress (see on P. 53) ; contrast Orpheus and others 
 who coliibebant voce. 
 
ODKS IV. 6-7 J07 
 
 rite Latonac pucrum canciUes, 
 rite crcsccntcm face NfKrtilucam, 
 prospcram fru^um cclcrcmquc pronos 
 
 volvcrc menses. ^o 
 
 nupta iam dices: *cgo dis amicum, 
 saeculo fcstas refercnte luces, 
 redd id i carmen docilis modorum 
 vatis Horati.' 
 
 VII. 
 
 Diffugcre nives, redeunt iam t^ramina campis 
 
 arboribusque comae; 
 mutat terra vices et decresccntia ripas 
 
 flumina practercunt; 
 Gratia cum N\mphis tjeminisque sororibus audet 5 
 
 duccre nuda chores, 
 immortalia ne speres, "monet annus ct almum 
 
 quae rapit hora diem. 
 
 35, 36. Lesbium i Ps) i.e. Greek metre but Latin words ; but see too Wzx. 
 mci i/>) : contrast Sappho's. 
 
 pollicis (/>) i.e. 'my thumb (as it beats)'; see on P. 38. 
 37. Latonae C/) : see on V. 41. Compare Odd i. 21. 2. 
 39. pronos (/jj is happily placed next to ceUrcm ; perhaps /rf>«oj is pro- 
 leptic (see V. 30). See too P. 21. 
 
 41. dis amicum {ps) is predicative with ruLiidi i.e. 'I rendered the song 
 acceptable ' 1 see on V. 30). 
 
 42. saeculo... luces: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 43. carmen: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 43, 44. docilis... Horati is a causal addendum (see P. 53) i.e. 'because I 
 learned the music of the b.ird Horace' 
 
 VII. I. 2. gramina campis ; arboribusque comae: note the chiasmus. 
 3. decrescentia (/*j) i.e. ' because growing less.' 
 ripas: for its position see P. 50 b. 
 
 5. geminis (/) i.e. 'pair (of sisters) ' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 6. nuda goes with ducere i.e. 'she dares to lead in nakedness,' because 
 the warmer weather is coming. 
 
 7. 8. immortalia precedes fu and has stress; to hope modica is sane 
 enoujjh. 
 
 almum 1 quae rapit hora diem: the words quiu rapit are the equivalent 
 of an adjective (as if cUmi raax hora dui)^ and the grouping is that of 
 P. 10. 
 
208 • HORACE 
 
 frigora mitescunt Zephyris, ver preterit aestas 
 
 interitura, simul lo 
 
 pomifer autumnus fruges efifuderit, et mox 
 
 bruma recurrit iners, 
 damna tamen celeres reparant caelestia lunae: 
 
 nos, ubi decidimus, 
 quo plus Aeneas, quo Tullus dives et Ancus, 15 
 
 pulvis et umbra sumus. 
 quis scit an adiciant hodiernae crastina summae 
 
 tempora di superi? 
 cuncta manus avidas fugient heredis, amico 
 
 quae dederis animo. 20 
 
 cum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos 
 
 fecerit arbitria, 
 non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te 
 
 restituet pietas: 
 
 9. Zephyris: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 10. interitura has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) i.e. 'only to die.' See Odes 
 I. 28. 6. 
 
 11. pomifer i.e. 'the apple-bearing (of Autumn)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 12. iners goes with recurrit i.e. speeds back only to bring torpidity ; com- 
 pare /z^r/j {ps) at Odes i. 22. 17. The picture is, perhaps, of a runner falling 
 inert from exhaustion. 
 
 13. damna... lunae: for the grouping see on P. 13. 
 
 14. nos is emphatic because inserted i.e. 'but we,' contrast lufiae. 
 
 15. quo plus (/): pius seems to be a better reading than pater. The 
 preposited phis has point, like the dives {p) of many MSS, i.e. 'whither 
 Aeneas yi?r all his piety and patriotism, and Tullus despite his wealth...^ 
 (compare pudicum of 1. 25 below). If we read Tullus dives, dives may be 
 uTTo Koivov with Tullus and Ancus (see too Juvenal 5. 57). 
 
 17, 18. hodiernae... tempora: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 19, 20. heredis is out of place for emphasis (see on P. 44) i.e. everything 
 will escape from the greedy hands of your heir; he will squander it in spite 
 of all your saving. 
 
 amico {ps) should have emphasis. Why can it not mean 'in spite of your 
 kindliest intetttions in leaving your estate to him'.'' But see the editors. 
 
 animo: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 21. de te is put early on purpose; it is the ariruincntum ad lioininon. 
 For the same reason te comes early twice in 1. 23. 
 
 splendida {ps) : the adjective colours both Minos and arbitria (see on 
 P . 52); Minos in state will give stately decisions. 
 
 22. arbitria: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
ODES IV, 7-8 209 
 
 infcrnis ncquc cnim tcncbris Diana pudicum 15 
 
 liberal Hip{x)lytum, 
 ncc Ixthaca valet Theseus abrumpcrc caro 
 
 vincula Pirithoo. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Donarcm pateras grataque commodus, 
 
 Censtirinc, mcrs acra scnlalibus. 
 
 donarcm tripiKias. pracmia fortium 
 
 Graiorum, ncquc tu jx:ssuma muncrum 
 
 fcrres, divite me scilicet artium, 5 
 
 qua-s aut Parrhasius protulit aut Scopas, 
 
 hie saxo, liquidis ille coloribus 
 
 sellers nunc homincm ponere, nunc deum. 
 
 sed non haec mihi vis, non tibi talium 
 
 res est aut animus deliciarum egens. "^ 10 
 
 23. te...te: sec on 1. 21 above, and also on P. 51. 
 
 25. infemis (/j): 'of bell' is the point. 
 
 pudicum (/j): 'for all his purity.' Compare pius (/) and dives (/?) of 
 1. 15. .See too I'. 21. 
 
 27, 28. Lethaea.. caro , vincula Pirithoo: for the stress on L^tkata by 
 separation compare infernis {ps) in I. 25, and for the grouping see P. 9. 
 
 VIII. I. pateras grataque commodus : a Roman would read thus : 'cups 
 and things pleasing because I .im anxious to please (t'<'OTw<>^/«j wv)' ; then in 
 the next \\nc tp'ata is defined by tura i.e. 'even bronzes.' For the sentiment 
 of grata commodus compare Ovid Her. 17. 71 acceptissima semper \ munera 
 sunt, auctor quae pretiosa Jiwil. It is the opposite of 'Rich gifts wax p<x)r 
 when givers prove unkind.' 
 
 2. meis {ps) i.e. 'my loved (comrades)' ; see on Odts i. 26. 8. 
 
 3. fortium (/) i.e. '(rewards) of bravery' ; sec on P. 27. The large number 
 of rhymes in this doubtful Ode is surprising; note — um II. 3, 4, 5, 8, 9, 25, 
 26, and— <;<•• 11. 15, i6, 17. 
 
 4. Graiorum should have stress (sec on Odes 4. 9. 26) ; perhaps the word 
 '(•reeks' suggests Greek workmanship, and therefore objects of great artistic 
 value. 
 
 5. ferres should have stress (sec on Odes 4. 9. 26); its sense is 'carry oflF 
 freely as your spoil.' 
 
 divite me scilicet i.e. 'if I, of all people in the world, were rich in...'; 
 scilicet serins td l)e little more than ii;, and to signify 'what a notion I' 
 7. liquidis p^) ib brought close to its antithesis saxo. 
 9, ID. non haec is predicative i.e. 'not in this direction lies my tw.' 
 talium res... deliciarum egens: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 X. H. 14 
 
y 
 
 210 HORACE 
 
 gaudes carminibus: carmina possumus 
 
 donare et pretium dicere muneri. 
 
 non incisa notis marmora publicis, 
 
 [per quae spiritus et vita redit bonis 
 
 post mortem ducibus, non celeres fugae 15 
 
 reiectaeque retrorsum Hannibalis minae, 
 
 non incendia Carthaginis impiae 
 
 eius, qui domita nomen ab Africa 
 
 lucratus rediit, clarius indicant 
 
 laudes, quam Calabrae Pierides; neque 20 
 
 \ si chartae sileant, quod bene feceris, 
 ' mercedem tuleris. quid foret Iliae 
 
 Mavortisque puer, si taciturnitas 
 
 obstaret mentis invida Romuli? 
 
 ereptum Stygiis fluctibus Aeacum 25 
 
 virtus et favor et lingua potentium 
 
 vatum divitibus consecrat insulis.] 
 
 II. carminibus: carmina: the words with point are set together. 
 
 13. non = 'it is not the case that...'; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 incisa... publicis: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 
 14. bonis I post mortem ducibus : in prose this could only mean 'generals 
 who are good after death' ; in poetry the pause at the end of the line saves 
 us from this painful necessity (see P. 50 d). But few editors accept all the 
 lines from 14 to 27. 
 
 15. celeres {/>) i.e. 'the speed (of flight)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 18. domita {/>s) i.e. 'the conquest (of Africa)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 20. laudes: there is no real pause after this word, but see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 Calabrae (p) : the order enforces the antithesis of Latin Calabrae and 
 Greek Pierides; it also reminds us that from the far away parts of Italy came 
 a great poet. 
 
 22, 23. Iliae I Mavortisque puer: for the position of the genitives see 
 on P. 41. 
 
 23, 24. taciturnitas | ...meritis invida Romuli: if we regard Romuli as 
 the equivalent oi Roinulis (adjective), then the grouping is that of P. 16. But 
 invida Romuli may be viewed as a causal addendum (see on P. 53) with 
 Romuli an objective genitive. Probably Romuli is felt with both meritis and 
 invida. 
 
 25. Stygiis {p) has stress i.e. 'from Hell itself.' 
 25, 26. Aeacum | virtus... consecrat: for the order see on P. 51. 
 potentium {p) : the potency of the bard to bring eternal fame is the point. 
 27. divitibus {^s) has stress i.e. '(the islands) of the Blest^; compare 
 Epod. 16. 42 divites {ps) el insulas. See too P. 21. 
 
OUES IV, 8-9 211 
 
 dignuin laudc virum Musa vctat mori. 
 
 caclo Musa beat: sic lovis itUcrcst 
 
 uptatis epulis impijjcr Hercules, I» 
 
 clarum Tyndaridae sidus ab infimis 
 
 quassas cripiunt acquoribus rates, 
 
 ornatus viridi tcm|)<ira painpiiio 
 
 Liber vota Jxjiios ducit ad cxitus. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Ne forte crcdas iiiteritura, cjuac 
 longc soiiantem natus ad Aufidum 
 non ante vul^atas jx:r artis 
 verba loquor socianda chordis. 
 non, si priores Maconius tenet 5 
 
 sedcs Hoincrus, I'indaricae latent 
 Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces 
 
 Stesichorique graves Camcnae, 
 
 28. dtgnum laude virum: the phrase is placed early for emphasis i.e. 'It 
 s the man who deserves fame that the Muse....' 
 
 mori comes last with stress and anticipates aulo. Horace could have 
 scanned with mori vetat. 
 
 20. caelo comes early in contrast to mori. 
 
 lovis (/j) ought to have emphasis, especially since its normal position is 
 between optatis and epulis (see on V. 43). Compare Od4rs I. 28. 9 et loins 
 arcanis, and sec on 4. 9. 6-8. 
 
 3a impiger ' />) i.e. 'because he had shown himself strenuous.' 
 
 31, 32. clarum Tyndaridae sidus: for the position of Tyndaridae see on 
 Odes 3. 24. 42, and for the Tyndaridae Odes i. 3. 2. 
 
 ab infimis... rates: for the ^'rouping see on P. 7. 
 
 33. viridi tempora pampino: the temples are surrounded, in sense and 
 in order, by the greenery of the vine ; compare Oties 3. 25. 20 viridi tempora 
 Pampino, 4. i. 32 no^ns lempora florihus. Add I. 20. I, 2 modicis Sabinum\ 
 i.tfUAaris, 4. 4. 1 3 /aetis caprea ptisciiis, 4. 1 2. 24 plena dives ul in domo, 
 Vergil Aen. i. 52 7'iuto rex Aeolus antro; and compare on Odes i. i. 21, 
 I. If). II, I. 16. 26, 27, I. 37. 31, 32, 3. 2. 32, 3. 17. 10, and EPod. 5. 19. 
 
 34. bones ips) has emphasis; compare Livy Pre/. 13 cum bonis potius 
 ominihus...inaPcremus. .Sec tot) P. 21. 
 
 IX. 2. longe sonantem {ps) : for the order see on Odes 3. 3a 10, 
 
 3. non ante vulgatas {Ps) : the emphasis reminds Lollius that the artis 
 of the lyric hard were not generally known {vulgatas) until Horace unlocked 
 the secrets of r.rcrk poetry. 
 
 4. socianda chordis: an emphatic addendum (sec on P. S3) i-e- '(words) 
 to be sung to music' 
 
 14— a 
 
212 HORACE 
 
 nee, siquid olim lusit Anacreon, 
 
 delevit aetas; spirat adhuc amor lo 
 
 vivuntque commissi calores 
 Aeoliae fidibus puellae. 
 
 non sola comptos arsit adulteri 
 crines et aurum vestibus illitum 
 
 mirata regalisque cultus 15 
 
 et comites Helene Lacaena, 
 primusve Teucer tela Cydonio 
 derexit arcu; non semel Ilios 
 vexata; non pugnavit ingens 
 
 Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20 
 
 5, 6. non = 'it is" not the case that...'; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 priores...Homerus: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 6-8. Pindaricae {ps'): contrast Homerus. The same contrast accounts 
 for Ceae {ps), and for the position of the genitives Alcaei and Stesichori (see 
 on P. 43). The normal order would, of course, be minaces Alcaei {Catnenae) 
 zxid. graves Stesichori Catnenae. The abnormal order stresses the antithetical 
 genitives, and also the antithetical adjectives. 
 
 9. Anacreon comes last in contrast to the poets named above. 
 
 10. adhuc {pp) has stress. 
 
 11. 12. vivunt is placed early to echo spirat adhuc. 
 commissi (/): i.e. because entrusted, in trust to. 
 
 commissi calores... fidibus: for the position oijidibus see on P. 47. 
 
 Aeoliae fidibus puellae : for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 13, 14. non sola: note the emphasis; %o primus (1. iy),non semel {\. 18), 
 solus (1. 20), primus (1. 24). 
 
 comptos... crines: for the grouping, with intrusive arsit, see on P. 46 ^r. 
 The order surely demands that crines be governed first by arsit and then by 
 mirata. 
 
 15. regalis [p) i.e. 'the royalty (of his bearing and retinue)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 17. Cydonio {Ps) i.e. 'Cretan.' The word implies, perhaps, the best 
 possible bow, as we might speak of a Toledo dagger (see on Odes i. 16. 9). 
 Compare too P. 21. 
 
 18. non semel: doubtless Ilios may stand for any city, but it must be 
 remembered that Troy, according to the myth, was twice destroyed (see Aen. 
 2. 642). 
 
 1 9. vexata should have stress ; see on 1. 26 below. 
 
 ingens: the position of this word with its air of mystery (see on Odes 
 I. 7. 32) makes vivid the picture of combats between the giant warriors of old. 
 
 21, 22. ferox (/)...acer (/): the fire of Hector and the boldness of 
 Deiphobus are contrasted artificially. 
 
 gravis {ps) has stress. See too P. 21. 
 
ODES IV. 9 213 
 
 diccnda Musis prtxriia; non fcrox 
 Hector vcl accr Dciphobus pr.ivis 
 cxccpit ictus pro pudicis 
 
 coniuj^ibus pucris<juc primus. 
 
 vixerc fortes .inte Af^amcmnoiia 15 
 
 multi; scd omnes illacriinabilcs 
 urpcntur ignotitjuc lonpa 
 
 nocte, carcnt quia vate sacro. 
 
 23, 24. pro pudicis... primus: an emphatic addendum (see P. 53). 
 
 pro pudids (/) i.e. 'to s;ive the purity (of wives)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 primus lomes last to echo the/r/wwj of I. 17. 
 
 2'». multi IS emphatic for two reasons (i) because it is an addendum (see 
 '*• 53); (2) because it stands alone at the commencement of the line. This 
 latter ground for emphasis is seen more or less convincingly in the following 
 passages: Oti^s i. i. 18, i. i. 21 (?), i. 2. 30, i. 2. 49, i. 3. 12, i. 3. 16, i. 3. 23, 
 I. 5. 1 1, I. 5. 12, I. 6. 2 (.>), I. 7. 3 (?), I. 7. 4 (?), I. 7. 17, I. 8. 10, II (cp. Sat. 
 I. 2. 1 14), I. 8. 15, I. 9. 2, I. 9. 1 1, I. 9. 15, I. 9. 18, I. 10. 18, I. II. 6, I. 1 1. 8, 
 I. 12. 14 (?),«• «2-22(?), I. 12.23, •• '2-27, I- 13- ". '• '4-2, I. 14. 3. '• '4-9(?). 
 
 I. 14. 15, I. 15. 10, I. 15. II, I. 15. 19, I. 15. 22, I. 15. 24(?), I. 15.25, I. 15.27, 
 
 I. 16. 18 (?), I. 16. 20, I. 17. 24, I. 18. 9, I. 20. 2, I. 24. 6, I. 25. 6 (.'), I. 26. 6, 
 
 I. 27. 14 (?\ '■ 28. 4, 1. 28. II, I. 29. 2, I. 31. 2, I. 31. 6, I. 31. 15, I. 33. 15, 
 
 1. 34. 7, I. 34. 12, I. 35. 34. I. 35- 35. '• 35- 36(?), i- i7- 12, i. 37- 16, i. 37. 2o(?), 
 
 2. 2. 10, 2. 2. 21, 2. 3. 4 (.>), 2. 3. u (.>), 2. 5. 2 (.>), 2. 5. 9, 2. 6. II (?), 2. 8. 5, 
 2. 9. 4, 2. 9. 15, 2. 10. 6, 2. 10. io(?), 2. 10. 15 (?), 2. 10. 17, 2. II. 4 (?), 2. II. 10, 
 
 2. II. 11,2. II.22(?), 2. II. 23,2. 12. 14,2. 12. 26(.'), 2. 13.8, 2. I3. lO, 2. I3. 18, 
 2. 13. 19, 2. 13. 35 (?), 2. 14. I I, 2. 14- 22, 2. 16. I§, 2. I7. 8, 2. I7. 18, 2. 18. 32, 
 
 2. 19. 7, 2. 19. 31 (?), 2. 20. 3, 2. 20. 4, 2. 20. 10, 2. 20. I I, 3. I. 13 (?), 3. 2. 6, 
 
 3. 2. 26 (?), 3. 3. 35 (?), 3. 3. 43 (.'), 3. 4. 6, 3. 4- 13. 3- 4- 46, 3- 4- 59 (?), 3- 4- 67, 
 3- 4- 70 (?), 3- 4- 79, 3- 5- »5 (?)i 3- 5- 27, 3- 6. 1 1, 3- 7- 5, 3- 9- 6 (?), 3. 10. 7, 
 3. 10. 16, 3. 10. 17, 3. 1 1. 23, 3. 1 1. 51 (?), 3. 13. 4, 5 (?). 3- M- 10, 3- '6. 7, 3- «6. 30, 
 3. 17. 3(?), 3. 17. io(?), 3. 17- 12 (.»), 3- •7- I5(?), 3- «9- «i, 3- I9- >5. 3- '9-22, 
 3. 2a 10 (?), 3. 21. 6, 3. 21. 10, 3. 23. 12 (.>), 3. 24. 7, 3. 24. II (?), 3. 24- 20, 
 
 3. 24. 22, 3. 24. 50 (?), 3. 25. 2, 3. 25. II (?), 3. 26. 6, 3. 27. 2 (?), 3. 29. 26 (?), 
 
 3- 29- 54 (?), 3- 29- 59, 4- '• 'o (?), 4- i. 4°, 4- 2. 14 (?), 4- 2. 22, 4. 2. 30, 4. 2. 34, 
 
 4. 2. 47, 4- 2. 55, 4- 3- 6, 4- 4- 27 (?), 4. 4. 31, 4. 4. 64, 4. 4- 75 (?). 4- 5- 27. 
 
 4- 6. 3 (?), 4- 7- 10, 4- 8. 4 (.>), 4. 8. 5 (?), 4. 8. 20 (?), 4. 9. 19 (.>), 4. 9. 28, 4. 9. 34, 
 4. 9. 43, 4- II. 5,4. II. 14, 4. II. 26, 4. II. 34, 4. 13. 10, 4. 13. II. 4. 14- 5, 
 4. 14. 43, 4. 15. 8 (?), C 5. 1 1 (?), 58 (?), 59 (?), 7« (?), f^pod. I. 32, 2. 55, 9. «8 (?), 
 13. 16, 17. 57- 
 
 27. urgentur is in air6 coifoG position with illacrinuibiles and itpioti. 
 longa: the pause at the end of the line makes the sentence drag out like 
 
 the monotony of eternal night. 
 
 28. nocte: the stress on this word (see on 1. 26) is most effective, 
 carent has emphasis by its position ; see on Od^s 4. 2. 26. 
 
214 HORACE 
 
 paulum sepultae distat inertiae 
 
 celata virtus, non ego te meis 30 
 
 chartis inornatum silebo 
 totve tuos patiar labores 
 
 impune, Lolli, carpere lividas 
 'obliviones. est animus tibi 
 
 rerumque prudens et secundis 35 
 
 temporibus dubiisg^ue rectus, 
 vindex avarae fraudis et abstinens 
 ducentis ad se cuncta pecuniae 
 consulque non unius anni, 
 
 sed quotiens bonus atque fidus 40 
 
 iudex honestum praetulit utili, 
 reiecit alto dona nocentium 
 vultu, per obstantis catervas 
 explicuit sua victor arma. 
 
 29. paulum (s) has stress. 
 
 sepultae distat inertiae: a Roman would read thus: 'Little in the grave 
 doth differ from cowardice....' For the position of sepultae see P. 21 and P. 26. 
 
 30. celata {p) i.e. 'the concealment (of virtusY ; see on P. 26. The full 
 sense is ''virtus^ if kept in the dark, differs little from cowardice, when coward 
 and hero lie forgotten in the tomb.' 
 
 non ego te meis: note how pronouns and case-relations are grouped 
 together (see on Odes i. 2. 17); meis is preposited to echo ego^ which is 
 emphatic because inserted; compare Odes 4. 12. 22. 
 
 32. tuos {ps) is in artificial contrast to meis 1. 30. See too P. 21. 
 
 33, 34. impune is) has stress. 
 
 lividas (/) | obliviones i.e. 'the envy (envious tooth) of forgetfulness'; see 
 on P. 27. 
 
 obliviones: for the stress of its position see 1. 26 above; for the weight of 
 the word see on Odes 3. 17. 3. 
 
 35, 36. rerum: for the position of the genitive see on P. 39. 
 
 secundis (/) : contrast dubiis. 
 
 37. avarae i.e. 'the greed {oifrausY ; see on P. 27. 
 
 40, 41. bonus atque fidus sc. Ji/ i.e. 'being good and faithful....' 
 
 honestum... utili: compare Tennyson Ulysses 1.39 '...through softdegrees| 
 Subdue them to the useful and the good." 
 
 42. alto ips) equals an adverb 'loftily'; see P. 31. 
 
 43. vultu has stress (see 1. 26 above); the sense is 'he rejects the offers 
 with a look' i.e. words are unnecessary. 
 
 obstantis (/) i.e. 'the obstacle (formed by crowds)'; see P. 26, and com- 
 pare Odes 3. 5. 51. 
 
ODKS IV 9 lo 215 
 
 non possicicntcin mulla vocavcri» 45 
 
 rcctc beatum; rcctius occupat 
 nomcn beat!, (jui dcorurn 
 muncribus sapiciUcr uti 
 
 duramquc callcl pau|)CTicm pati 
 
 pciusquc Icto flaj^itiurn timet, «e 
 
 non illc pro caris amicis 
 aut patria timidus jx;rirc. 
 
 X. 
 
 O crudelis adhuc ct Veneris muncribus potens, 
 ins|x;rata tuae cum veniet pluma supcrbiae 
 et, quae nunc umcris involitant, deciderint comae, 
 nunc et qui color est puniceac florc prior rosae, 
 inutatus, Ligurine, in facicm verterit hispidam, 5 
 
 dices 'heu,' quotiens te speculo videris alterum, 
 'quae mens est hudie, cur eadem non puero fuit, 
 vel cur his animis incolumes non redeunt genae?' 
 
 44. sua victor arma: the order is that of the normal sua victoris arma ; 
 but iUii ^psj emphasizes the fact that he needs no extraneous aid. 
 
 45, 46. non— Mt is not the case that...'; see on OJes 2. 9. 13. 
 recte is felt, probably, with both vocaveris and beatum. 
 
 47. deorum(/)): contrast </<>«</ /wtv////«/// of I. 42 above. The jjifts of men 
 are sou^'ht by the average man: the ideal man is satisfied uith the ^\i\^ of 
 God and uses these wisely. 
 
 49. duram (/j) i.e. 'the hardships (of poverty)'; see on F. 27, and on 
 P. 21, P. 23. .See further the note on OiL's 2. 14. 23. The words duram Pau- 
 Peri<m may l)e read first with calUt («learns the lesson of) and then with/<j//. 
 
 5 1 . pro caris (/) i.e. ' for the love (of friends)' ; see on P. 27, and compare 
 pro pudicii 1. 23 above. 
 
 X. I. adhuc placed after crudelis has stress i.e. 'still,' 'in spite of every- 
 thing.' It may also be, by position, a'tro k(m.vov with/<'/<r/iJ. 
 
 Veneris (/) i.e. the attractions of Li^urinus arc sensual, not attractions of 
 mind and soul. 
 
 2. insperata...superbiae: for the groupin>j see on I'. 7. 
 
 3. comae: for it.-, {josition see on Odes 1. 3. 16. 
 
 4. puniceae flore... rosae: for the grouping see on P. 20a. 
 
 5. 6. hispidam (i): see on P. 21. The position has point: the change is 
 from soft cheeks to bristliness ; %o alterum (j) has stress i.e. 'you sec your- 
 self — another man.' 
 
 7. hodie (//)): contrast /««"r»». 
 
 8. incolumes goes with non redeunt i.e. 'come not back unmarred-' See 
 
 too P. 2 1. 
 
2i6 HORACE 
 
 XI. 
 
 Est mihi nonum superantis annum 
 plenus Albani cadus; est in horto, 
 Phylli, nectendis apium coronis; 
 est hederae vis 
 
 multa, qua crinis religata fulges; 5 
 
 ridet argento domus; ara castis 
 vincta verbenis avet immolato 
 spargier agno; 
 
 cuncta festinat manus, hue et illuc 
 cursitant mixtae pueris puellae; ro 
 
 sordidum flammae trepidant rotantes 
 vertice fumum. 
 
 ut tamen noris, quibus advoceris 
 gaudiis: Idus tibi sunt agendae, 
 
 qui dies mensem Veneris marinae 15 
 
 findit Aprilem, 
 
 iure sollemnis mihi sanctiorque 
 paene nataU proprio, quod ex hac 
 luce Maecenas mens affluentis 
 
 ordinat annos. 20 
 
 XI. I. nonum superantis annum: see on P. 24. The separated nonum 
 emphasizes the excellence of the wine. The group ?ionut>t superantis annum 
 forms a compound adjective; hence the grouping from nonum X.o cadus is 
 that of P. 9. 
 
 3. nectendis {ps) i.e. 'for the wea\-ing (of garlands)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 4. hederae {p) i.e. 'there is ivy (in plenty)' ; see on P. 38, and P. 35. 
 
 5. multa {pp) has emphasis ; see also on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 6. 7. ara... verbenis: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 7. 8. immolato i,ps) i.e. 'with the sacrifice (of a lamb)' ; see P. 26 and 21. 
 Compare Odes i. 19. 16. 
 
 9. cuncta (j-) i.e. 'the whole without exception' ; see too P. 21. 
 
 II, 12. sordidum flammae... fumum: for the grouping see P. 15. 
 
 13, 14. quibus... gaudiis: for the separation see on Odes i. 27. 11, 12, and 
 compare Odes 4.. 12. 21. 
 
 gaudiis has stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 15, 16. mensem... Aprilem: for the grouping see on P. 46a. 
 
 17. iure goes with the whole sentence; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 19, 20. affluentis {ps) i.e. 'the increase (of years)'; see on P. 26 and 
 P. 21. 
 
ODES IV. II 217 
 
 Tclcphum. qucm tu pctis, occupavit 
 non tuac sortis iuvcncin puclla 
 dives ct lasciva tcnctquc jjrata 
 com|)ctlc vinctum. 
 
 tcrrct ambustus I'hacthon avaras «3 
 
 spcs, ct cxcinplum prave pracbct ales 
 Pegasus tcrrcnum cquitcm gravatus 
 Hellcrophontcin, 
 
 semper ut tc digna scquarc et ultra 
 ciuam licet sj)crarc nefas putando 30 
 
 disparem vitcs. age iam, meoruni 
 finis amorum 
 
 (non cnim posthac alia calcbo 
 fcmina), condisce niodos, amanda 
 voce quos rcddas: minuentur atrae 35 
 
 carmine curae. 
 
 21. Telephum: the order tells the new topic at once i.e. 'as for Tcle- 
 phus.' 
 
 22. tuae (/>) has stress i.e. 'not of^'our (sort).' 
 
 23. grata {/>): the order heightens the oxymoron: a fetter that p/^tis^s. 
 Sec on £/<»</. 5. 82. 
 
 25. ambustus (/) i.e. 'the bumin),' up (of Fhaethon)'; see on P. 26. 
 avaras /,; i.e. 'the covctousness (of hopes)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 26. spes: a monosyllable in such a position must have intentional stress ; 
 sec on Oi/<rs 4. 9. 26, and compare in 1. 30 below u//ra \ guam licet spcrare 
 rufas putando. 
 
 26, 27. ales (/) : in contrast to terrenum (/>). The creature of air resents 
 the creature of earth. 
 
 29. semper has stress (i) because it is separated from sequare\ (2) be- 
 cause it precedes ///. 
 
 31,32. meorum | finisamorum: for the grouping see P. 20a. It is poss- 
 ible that meorum {ps) may mean 'my darling (loves)'; see on Oii*'s i. 26. 8. 
 
 33. alia {ps) : sec on P. 21. 
 
 34. femina must have emphasis (i) by separation, (2) by position (see on 
 Odes 4. «(. 26,. One antithesis is, I fear, that of Odes 4. i. 29. 
 
 amanda (/) i.e. 'that deserves love.' 
 
 35. voce has stress because it precedes guos reddas; the stress prepares 
 us for carmine of 1. 36. 
 
 atrae {ps) i.e. 'the blackness (of cares)'; sec on P. 27. and compare on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. The pause at airtu saves us from grouping atrae carmine 
 curiu together (see on P. 50^). 
 
2i8 HORACE 
 
 XII. 
 
 lam veris comites, quae mare temperant, 
 impellunt animae lintea Thraciae; 
 iam nee prata rigent, nee fluvii strepunt 
 
 hiberna nive turgidi. 
 nidum ponit, Ityn flebiliter gemens, 5 
 
 infelix avis et Cecropiae domus 
 aeternum opprobrium, quod male barbaras 
 
 regum est ulta libidines. 
 dicunt in tenero gramine pinguium 
 custodes ovium carmina fistula 10 
 
 delectantque deum, cui pecus et nigri 
 
 colles Arcadiae placent. 
 adduxere sitim tempora, Vergili; 
 sed pressum Calibus ducere Liberum 
 si gestis, iuvenum nobilium aliens, 15 
 
 nardo vina merebere. 
 
 XII. I. veris is preposited because it indicates the topic of the stanza. 
 Compare too hiberna {p) of 1. 4. 
 
 2. Thraciae {s) i.e. 'from Thrace' i.e. (see Gow) 'from the West' See on 
 Odes I. 31. 9. 
 
 4. hiberna nive turgidi: the group is a causal addendum (see P. 53). 
 
 hiberna {p) : contrast ver/s (p) of 1. i. 
 
 6. infelix (P) &cho^?> flebiliter. 
 
 Cecropiae domus : these words precede aeternum opprobrium with point. 
 The crime was almost as much a disgrace to Procne's side of the family as 
 to Thracian Tereus. See too P. 43. 
 
 7, 8. aeternum {p) has stress i.e. 'for ever and for ever.' Compare on 
 Odes 2. I. 15. 
 
 male might be read first with barbaras., and then later, emphasized by 
 separation, with est ulta. 
 
 barbaras... libidines: for the grouping and intrusive verb see on P. 46 «. 
 
 9, 10. tenero (^)... pinguium (/j) : the preposited adjectives heighten the 
 picture of soft grass and fat sheep. 
 
 pinguium | custodes ovium : for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 II, 12. nigri | colles Arcadiae: for the order see on P. 35. The stress on 
 nigri {p) may signify 'the shadow (of trees on the hills)' ; see on P. 27. There 
 is a reading nigrae colles Arcadiae (see P. 20 a) ; this nigrae would assuredly 
 be 'corrected' to agree with colles. 
 
 14. pressum. ..Liberum : for the order with intrusive ducere see on P. 46 a. 
 V>xi.i pressutn Calibus deserves stress. The wine was a famous one, and the 
 sense is 'if it is champagne you are wanting.' 
 
ODES IV. 12 I > 219 
 
 nardi par\'us onyx clicict cadum. 
 (jui nunc Sulpiciis accubat horrcis, 
 spes donarc nov:us lar^^us amaraquc 
 
 curarum clucrc cfTicax. 10 
 
 ad qu<ic si prupcras gaudia, cum tua 
 vclox mcrcc vcni: non ego tc mcis 
 immuncm mcditor tinj^ucre poculis, 
 
 plena dives ut in domo. 
 vcrum |K)nc moras et studium lucri, 55 
 
 ni^rorumijuc inemor, dum licet, ij^nium 
 miscc stultitiam consiliis brevem: 
 
 dulce est dcsipere in loco. 
 
 XIII. 
 Audivere, Lyce, di mca vota, di 
 audiverc, Lyce: fis anus, et tamcn 
 vis formosa videri, 
 
 ludisque ct bibis impudens 
 
 1 5. iuvenum nobilium (/) : the stress lies on the young nobility with 
 its luxury and extravagance. 
 
 17. nardi is placed outside parrus onyx (see on I'. 43) to pick up nardo 
 of the preceding line. Horace harps on the word: nard, nard is wanted, if 
 you want a dinner. 
 
 cadum: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 iS. Sulpiciis {pi): see on P. 21, and P. 37. Horace also suggests that he 
 docs not keep such fine stuff /« suii horrcis. 
 
 19. spes donare novas: see on P. 21. 
 
 novas i.e. 'never existing before.' The adjective is usually prepositcd ; 
 here therefore, being postposited and separated, it has some emphasis ; see 
 on Odes I. 2. 6. 
 
 21. gaudia: for its position compare on Odes \. 11. 14. 
 
 tua (/j) i.e. come with your side of the bargain ; contrast meis {ps) of the 
 next line. 
 
 22, 23. non ego te meis: compare on Odes 4. 9. 30, and on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 immunem (s) has the stress of warning i.e. 'if you come giftless. 
 
 24. plena dives ut in domo: for the rich man set, in sense and position, 
 within his well-stored home, see on Odes 4. 8. 33 and 3. 2. 32. For the position 
 of w/ see on Odes i. 1 5. 29. The juxtaposition oi plena and dives is picturesque: 
 I am no bloated millionaire in my home. 
 
 26. nigrorum (/>j) i.e. the blackness, literal and tropical (of funeral torches 
 and fires'; see on P. 27, and /•.'/><)</. 5. 82. 
 
 27. brevem {s) i.e. 'though brief," however brief.' Sec too V. ^oc. 
 
 28. in loco {PP) has stress and equals «V ^aip^ yt. See also P. 53. 
 
220 HORACE 
 
 et cantu tremulo pota Cupidinem 5 
 
 lentum sollicitas. ille virentis et 
 doctae psallere Chiae 
 
 pulchris excubat in genis. 
 
 importunus enim transvolat aridas 
 quercus et refugit te quia luridi lo 
 
 dentes te quia rugae 
 turpant et capitis nives. 
 
 nee Coae referunt iam tibi purpurae 
 nee clari lapides tempora, quae semel 
 
 notis condita fastis 15 
 
 inclusit volucris dies. 
 
 XIII. I. mea {p) : whatever they have done in the case of other 
 people. 
 
 6, 7. virentis... Chiae: this genitive group comes early as if it were the 
 object of some verb for which the reader waits (see on P. 38). One may read 
 it thus: 'He (loves) fresh beauty, skill on the lyre; he loves Chia and keeps 
 watch on her fair cheeks.' 
 
 virentis (/) i.e. 'the freshness, fresh beauty (of Chia)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 8. pulchris {ps): see on P. 21. The adjective is causal i.e. 'because they 
 are fair.' 
 
 9. aridas {p) i.e. 'the dryness (of oaks)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 10. quercus should have stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The word comes 
 as a paraprosdokian ; we are half expecting anus ; we find a gnarled oak, the 
 symbol of longevity. 
 
 te has emphasis because it follows refugit; it is also object o{ turpant. 
 luridi {p) i.e. 'the dirtiness (of teeth)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 11. dentes: if a comma is put after this word (instead of after te) there 
 is offensive stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26). The dirty teeth stick out, as it 
 were. 
 
 te, emphatic because preceding quia, unpleasantly echoes te of 1. 10. See 
 too P. 51. 
 
 12. capitis {p): as if we had in capite. Horace travels up the face; first 
 those awful teeth, then the wrinkled face and brow, and then the head and 
 white hair. 
 
 13. Coae {ps) i.e. not even Coan purple (the very best) and its transparent 
 material. 
 
 iam {pp) i.e. it is too late, too late ! 
 
 14. clari (/) i.e. 'the flash (of stones)'; see on P. 27. The reading cari 
 will be concessive 'though costly.' 
 
 semel {s) i.e. 'once for all,' said with stress. 
 
 15. notis {ps): every one knows your age. See P. 24. 
 
ODKS IV, 13-14 221 
 
 quo fujjit vcnus, hcu, quovc coli)r? dcccns 
 quo motus? tiuid habcs illius, illiu.s, 
 quae spirabat amorcs, 
 
 quae me surpucrat mihi, 10 
 
 fclix |K)st Cinaram notaquc t/otnun 
 grataruin facics? sccl Cinarac brcvis 
 annos fata dcderunt, 
 servatura diu parcm 
 
 cornicjs vetulae tcmjK^ribus Lycen, J5 
 
 possent ut iuvencs viscrc fervidi 
 imilto non sine risu 
 
 dilapsam in cinercs faccm. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Quae cura patrum quaevc Quiritium 
 plenis honorum inuneribus tuas, 
 Auguste, virtutes in acvum 
 per titulos mcmoresquc fastus 
 
 16. volucris (fi) i.e. 'the swift flight (of time)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 17, 18. decens is probably felt with both co/or and motus; if it goes with 
 the latter only, then, being prepKJsited, it means 'the grace (of movement)'; 
 see on F. 27. 
 
 21, 22. nota...facies: liotium is Palmer's emendation of et artium, in 
 which the et seems to mean 'also.' The question whether /<r//.r agrees with 
 Lyce or fades is beyond settlement. If we read fade {fades may be due to 
 dittopraphy ' one awkwardness disappears. 
 
 brevis > / > : contrast diu (/>/) of 1. 24. 
 
 24. servatura is concessive, 'though they were going to preser\'e.' 
 
 25. comicis '. p) i.e. 'like the crow (with his long life)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 26. possent ut : perhaps the position oi Possent sounds like 'only to enable 
 young men....' Hut see on OUes \. 37. 20. Horace could have written ut 
 Possent and m.ide the line scan. 
 
 fervidi (j): contrast 'the cold, burnt-out torch' (Wickham). 
 
 27. multo (j) has emphasis and equals />/i/r/'///<7. 
 
 XIV. This is another laureate Ode. There is no caesura at 1. 17 (com- 
 pare Odes I. 37. 14— another laureate perfonnance); and in I. 41 no one can 
 honestly pause after non. 
 
 2. tuas ips) i.e. t/iy praises, whatever ni.iv Iv s.iiii of others. For the 
 intervening vocative see on Odes i. 5. 3. 
 
 4. memores goes with both titulos unA fastus; see on P. 33. 
 
222 HORACE 
 
 aeternet, o qua sol habitabilis 5 
 
 illustrat oras, maxime principum? 
 quern legis expertes Latinae 
 Vindelici didicere nuper, 
 
 quid Marte posses, milite nam tuo 
 Drusus Genaunos, implacidum genus, lo 
 
 Breunosque velocis et arces 
 Alpibus impositas tremendis 
 
 deiecit acer plus vice simplici. 
 maior Neronum mox grave proelium 
 
 commisit immanisque Raetos 15 
 
 auspiciis pepulit secundis, 
 
 spectandus in certamine Martio, 
 devota morti pectora liberae 
 quantis fatigaret ruinis, 
 
 indomitas prope qualis undas 20 
 
 5. aeternet has stress (see on Odes 4. 9. 26) and draws attention to the 
 pleonasm of in aevtiin aeternare. 
 
 habitabilis {ps) i.e. wherever there are inhabitants^ Augustus is known. 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 7. legis expertes Latinae: for the grouping see on P. 24 ad fin. But as 
 expertes— inscii., we may regard legis as objective genitive (see P. 39 and 
 compare Odes 3. 11. 11); in that case Latinae (s) has stress in contrast to 
 barbarae. 
 
 8. nuper \pp) i.e. '•only of late.' 
 
 9. milite nam: for navi^ second, see on Epod. 14. 6. 
 
 10. II. implacidum genus, | Breunosque velocis: note the chiasmus. 
 
 11. 12. tremendis: for its position see on P. 48. Compare too the grouping 
 of P. 16 a, and see on Epod. 6. 9. 
 
 13. acer and plus vice simplici are emphatic addenda. See on P. 53. 
 
 14. grave (/): contrast lev e proelium. 
 
 1 5. commisit is tied closely with the subsequent words by que ; contrast 
 on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 15, 16. immanis (/>) ^Oao^?, grave {p) of 1. 14, and anticipates the con- 
 trast secutidis (s) ; a formidable enemy is successfully dealt with. But see 
 also on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 secundis {s) : contrast infaustis ; see too on P. 21. 
 
 18. devota... liberae: for the grouping see on P. 48, and P. 17. Compare 
 1. 12 above. The line is object oi fatigaret and precedes qtiantis in order to 
 enhance, by stress, the victory of Tiberius over a courageous foe. 
 
 19. quantis: for its separation from ruinis see on Odes i. 27. 11. 
 
ODES IV. 14 223 
 
 cxcrcct Austcr IMciadum choro 
 sciiuicntc nubcs. impi^cr hosiium 
 vcxarc turmas ct frcmcntcin 
 
 inittcrc cquum mcdios j>cr igncs. 
 
 sic tauriformis volvitur Aufidus, 19 
 
 qui rcgna Uauni prcicfluit Apuli, 
 cum sacvit horrciidain(}uc cultisy 
 diluviem mcditatur agris, 
 
 ut barbarurum Claudius aginina 
 
 fcrrata vasto diruit im}x:tu, 30 
 
 primosque et cxtrcmos metcndo 
 stravit humum, sine cladc victor, 
 
 tc copias, tc consilium ct tuos 
 praebente divos. nam tibi, quo die 
 
 port us Alcxandrca supplcx 35 
 
 ct vacuam patefecit aulam, 
 
 20, indomitas iPs) has emphasis. 
 
 prope: 'objection has been justly taken to firoPe as prosaic' (Gow). 
 Shelley is no less guilty when he writes ' I love waves, and winds, and storms | 
 Everything almost | Which is Nature's'; and 'Bird thou never wcrt, | That 
 from heaven, or near it — ' 
 
 21, 22. Pleiadum (/) choro: the Pleiades are more important than the 
 descriptive choro ; see on P. 38. For PUiadum choro sciruiente see on P. 35. 
 
 nubes: for its position see on P. 47, and compare Odei 3. 14. 15 (a 
 laureate etTort). 
 
 22, 23. hostium (/5)... turmas i.e. 'the enemy in squadrons'; see on 
 P. 38. 
 
 21, 24. frementem goes with mitten i.e. 'send snorting': see too V. 21. 
 medios iPs) i.e. 'right through.' 
 
 25. tauriformis iPs): see P. 21. It is practically an adverbial phrase; 
 see on P. 31. 
 
 26. Apuli (j) : as if we had 'in Apulia'; see on Od^s i. 31. 9, and on 
 P. 21. 
 
 27. 28. horrendam... agris: for the grouping sec on P. 9. 
 
 29, 30. barbarorum (/j)...agjmina i.e. 'barbarians in their hordes'; sec 
 on P. 38. 
 
 barbarorum... agmina I ferrata: for the grouping see on P. 35. 
 vasto \ Ps) has stress ; sec on P. 21. 
 
 32. sine clade victor: an emphatic addendum (see P. 53). 
 
 33. tuos ps) i.e. 'gods th.u were thine' ; the battles were fought tuts (/), 
 non eorum auspiciis. Sec too P. 21. 
 
224 HORACE 
 
 fortuna lustro prospera tertio 
 belli secundos reddidit exitus, 
 laudemque et optatum peractis 
 
 imperiis decus arrogavit. 40 
 
 te Cantaber non ante domabilis 
 Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes 
 miratur, o tutela praesens 
 Italiae dominaeque Romae. 
 
 te fontium qui celat origines 45 
 
 Nilusque et Hister, te rapidus Tigris, 
 te beluosus qui remotis 
 
 obstrepit Oceanus Britannis, 
 
 36. vacuam goes W\\.h patefecti i.e. 'left empty and open.' See too P. 30 
 and P. 21. 
 
 37. fortuna... tertio: for the grouping see on P. 16 a. 
 
 38. belli seems to be in anb koivov position with fortuna, lustro, and 
 exitus. If it goes with exitus only, the order is abnormal (see on P. 43). 
 
 secundos goes with reddidit i.e. 'rendered prosperous'; see on P. 30 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 39. 40. optatum peractis | imperils decus: the grouping may be that of 
 P. 10, in which case editors are justified in taking peractis imperiis as dative 
 with arrogavit (see on C. S. 27, 28). But what prevents us from taking 
 peractis imperiis with the words between which they lie? Thus optatum... 
 decus may mean 'the glory longed for when campaigns are ended.' This glory 
 fortune has claimed for her favourite i.e. tibi (1. 34), which goes with both 
 reddidit and arrogavit. 
 
 42. profugus {ps)\ contrast non ante domabilis of 1. 41. Compare Odes 
 I. 35. 9 te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae, where profugi {P) is contrasted 
 with asper. 
 
 43. 44. miratur should be emphatic (see on Odes 4. 9. 26); it amounts to 
 vcneratur. 
 
 tutela praesens | Italiae: for the grouping see on P. 44. 
 
 44. dominae may be diro koivov with Italiae and Romae; see on P. 33. 
 45-48. fontium {ps): the important word \?, fontium, and is felt as object 
 
 (see on P. 38). The characteristics of the rivers, ocean, and peoples are 
 stressed ; the Nile is interesting for its source {fontium precedes the relative), 
 the Tigris for its speed {rapidus, preposited), the ocean for its monsters 
 {beluosus, preposited and separated), the Britons for their distance from Rome 
 {remotis preposited and separated). 
 
 47, 48. beluosus... Britannis: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 49. non paventis funera Galliae...tellus: the preposited genitive phrase 
 s practically subject ; sec on P. 38. Benlley reads /avdV/Zt'i". 
 
ODES IV, 14-15 225 
 
 tc non pavcnti-s funcra Galliac 
 
 duracquc tclliis audit Ilibcriac, fo 
 
 tc cacdc gaudcntcs Syj^ambri 
 coin)K>.sitis vcncraiitur annis. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Phoebus volcntcm proclia mc loqui 
 victas ct urbcs incrcpuit lyra, 
 nc parva Tyrrhcnum |x:r acqiior 
 vela darem. tua, Caesar, aetas 
 
 fruges ct agris rcttulit ubcrcs 5 
 
 et signa nostro restituit lovi 
 dercpta I'arthorum su{)crbis 
 {X)stibus et vacuum ducllis 
 
 Sa durae (/j) i.e. 'for all its hardiness and endurance'; but see also 
 r. 20 a. 
 
 51. caede gaudentes is a quasi-compound alfutro^apTjt, alfiaroj^apfirjr (see 
 on Odts 3. I. 24). It is preposited because concessive, 'though delighting in 
 bIo<xl.' 
 
 52. compositis f/x) i.e. 'by the laying to rest laying down (of arms;' ; see 
 on r. 26, .mil 1'. 21. 
 
 XV. I. proelia me: the normal order would be mi Prodia; both words 
 therefore have stress, and their juxtaposition is signiticant (^ee on Odts 
 I. 2. 17) i.e. 'battles! me I' as if I'hoebus said '■quid tihi cum ProeliisV 
 
 2. victas (/j) i.e. 'the sacking (of cities)'; see on P. 26. 
 lyra goes, of course, with increpuit. Sec on Odts i. 3. 16. 
 
 3, 4. parva... vela: for the grouping see on H. 10. 
 
 tua (/i; i.e. 'it is thy lifetime that has....' For the intervening vocative 
 {Ca/-sar) see Odts i. 5. 3. 
 
 5. et is out of place m^tri i^atia, unless we read agros. 
 
 uberes goes with rettulit i.e. 'has brought back in richness'; compare 
 
 Odii 4. 14. 38. 
 
 6. nostro (/•»): perhaps as Wickham says 'opposed to the foreign gods, 
 in whose temples they have been hanging hitherto.' The p>ossessive might 
 mean 'our beloved' (see on Odis 1. 26. 8). Compare too P. 21. 
 
 7. 8. Parthonim {Pi): 'snatched from the Parthians' is the effect; 
 •Parthians' is more important than what follows; hence the order, for which 
 sec P. 38, and P. 43. Compare on Odts 4. 14. 21. 
 
 8. postibus: the position seems to have no point (see on Odis 4. 9. 26). 
 The pause, however, is very sli^jht. 
 
 8, 9. vacuum duellis ; lanum Quirini: the words lanum Quiriniiorm a 
 quasi-compound ; but in any case the second complement may st^ind outside 
 uuum and lanum (see on P. 48). 
 
 N. H. 1 5 
 
226 HORACE 
 
 lanum Quirini clausit et ordinem 
 rectum evaganti frena licentiae ro 
 
 iniecit emovitque culpas 
 et veteres revocavit artes, 
 
 per quas Latinum nomen et Italae 
 crevere vires famaque et imperi 
 
 porrecta maiestas ad ortus 15 
 
 solis ab Hesperio cubili. 
 
 custode rerum Caesare non furor 
 civilis aut vis exiget otium, 
 non ira, quae procudit enses 
 
 et miseras inimicat urbes. 20 
 
 non qui profundum Danuvium bibunt 
 edicta rumpent lulia, non Getae, 
 non Seres infidive Persae, 
 
 non Tanain prope flumen orti. 
 
 9, 10. ordinem I rectum evaganti: this group is preposited and separated 
 because the sense is causal. The word licentia has originally no bad con- 
 notation ; it is the noun of licet and means properly 'freedom to do what is 
 open to one'; but freedom too often degenerates into licence, and hence 
 comes its bad meaning. The sense therefore is 'he checked with reins 
 licentia^ because it went beyond due limits.' 
 
 12. veteres may be in airo koivov position with culpas and artes \ see on 
 P. 33. If it goes with artes only, compare P. 21. 
 
 13. Latinum (/): in artificial contrast to Italae. 
 
 13, 14. Italae | crevere vires: see on P. 21. 
 
 14, 15. imperi is in a-no koivov position wkh/ama and fnalestas ; hence it 
 stands outside ^^rr^^/a and maiestas (see on P. 43). Somewhat similar is the 
 position of /ovls at C. S. 32. 
 
 16. Hesperio (/): contrast ortus soils. 
 
 18. civilis perhaps qualifies both /uror and 7n's. 
 
 otium: for its position see on Odes 1. 3. 16; so enses 1. 19. 
 
 20. miseras (Ps) i.e. 'to their misery'; see on P. 30, and also on P. 21. 
 
 21. profundum (/) is picturesque for tnagnutn and is therefore preposited, 
 like all adjectives of number and quantity. 
 
 22. lulia (j) i.e. whatever other statutes they may break. See too P. 21. 
 
 23. infidi {p) i.e. despite their faithlessness in general. Compare too P. ly 
 
 24. Tanain prope flumen: compare on Odes 4. i. 19. 
 
 25. profestis (/): contrast sacrls. 
 
 26. iocosi munera Liberi: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
OUKS IV. 15 227 
 
 nooque ct profcstis lucibus ct sacrts 15 
 
 inter iocosi muncra Lilxiri, 
 
 cum prole matroniscjuc nostris 
 rite dcos prius adprccati, 
 
 virtutc functos more patrurn duces 
 Lydis remixto carmine tibiis 30 
 
 Troiamquc ct Anchiscn et almae 
 progenicm Veneris cancmus. 
 
 38. rite (i) perhaps has stress ; but Horace may have wished to keep two 
 adverbs apart. 
 
 39. virtute functos more patrum duces: certain editors say that fn<>r^ 
 PiUrum ^jocs with canemus. \\ lliis is true, thrn any order will do for poetry, 
 and no deductions from order are possible. What is wrong with 'leaders who 
 have done their duty as their fathers did Inifore them'? We have two com- 
 plements, virtult and more patrum ; the former stands outside functoi and 
 duces (sec on I'. 48). 
 
 30. Lydis... tibiis: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 31, 32. almae | progeniem Veneris: for the grouping see on P. 20 3. 
 
 iS~a 
 
CARMEN SAECULARE 
 
 Phoebe silvarumque potens Diana, 
 lucidum caeli decus, o colendi 
 semper et culti, date quae precamur 
 tempore sacro, 
 
 quo Sibyllini monuere versus 5 
 
 virgines lectas puerosque castos 
 dis, quibus septem placuere colles, 
 dicere carmen. 
 
 alme Sol, curru nitido diem qui 
 
 promis et celas, aliusque et idem lo 
 
 nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma 
 visere maius! 
 
 rite maturos aperire partus 
 lenis, Ilithyia, tuere matres, 
 
 sive tu Lucina probas vocari 15 
 
 seu Genitalis: 
 
 I. silvarum {p): see on P. 39, and compare Odes i. 6. 10 lyrae Musa 
 potens. 
 
 3. semper lies in a7i6 koivov position with colendi and culii. 
 
 5. Sibyllini {ps): see on P. 21. 
 
 7. septem {s): see on P. 21. 
 
 8. carmen: for its position see Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 9. "10. alme {p) : see on P. 36. 
 
 qui I promis et celas: the relative clause is placed in the position of the 
 equivalent />r(9w^«j et celatis. 
 
 II. nasceris: the position seems to have no point (see on Odes 4. 
 9. 26). 
 
 12. maius has stress because placed last and separated from nihil. 
 
 13. rite: for its position see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 maturos (ps) i.e. 'only when ready for birth.' See too P. 21. 
 
 17. patrum (Ps) : there is a stress of innuendo on 'fathers' ; the patricians 
 had not been true to their name : childlessness among them had been 
 notorious. 
 
CAKMKN SAFXULAkK 229 
 
 diva, protliica.s subolcm patrumquc 
 prospcrcs dccrcta su|)cr iuj^andis 
 fcminis prolisquc novae fcraci 
 
 lege marita, 10 
 
 certus uiidenos dccicns per annos 
 orbis ut cantus rcfcratcjuc ludos, 
 ter die claro totiensque grata 
 noctc frequent is. 
 
 vosque veraccs cecinisse, Parcae, »3 
 
 quod semel f dictum stabilis per acvum 
 Terminus servet, bona iam |x;ractis 
 iungite fata. 
 
 fertilis frugum pccorisque tellus 
 
 spicea donet Cererem corona; 30 
 
 nutriant fetus et aquae salubres 
 et lovis aurae. 
 
 condito mitis placidusque telo 
 supplices audi pueros, Apollo; 
 
 siderum regina bicornis, audi, ^t. 
 
 Luna, puellas. 
 
 18. iugandis (/) i.e. ' the marriage (of women)' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 ii>, 20. prolis (/): see on P. 39 for the objective genitive placed in front. 
 
 novae >// probably has stress, since it is usually preposited. 
 
 feraci | lege marita: for the adjectives on cither side of the noun see on 
 
 P. 34- 
 
 21, 22. certus... orbis i.e. 'an unbroken cycle.' The phrase precedes u/ 
 because it ccmtains the idea connecting this stanza with the previous one : 
 Rome must have children to preserve the cycle unbroken. 
 
 undenos deciens per annos: note the adverb {deciens) between adjective 
 and noun, .is so often m Livy. 
 
 rcferatque: see on Odfs \. 30. 6. 
 
 23. die claro (i.e. hot). ..grata (i.e. cool) nocte: note the chiasmus. 
 
 27, 28. bona iam peractis | iungite fata: if we feelyiiZ/j with /W-<n7/j, the 
 v;rouping is that of P. 10. The construction here is easier than at Odfi 
 4. 14. 39, 4a To make the passages parallel we should have /<'///.f inserted 
 after peractis, AnA/ata preceding iun^te. But a Roman could prol>ably read 
 the words thus : 'good things to past things join as our fate.' 
 
 30. spicea '/j) i.e. 'with wheat-cars (for crown)'; sec on P. 27 (a<//>f/V.V 
 
 32. lovis i^ by position a»r<\ kuivov with tKjUiU and aurat. See on OMi 
 4. 15. 14, 15. 
 
230 HORACE 
 
 Roma si vestrum est opus IHaeque 
 Htus Etruscum tenuere turmae, 
 iussa pars mutare lares et urbem 
 
 sospite cursu, 40 
 
 cui per ardentem sine fraude Troiam 
 castus Aeneas patriae superstes 
 liberum munivit iter, daturus 
 plura relictis: 
 
 di, probos mores docili iuventae, 45 
 
 di, senectuti placidae quietem, 
 Romulae genti date remque prolemque 
 et decus omne; 
 
 quaeque vos bobus veneratur albis 
 clarus Anchisae Venerisque sanguis, 50 
 
 impetret, bellante prior, iacentem 
 lenis in hostem. 
 
 33. condito niitis...telo: see on Odes i. 10. 14. 
 
 34. supplices {ps) i.e. ' the prayers (of boys)' ; see on P. 27, and P. 21. 
 pueros comes last in contrast to puellas of 1. 36. 
 
 35. siderum regina bicornis: see on P. 35. The preposited siderum en- 
 forces the contrast Apollo^ the god of day. 
 
 37. Roma precedes si in contrast to Ilium contained in Iliae (ps). 
 vestrum (ps) has emphasis i.e. ''your work.' 
 
 38. turmae: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 39. iussa {p) i.e. non sine divom numine; not ultro. 
 
 40. sospite {p) has stress ; they were safe because 'under divine safeguard' 
 (Wickham). 
 
 41. sine fraude must go with ardentem and Troiam i.e. 'burning without 
 hurt (to Aeneas).' See Odes 2. 19. 20. 
 
 42. castus (/) has stress because Aeneas is thus 'under the protection of 
 the goddess of chastity' (Wickham). The Dido episode comes later! 
 
 43. 44. liberum is predicative with futmivit, for this verb is little more 
 than fecit or reddidit. See too P. 21. 
 
 daturus plura relictis: an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53). 
 45. probos {P) i.e. 'probity (of character)'; contrast malos. See on P. 27. 
 docili {p) : contrast indocili ; 'give teachableness to the young' is part of 
 the prayer. See P. 27. 
 
 47. Romulae {p) i.e. 'of Romulus'; he is now one of themselves ; they 
 should support a member of the Union. 
 
 48. omne {pp) has emphasis i.e. 'every possible,' 'all manner of 
 
CARMKN SAKCULARK 231 
 
 iam mari tcrraquc manus |)otcntis 
 Mcdus Albana.s<]uc timet sccuri 
 
 iam Scythac rcs|K)iisa pctunt, supcrui 53 
 
 nu|x:r, ct Incli. 
 
 iam Fides ct Pax ct Honor Pudorquc 
 priscus ct ncjjlecta rcdire V^irtus 
 audct, apparetquc lx;ata picno 
 
 Copia curiiu. 60 
 
 aupur ct fulpcntc decorus arcu 
 rhocbus acccptusquc novcm Camcnis, 
 qui salutari Icvat arte fessos 
 corporis artus, 
 
 si Palatinas videt aequus aras, 65 
 
 rcmciuc Romanam Latiumque felix 
 altcrum in lustrum meliusquc semjxrr 
 prorogat aevum. 
 
 quaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque 
 (}uindecim Diana preces virorum 70 
 
 curat et votis puerorum amicas 
 applicat auris. 
 
 49. albis (j) : the position perhaps stresses their choiceness ; but sec too 
 F. 21. 
 
 51. iacentem (/>j) : contrast belhinte. 
 
 54. Albanas (/j) : this antiquarian reference emphasizes the long life of 
 Rome's ),'rcatness. See too W 21. 
 
 36. nuper (/>/) i.e. 'but yesterday.' 
 
 58. priscus fierhaps has the stress of regret (sec on OtUs 4. 9. 26), like 
 ntglecta iPs). 
 
 58-60. redire Virtus \ audet, apparetque... Copia: note the chiasmus; 
 audit may h.ivc stress ,->cc on Odes 4. 9. 26;. 
 
 beata...comu: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 61, 62. fulgente... Phoebus: for the grouping see on P. 9. See also P. 24 
 
 63. salutari (/i): the epithet stresses his asp>ect as hmUr in contrast to 
 anker. Sec too P. 2 1 . 
 
 65. Palatinas (/j) i.e. 'on the Palatine' ; see note on Odts i. 31. 9. 
 
 aequus ^ocs closely with videt i.e. 'beholds with favour.' 
 
 67. altcrum (/i) i.e. ' to a second periotl.' 
 
 melius (/i) is prolcptic ; sec on P. yx 
 
 69. tenet lies in atth koivoC position between Aventinum and Aljpdum. 
 
232 HORACE 
 
 haec lovem sentire deosque cunctos 
 spem bonam certamque domum reporto, 
 doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae 75 
 
 dicere laudes. 
 
 70. quindecim (s): see on Odes 4. i. 10, 11. 
 
 71. curat: there should be stress ; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
 arnicas (ps) i.e. 'ears that are friendly! Compare Livy 34. 5. 13 
 super bas {ps), tne dius fidius^ aures habemus^ and malas at Epod. 3. 6, 7. 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 ']'}). cunctos {pp) has stress. 
 
 75, 76. Phoebi is set in front of chorus in artificial contrast to Diatiae. 
 The genitives go with both chorus and laudes. 
 
EPODES 
 I. 
 
 Ibis Liburnis inter alta navium, 
 
 amice, propugnacula, 
 paratus omne Caesaris jjericulum 
 
 subire. Maecenas, tuo. 
 quid nos, quibus te vita si su{)erstite 5 
 
 iucunda, si contra, pravis? 
 utrumne iussi perscqucmur otium, 
 
 non dulce, ni tecum simul, 
 an hunc laborem, mente laturi, decet 
 
 qua ferre non mollis viros? lo 
 
 feremus, et te vel f)er Alpium iuga 
 
 inhospitalem et Caucasum, 
 vel Occidentis usque ad ultimum sinum 
 
 forti scquemur pectore. 
 
 I. 5,6. quibus te vita, si superstite iucunda: this piece of obscure brevity 
 (if the readinji be correct) stands for quibus vitcL, si te sup^rstiU zmritur, 
 iucunda est. 
 
 te vita . supcrstite iucunda may, perhaps, be grouped under P. 16 a. 
 
 7. otium: for its position see on Odes 1. 3. 16. 
 
 8. tecum simul: compare Cicero Pro Arch. 1 1. 28 vobiscum simul. 
 
 9. 10. decet qua: for the order see on Odes 4. 2. 26. Perhaps decet has 
 stress. 
 
 non mollis '\ P^ : the litotes makes non mollis emphatic ; see on P. 39. 
 
 II, 12. Alpium (/) : see on P. 42. Horace may wish to stress the dangers 
 of the AiPs. 
 
 inhospitalem '/) i.e. 'the perils (of the Caucasus)'; see on P. 27. Com- 
 pare too (></<•> I. 22. 6, and the note on Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 13. Occidentis is a pendent genitive (see on P. 40) i.e. 'or as for the 
 West — to the ver>' end of it.' 
 
 ultimum (/): superlative adjectives especially of place, naturally tend to 
 come tirst ; compare in summo monte, sub imo colle, ab ex tr^ ma Parte etc. 
 
 14. forti (/j) i.e. 'with courage (of heart)'; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
234 HORACE 
 
 roges, tuum laborem quid iuvem meo, 15 
 
 imbelHs ac firmus parum? 
 comes minore sum futurus in metu, 
 
 qui maior absentis habet: 
 ut assidens implumibus pullis avis 
 
 serpentium allapsus timet 20 
 
 magis relictis, non, ut adsit, auxili 
 
 latura plus praesentibus. 
 libenter hoc et omne militabitur 
 
 bellum in tuae spem gratiae, 
 non ut iuvencis ilHgata pluribus 25 
 
 aratra nitantur meis, 
 « _^ pecusve Calabris ante sidus fervidum 
 v./ Lucana mutet pascuis, 
 
 15. tuum {P) laborem: contrast tneo alone at the end of the line. If we 
 read labore^ then meo has stress by separation in contrast to tuum alone at 
 the beginning of the clause. 
 
 16. parum {pp) is emphatic. 
 
 17. minore {s) : the position prepares us for maior of the next line. 
 
 19. assidens... avis: for the grouping compare on P. 10. 
 implumibus {p) i.e. ' because featherless.' 
 
 20. serpentium {p) i.e. 'snakes (and their approach)'; see on P. 38. 
 
 21. 22. magis relictis is an addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 'but more when 
 she has left them'; the position of the words prepares us for the antithesis 
 praeseniibiis. 
 
 auxili {Ps) : see on P. 38, and especially on Odes i. 2. i. Prose would have 
 plus latura auxili ordinarily. 
 plus {pps) has stress. 
 
 23. libenter first and separated from militabitur has stress ; compare satis 
 superque 1. 31 below. 
 
 omne {s) has emphasis. See also P. 21. 
 
 24. tuae spem gratiae: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 25. pluribus {pps) has emphasis, for comparatives are usually preposited 
 (see P. 28), and so are adjectives of quantity. But see too P. 24. 
 
 26. meis is) has great stress, the oxen are mine, not the property of a 
 landlord or the result of borrowing. Compare Proprio, patrios at Odes 
 I. I. 9, I. I. II, and suis at Epod. 2. 3. There is a reading men, for which see 
 on P. 21. 
 
 27. Calabris {ps) prepares us for the antithesis Lucami. It probably is 
 read as 'in Calabria' (see on Odes i. 31. 9). 
 
 28. pascuis: there is a variant /aj-a/a (see on V. 21) which would give 
 stress to Lucana in contrast to Calabris. 
 
 29. superni villa candens Tusculi: for the grouping see on P. 15. Surely 
 
EPODES 1-2 235 
 
 ncc ut supcrni villa canclens Tusculi 
 
 Circaea tan(;at mocnia. i© 
 
 satis sujxrrquc mc bcniKnitas tua 
 
 (litavit : hand paravcro, 
 (jutxl aut avarus ut Chnrmcs terra prcmam, 
 
 (liscinctus aut pcrdam ut nc|v>s. 
 
 II. 
 
 'Bcatus illc, qui procul ncgotiis, 
 
 ut prisca pens inortalium, 
 patcrna rura bobus excrcct suis, 
 
 solutus oinni facnorc, 
 iicquc cxcitatur classico miles truci, 5 
 
 nee horret iratum mare, 
 
 sufvrni... Tusculi must go with villa first, thoujjh later with moenia also. 
 For the quasi-locative j;cnitive superni... Tusculi compare Livy I. 31. 3 
 7'0cem...ex summi cacuminis luco. 
 
 3a Circaea f/.0: sec on 1'. 21. 
 
 31. satis supcrque: for the emphasis by separation comp-ire on libenter 
 L 23. 
 
 me precedes the abstract subject ; see on P. 51. 
 
 3:. ditavit has stress (sec on Odes 4. 9. 26): Maecenas has not merely 
 helped Hntacc ; he has made him a rich man, rich, that is, in the eyes of 
 Horace. 
 
 33, 34. avarus sc. «ui» agreeing with ego understood; the same is true of 
 discinctus ; l>oth epithets arc felt a^jain with Chrcmes and n-pos respectively. 
 Compare Ovid Hir. 12. 26 quam pater est Hit, tarn mihi di^ts erat, for quam 
 Pater dives est illi, tarn mihi Pater dix'es erat. See too on Epod. 5. 27, and 
 6. 16. 
 
 34. discinctus precedes aut to enforce the antithesis avarus. 
 
 II. 2. prisca gens mortahum: for the ^jrouping sec on P. 35, but gens 
 mortalium is a mere compound for homines (compare ramis arborum in I. 56), 
 and Prisca then has some stress, 'the good old' (see on Odes 3. 9- 17) •" 
 contrast to haec nmni gens. 
 
 3. patema (/>) : he is no newcomer, no returned soldier put on the land ; 
 these fields belonged to his fathers. 
 
 suis (j): see on Epod. \. 26, and Odes i. i. 9, i. i. 1 1. Compare too on 
 P. 21. 
 
 4. solutus... faeno re is a causal addendum explaining suis of 1. 3. See on 
 
 F-53. 
 
 5. truci: perhaps the separated adjective is read as if ad truculentiatn 
 with excitatur; in any case it colours tniles .is well as classico (see on 1'. 52). 
 
 6. iratum (/) i.e. * the anger (of the sea)' ; sec on P. 27. 
 
236 HORACE 
 
 forumque vitat et superba civi'um 
 
 potentiorum limina. 
 ergo aut adulta vitium propagine 
 
 altas maritat populos, lo 
 
 aut in reducta valle mugientium 
 
 prospectat errantis greges, 
 inutilisve fake ramos amputans 
 
 feliciores inserit, 
 aut pressa puris mella condit amphoris, 15 
 
 aut tondet infirmas ovis; 
 vel cum decorum mitibus pomis caput 
 
 Autumnus agris extulit, 
 ut gaudet insitiva decerpens pira, 
 
 certantem et uvam purpurae, «o 
 
 qua muneretur te, Priape, et te, pater 
 
 Silvane, tutor finium. 
 libet iacere modo sub antiqua ilice, 
 
 modo in tenaci gramine: 
 
 10. altas {ps) has point ; the vines, as Wickham says, 'are now gTO\vn large 
 enough to clamber a tree which would have been too tall for them before.' 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 11, 12. reducta {p) i.e. ' in the depths (of the valley)' ; see on P. 26. 
 mugientium {ps) : the order is as if we had mugitus prospectat {exaudit) 
 
 erra7itium gregum. It is the mugitus that makes him look. He looks and 
 descries the wanderers. Thus both jniigiejitium and errantis are the impor- 
 tant parts of the picture, and normal order {errantis nmgietttium greges) is 
 forsaken. For mugientium {Ps) see on P. 38, and, for the grouping, P. 43. 
 
 13. inutilis {ps) i.e. 'because useless'; contrast ioo feliciores. The result 
 is an awkward position oifalce ; see on P. 50 d. 
 
 15. pressa... amphoris: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 16. infirmas {p) ovis almost equals injirtnitatem oviuvi (see on P. 27), 
 just as tarditatem Lepidi means ' the slow Lepidus ' ; but infirmas is also 
 causal : only because sheep are unresisting can they be shorn. Compare 
 Epist. I. 16. 14 itifir)no capiti...utilis i.e. 'useful for weakness in the head.' 
 
 17. decorum mitibus pomis caput: for the grouping see on P. 10. But 
 mitibus {p) may be intentional ; contrast ' unripe.' The order is then normal 
 (see on Odes i. 7. 29). 
 
 19. insitiva {Ps) : the owner feels an additional pleasure in pears which 
 he has artificially produced. See also P. 21. 
 
 20. purpurae probably has stress by its position outside certantem and 
 uvam ; but see P. 47 and P. 49. Compare too on 1. 60 below. 
 
 23. antiqua {p) : age implies shade and charm. 
 
EPODE 2 217 
 
 labuiUur altis interim ripis aquae, «5 
 
 qucruiitur in silvis avcs. 
 fontcsciuc lymphis obstrcpunt tnanantibus, 
 
 soinnos quod invitct Icvis. 
 at cum tonantis annus hibcrnus lovis 
 
 iinbres nivcscjuc comparat, jo 
 
 .lut trudit acris hinc ct hinc multa cane 
 
 apros in obstantis plazas, 
 aut amitc Icvi rara tcndit rctia 
 
 turd is edacibus dolos, 
 
 24. tenaci (/) i.e. 'the thickness, deep-rootedncss (of the Kra*»)' : see on 
 1'. 27- 
 
 25. altis interim ripis (v. 1. rivis): the context seems tlccisivcly in favour 
 of ripis. \Vc arc talking of summer (contrast 1. 29) and therefore the stream 
 is low and the banks arc deep. The adverb oujjht to go, by position, with 
 allis and ripis i.e. 'between banks that are for a while steep,' i.e. during the 
 summer months. Horace has interim elsewhere once only viz. Odfs 3. 20. 9, 
 where it l)ears its ordinary sense inUna. Quintilian is quoted as using 
 interim - 'for a while,' and we may be i>ermittcd to assume this meaning here. 
 For the position of the adverb compare Livy i. 19. 4, i. 21. 6 and/<«j//«. If 
 interim is taken with labuntur i.e. 'while one sleeps,' the order is very abnormal 
 (see 1'. 50 e). 
 
 27. fontes (Markland/rf?//</fj) : whichever we read, the stress on manan- 
 tibus remains i.e. 'the fountains murmur -w'wXx fiou'ing (not ruentibus) waters,' 
 or 'the leaves rustle in chorus with \\\n flowing waters.' If the waters did 
 more than manure, the leaves would not be heard, and one could hardly 
 sleep. 
 
 28. levis (j): contrast grcnns (heavy and unhealthy). Compare Odes 
 
 2. 16. 15. 
 
 29. tonantis... lovis: for the grouping see on F. 15. 
 
 31. acris is proleptic with trudit i.e. 'drives into wildness'; like our 
 collcKjuial 'drives him wild.' See on P. 3a 
 
 32. obstantis (/) i.e. ' into the obstacle (formed by nets).' .See on Odes 
 
 3. 5. 51 .intl 1'. 26. 
 
 33. amite : as we do not know the quantity of the a, wc do not know, with 
 certainty, the quantity of the e in lei'i. 
 
 rara (/j): see on V. 21. The meaning of rara is doubtful. Wickham says 
 ' wiilc-meshed,' a sense which would suit a net for catching boars and deer, 
 but hardly a net for catching thrushes. Perhaps the word means no more 
 than 'full of holes' (compare Ovid .1/*'/. 12. 437 rari sub pondere cribri), and 
 has grown into a stock epithet of nets. Sec Conington on Aen. 4. 131. One 
 would ex|)ect rara to mean 'fine-meshed' in contrast to the lit-tuae ptagae for 
 catching deer (see Odes 3. 5. 31, 32). 
 
238 HORACE 
 
 pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem 35 
 
 iucunda captat praemia. 
 quis non malarum, quas amor curas habet, 
 
 haec inter obliviscitur? 
 quodsi pudica mulier in partem iuvet 
 
 domum atque dulcis liberos, 40 
 
 Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus 
 
 pernicis uxor Apuli, 
 sacrum vetustis extruat lignis focum 
 
 lassi sub adventum viri, 
 claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus 45 
 
 distenta siccet ubera, 
 et horna dulci vina promens dolio 
 
 dapes inemptas apparet: 
 non me Lucrina iuverint conchylia 
 
 magisve rhombus aut scari, 50 
 
 35. pavidum {p) i.e. in spite of its powers of flight which are inspired by 
 fear. 
 
 advenam: lit. 'and a stranger in his net — even a crane — he takes....' The 
 order makes griiem interesting ; for according to PHny (10. 23. 31 § 61) the 
 grues are aestatis advenae. The hunter would not expect to find a grus in the 
 winter. 
 
 36. iucunda {ps) goes closely with captat, as if we had iucutide ; see on 
 P. 31, and P. 21. 
 
 37. quas amor curas: see on Odes i. 27. 11. 
 
 38. haec inter: the order gives haec some stress ; compare 1. 61 below. 
 
 39. pudica {p) : the suggested antithesis is the amor of 1. yj, ' with its 
 follies and fancies ' (Wickham). 
 
 40. domum atque dulcis liberos: the words form one idea, ' ftome.' 
 dulcis colours both nouns ; see on P. 33. 
 
 41. Sabina precedes qualis in artificial contrast to Apuli of I. 42. 
 
 42. pernicis uxor Apuli : for the grouping see on P. 20 /3. The adjective 
 pernicis has point ; contrast the supinus idler of the city, and compare the 
 lassi {ps) viri of 1. 44. 
 
 43. sacrum... focum: for the grouping see on P. 8. 
 
 44. lassi sub adventum viri : see on P. 20 a, and compare 1. 42. 
 
 45. textis i.e. ' a prison (of hurdles) ' ; see on P. 26. 
 
 laetum {p) : the epithet has point ; the beasts are glad to be in such a 
 prison, because they wish to be milked and to rest without fear of wolves. 
 
 46. distenta {ps) is causal. See too P. 21. 
 
 47. horna... dolio: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 49. me comes early with emphasis ; contrast the luxurious man-about-town. 
 
EPODE a 239 
 
 siquos Eois intonata fluctibtis 
 
 hicins acl hoc vcrtat m.irc. 
 non Afra avis dcsccndat in vcntrcm mciim, 
 
 non attap^cn lonicus 
 iucundior, quam Iccta dc pinj^uissimis 55 
 
 dliva ramis arboriini, 
 aut hcrba lapathi prata amantis ct j^ravi 
 
 malvac salubrcs cor[)ori, 
 vcl agna fcstis caesa Tcrrninalibus, 
 
 vel hacdus crcptus lupo. 60 
 
 has inter cpulas ut iuvat pastas ovis 
 
 viderc propcrantis domum, 
 vidcrc fcssos vomcrcm inversum boves 
 
 collo trahentis languido, 
 positosque vcrnas, ditis examen domus, 65 
 
 circum renidcntis Lares.' 
 
 Lucrina /0: these oysters were the most celebrated. See too P. 21. 
 
 51, 3:. Eois...hiems: for the ^roupinj; see on V. g. 
 
 ad hoc vertat mare: sec on P. 21. 
 
 53. Afra (/>) : this is the normal position in referring to the guinea-fowl ; 
 it \s par excellence the African bird. Compare Juvenal Sat. 11. 142, and our 
 ' turkey.' 
 
 55, 56. iucundior is equal to an adverb ; see on V. 31. For the stress 
 compare on Oties 4. g. 26. 
 
 lecta... ramis: for the j,'rouping see on P. g. 
 
 ramis arborum is practically one word, like our ' tree-trunks.' Compare 
 on I. 2 above. 
 
 57» 58- gravi...corpon: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 
 5g. agna...Terminalibus: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 60. lupo: for us position outside hiiedus and eref>tus see on 1*. 47. 
 
 61. has (j) has stress i.e. 'mid feasts like t/uie' Compare Hmc inter 1. 38 
 above. 
 
 pastas {p) is causal. Their well-fed condition is the cause of the owner's 
 pleasure, and of the haste of the sheep. 
 
 63. fessos... boves: for the grouping see on P. 15. The juxtaposition of 
 /essos and vomerem is happy, as if we \\aA fessos vomere. 
 
 64. languido (j) echocsy<*jj<»j above. .Sec too P. 24. 
 
 65. posttos P) i.e. ' the settling ^of the slaves/; see on P. 26. 
 ditis (/j) : contrast /(/i//f-r7J ; but see also on P. 20 /3. 
 
 66. renidentis (/) i.e. 'the glow (of the tire on the images)'; sec on 
 P. 27. 
 
240 HORACE 
 
 haec ubi locutus faenerator Alfius, 
 
 iam iam futurus rusticus, 
 omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam, 
 
 quaerit Kalendis ponere. 70 
 
 III. 
 
 Parentis oHm siquis impia manu 
 
 senile guttur fregerit, 
 edit cicutis alium nocentius. 
 
 o dura messorum ilia! 
 quid hoc veneni saevit in praecordiis? 5 
 
 num viperinus his cruor 
 incoctus herbis me fefellit, an malas 
 
 Canidia tractavit dapes? 
 ut Argonautas praeter omnis candidum 
 
 Medea mirata est ducem, 10 
 
 ignota tauris illigaturum iuga 
 
 perunxit hoc lasonem, 
 hoc delibutis ulta donis paelicem 
 
 serpente fugit alite. 
 
 69. omnem {s) has emphasis i.e. 'every single farthing of....' 
 
 III. 1,2. Parentis (/j-)... impia (/)... senile (/): the horror of the crime 
 is brought out by the order; it is a crime against 2i father (see too P. 43), the 
 hand therefore is impia (see too on Odes 2. 14. 23), the victim is old and can- 
 not protect himself. 
 
 olim, by its emphatic position, almost equals timquam ; the horror is nearly 
 unthinkable. 
 
 3. cicutis is emphatic ; it should lie between aliiim and nocentius. See on 
 P. 49. 
 
 6, 7. viperinus his cruor | incoctus herbis: as ijicocttts is merely an 
 elongation of the preposition in, the grouping is that noted at P. g. 
 
 malas {ps) i.e. '(a feast) that is poisonous ' ; compare C. S. yi, and note on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 9. omnis (pps) has stress. 
 
 candidum (ps) i.e. 'the fair complexion (of their leader)'; see on P. 27, 
 and compare Odes 2. 4. 3 niveo. 
 
 II. ignota... iuga: for the grouping, with illigaturum intrusive see on 
 P. 46. The participle illigaturum is causal ; hence its separation from lasonem. 
 No doubt tauris is dative with both ignota and illigaturum. 
 
 13. hoc goes closely with delibutis {ps) i.e. 'thus anointed were the gifts 
 with which ' Compare Epod. 5. ']\multafieturum. 
 
EPODES 24 241 
 
 ncc tantus umquain sulcrum inscdit vapor 15 
 
 siticulosac Apuliac, 
 ncc munus uincris cfficacis Hcrculis 
 
 inarsit acstuosius. 
 at si quid uirnjuain talc concupivcris, 
 
 iocosc Miicccnas. prccor 10 
 
 manum puella savio opponat tuo, 
 
 cxtrcina ct in sponda cubct. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Lupis ct agnis quanta sortito obtigit, 
 
 tecum mihi discordia est, 
 Hibcricis jxrrustc funibus latus 
 
 ct crura dura compedc. 
 licet supcrbus ambulcs pccunia, 5 
 
 fortuna non mutat genus, 
 vidcsne, sacram mctientc te viam 
 
 cum bis trium ulnarum toga, 
 
 delibutis ulta donis: see on V. 24. 
 
 14. alite ys): s>t.e on P. 21. The effect is to heighten the miracle of this 
 st-r/it-Hs. 
 
 15. tantus... siderum insedit vapor: for the grouping, with insedit intru- 
 sive see v. 46 a, 
 
 umquam is close to iantus, since it qualifies it. Compare quid umqU'im 
 1. n^ Ih.1uw. 
 
 16. siticulosae (/) is proleptic ; see on P. 3a 
 
 17. efftcacis (/>): see on Od^s i. 7. 5; but the miplication is 'm spite of 
 his great .k Jucvements.' 
 
 ly. umquam: compare tantus umquixm 1. 15 above. 
 
 20. iocose (/) : see on P. 36. 
 
 21. tuo ii: perhaps the force is 'even your'; but see too P. 21. 
 
 22. extrema /f) i.e. 'at the very end , of the sponda).' Sec on P. 27. 
 rV. 3, 4. Hibericis (/j) : see P. 24. Perhaps there is stress on the adjec- 
 tive implying a Spanish />r<nr/K»/ir^ for the person attacked. 
 
 funibus latus | et crura... compede: note the chiastic arran^ienient. 
 
 4. dura ',^; i.e. 'the galhng i,uf the rh.iin ' : >,«:'C on P. 2". and compare the 
 note at Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 5. pecunia comes last with stress ; contrast nobilitate. 
 
 b. genus, perhaps, has emphasis by position; but sec on Odes I. 3. 16. 
 
 7. sacram metiente te viam: for the grouping see on P. la But there 
 is point in emphasizing Siunirn, for the man is a |x>llution to its sanctity. Sec 
 also on Oiies 4. 1. 10, 11. 
 
 N. H. 16 
 
242 HORACE 
 
 ut ora vertat hue et hue euntium 
 
 Hberrima indignatio? lo 
 
 'sectus flagelHs hie triumviralibus 
 
 praeconis ad fastidium 
 arat Falerni mille fundi iugera 
 
 et Appiam mannis terit 
 sedilibusque magnus in primis eques 15 
 
 Othone contempto sedet. 
 quid attinet tot ora navium gravi 
 
 rostrata duci pondere 
 contra latrones atque servilem manum, 
 
 hoc, hoc tribuno militum?' 20 
 
 V. 
 
 'At o deorum quicquid in caelo regit 
 terras et humanum genus, 
 
 8. trium ulnarum: for the position of the genitive see on P. 42. 
 
 9, 10. hue et hue may be aTro koivov with vertat and euntium ; but it is 
 more natural to take hue et hue with euntium. The group hue et hue euntium 
 is then a-no koivov with ora and Uberrima indignatio ; hence it may stand out- 
 side these last two words (see on P. 43, and P. 49 with note there inserted on 
 Odes I. 2. 23). 
 
 II. triumviralibus {_s): the stress reminds us that he was flogged as a 
 slave by the triumviri capitales. 
 
 praeconis {ps) i.e. till even the praeco was tired of it ; much more the 
 flagellator. T'Sxt praeco was said to go on proclaiming the culprit's offences. 
 
 13. Falerni... iugera: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 15. sedilibus... eques: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 17, 18. ora... gravi I rostrata... pondere: for the grouping see on P. 14. But 
 gravi colours both navium z.Vid. pondere (see on P. 52). 
 
 tot ora navium... rostrata: for the order see on P. 48. 
 
 19. servilem (/) echoes latrones., and has the same effect as servoru/n {p) 
 manu7n., where the genitive comes first because it is the more important word 
 (see on P. 38). 
 
 20. hoe, hoe... militum is a scornful and emphatic addendum ; see on 
 
 P-53- 
 
 V. I. deorum is preposited, as if we had ^<^// ^«/...ri?^///j. See also P. 38. 
 
 Wickham quotes Sat. i. 6. i. Horace rushes in medias res. See Dr Johnson 
 
 on ' Ruin seize thee, ruthless king !' (Croker's Boswell, p. 137). 
 
 2. humanum (/) : as if Horace had written terras homincsquc ; see on 
 servile?n Epod. 4. 19. 
 
EPODHS 4 5 243 
 
 quid istc fcrt tumultu.s, cl quid omnium 
 
 vultus in unum mc truces? 
 ()cr libcros tc, si vi>cala jiartubus 5 
 
 Lucina vcris arlfuit, 
 per hoc inane piirpurac decus precor, 
 
 jjcr improbaturum hacc lovcm, 
 quid ut novcrca nic intucris aut uti 
 
 j)ctita fcrro lx:lua?' 10 
 
 ut hacc trcmenti (jucstus ore constitit 
 
 insi^nibus raptis pucr, 
 impubc corpus, (juale posset impia 
 
 mollire Thracum pectora, 
 Canidia, brevibus implicata viperis 15 
 
 crinis et incomptum caput, 
 iubet sepulcris caprificos erutas, 
 
 iubet cupressos funebris 
 et uncta turpis ova ranae sanguine 
 
 plumamque nocturnac strigis 10 
 
 herbasque, quas lolcos atquc Hiberia 
 
 mittit vcncnorum fcrax, 
 
 3. iste fert tumultus: see on P. 21. 
 
 omnium \/) anticipates unum of 1. 4. 
 
 5, (k f)er liberos te: sec on Od^s i. 8. i, 2. Here the order is normal. 
 
 vocata partubus | Lucina veris: the grouping may be that of P. 17. But 
 vocata partubus Lucina can be taken together, and then x>eris may go closely 
 with Oiifuit i.e. 'true, genuine (in your case).' With vocata the case cA partubus 
 might l)o d.Ttive or ablative. 
 
 II. trementi (/j) i.e. 'with trembling (of the voice)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 13, 14. impube (/): the position heightens the jxithos. 
 
 impia... pectora: for the grouping with mollire intrusive see on P. 
 46 </. 
 
 15. brevibus implicata viperis: see on P. 24, and compare Ovid Her. 
 2. 119 brei'ibus torquata colubris. 
 
 16. incomptum is in diro ko^vov position with crinis a.nd tuiput ; see on 
 
 I'- 33- 
 
 17. sepulcris would normally lie between caprificos and erutas; Its posi- 
 tion adds to the horror. See on P. 49. 
 
 i<>. 20. et uncta... strigis: see the discussion of these lines .it P. 5. 
 noctumae ,/, : the stress on 'night' heightens the hi)rror. C"oin|)arc I. 92 
 below, and see note on Odes 2. 13. 7. 
 22. venenorum (^): see on P. 39. 
 
 16 — 3 
 
244 HORACE 
 
 et ossa ab ore rapta ieiunae canis 
 
 flammis aduri Colchicis. 
 at expedita Sagana per totam domum 25 
 
 spargens Avernalis aquas 
 horret capillis ut marinus asperis 
 
 echinus aut currens aper. 
 abacta nulla Veia conscientia 
 
 ligonibus duris humum 30 
 
 exhauriebat ingemens laboribus, 
 
 quo posset infossus puer 
 longo die bis terque mutatae dapis 
 
 inemori spectaculo, 
 cum promineret ore, quantum extant aqua 35 
 
 suspensa mento corpora: 
 
 23. ieiunae canis: for the position of these words see on P. 48. 
 ieiunae {p) : the starving condition of the bitch emphasizes the disgusting 
 
 nature of the ossa. 
 
 24. Colchicis {s) : heard last, this word sums up the awful picture i.e. ' in 
 flames of witchcraft.' Compare Marsis {fis) at 1. 76 below. See too P. 21. 
 
 25. expedita {p) equals an adverb e.g. celeriter; see on P. 31. 
 
 26. Avernalis {p)\ more sorcery. Compare the effect of sepulcris 1. 17, 
 noctiirnae 1. 20, and Colchicis 1. 24. 
 
 27. capillis is read with horret; then, after echiints^ the words capillis 
 horret are heard again and the grouping is that of P. 14. Compare on Epod. 
 
 I- 33, 34- 
 
 28. currens {^p) : Bentley, after Heinsius, reads Laurens on the ground 
 that a boar's bristles do not rise when he is running. But Horace, like Ovid 
 Hal. 60, may have believed that a boar, when flying from the dogs, behaves 
 like a porcupine. In any case the epithet is not pointless, for currens echoes 
 expedita of 1. 25 ; the boar runs, and so does Sagana. 
 
 29. abacta... conscientia: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 32. quo posset infossus (/).. .inemori : the effect of infossus preposited is 
 as if we had quo posset infodi puer et... inemori. Compare cum semelfixae of 
 1. 39 below, and see Epod. 10. 5, 10. 6, 10. 13, 11. 13, 17. 5. Add Odes 3. 3. 
 7, and 3. 6. 40. 
 
 ZZi 34- bis terque: the words lie in (itto koivov position with die and 
 mutatae. 
 
 mutatae {p) i.e. 'a change (offcast)'; see on P. 26. 
 
 dapis {ps) : the position adds to the cruelty by a kind of oxymoron. There 
 is a fresh {mutatae) 'spread' {dapis) every few hours, but it kills {inemori) 
 instead of sustaining him, because he only sees it {spectaculo). 
 
 37. exsucta {ps), exsecta, exesa etc., and aridum (/): both epithets are 
 important, for the philtre requires dried up organs. 
 
EPODE 5 245 
 
 exsucta uti medulla ct aridum iccur 
 
 amoris cssct poculum. 
 inlcnninato cum scmcl fixae cibo 
 
 it)tal)uisscnt |)U|)ulac 40 
 
 non dcfuissc masculac libidinis 
 
 Arimincnscm Foliam 
 et otiosa credidit Neapolis 
 
 ct omne vicinuin oppidum, 
 quae sidera cxcantata voce Thcssala 45 
 
 lunaincjue caclo deripit. 
 hie irrcsectum saeva dciitc livido 
 
 Canidia rodens jxillicem 
 quid dixit aut quid tacuit? 'o rebus meis 
 
 non infidcles arbitrae, -.o 
 
 38. amoris (Ps): i.e. 'a /or^-pouon' ; compare Epod. 17. 80 desidtri 
 tnnpfrttre po. ulum. 
 
 30, 40. interminato... fixae cibo...pupulae: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 interminato is concessive i.e. 'nlthou>;h forbidden to him with threats' ; 
 the sense justifies its emphatic position before cum sentfl. The poor boy is 
 here thought of as dead. Then at last his eyes are fixed on the food and 
 threats are hurled at him no lonvjcr. 
 
 cum scmel fixae... intabuissent = cum semel JLxae essent et intabuisseiU ; 
 see on quo pcsset in/ossus 1. 32 above. 
 
 pupulae: for its position see on Odfs I. 3. 16. 
 
 41. masculae (/>) i.e. xxoxfemineae merely. 
 
 libidinis \ p) : the genitive is quasi-subject i.e. the passion of Folia was not 
 wanting. See on I. 71, and P. 38, P. 43. 
 
 42. Ariminensem ( p) : the order emphasizes the distance she had come, 
 right from .\riminum, to attend these ceremonies in western Italy. 
 
 43. otiosa {ps) i.e. 'the idleness, idlers (of Naples)'; see on P. 27 and 
 P. 21. 
 
 44. vicinum (/): places near Naples would be infected with the same 
 passion for gossip. 
 
 45. voce Thessala goes with both excantata and deripit; hence the order 
 (sec at P. 49 on Odes i. 2. 23). 
 
 47. irresectiim (/j) i.e. 'with nail grown long'; the stress adds to the 
 horror. Compare I. 55. 
 
 saeva (/j) equals an adverb 'savagely'; see on P. 31, and Odrs 2. 
 14.23. 
 
 49. rebus meis: for the abnormal order sec on P. 49, and compare Epod 
 16.6. 
 
 50. non infideles (/>): for the position see on P. 29 and P. 36. 
 
246 HORACE 
 
 Nox et Diana, quae silentium regis, 
 
 arcana cum fiunt sacra, 
 nunc, nunc adeste, nunc in hostilis domos 
 
 iram atque numen vertite. 
 formidulosis cum latent silvis ferae 56 
 
 dulci sopore languidae, 
 senem, quod omnes rideant, adulterum 
 
 latrent Suburanae canes, 
 nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius 
 
 meae laborarint manus. 60 
 
 quid accidit? cur dira barbarae minus 
 
 venena Medeae valent, 
 quibus superbam fugit ulta paelicem, 
 
 magni Creontis filiam, 
 cum palla, tabo munus imbutum, novam 65 
 
 incendio nuptam abstulit? 
 
 52. arcana {ps): secret rites require the patronage of Night. Compare 
 
 I. 55 below for the grouping. 
 
 53. hostilis {p) : see on P. 37, and note at Odes 2. 12. 22. 
 
 55, 56. formidulosis {ps) : the stress again adds to the horror (compare 
 
 II. 47, and 52). For the grouping compare arcana cum fiunt sacra at 1. 52 above. 
 
 ferae... languidae: for the grouping see on P. 18. In any case dulci sopore 
 would lie between /d'r^i^ and languidae. Perhaps /t'^^^ and dulci are purposely 
 set together for the sake of the antithesis. 
 
 57. senem is separated from adulterum to bring out the point — the 
 comicality of an old man playing Don Juan. 
 
 58, 59. Suburanae (/): the dogs of a low quarter bark at and betray a 
 'swell' who is nardo perunctus. The words nardo perunctum come as a sur- 
 prise, as an emphatic addendum ; see on P. 53. 
 
 60. meae (/) i.e. at ye eyat, whatever other hands have done. See too 
 P. 21. 
 
 61, 62. dira barbarae... venena Medeae: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 minus has emphasis by separation from valent. 
 
 63. superbam {p) i.e. 'the haughtiness (of her rival)' ; see on P. 27. There 
 is a variant reading superba. 
 
 64. Creontis {p) : see on P. 41. 
 
 65. 66. tabo would normally lie between munus and imbutum ; the words 
 palla tabo make us expect imbuta, but the intervening munus changes imbuta 
 to imbutum (see on P. 49). 
 
 novam here approaches the sense of recentem (see on Odes i. 31. 2, 3). 
 Juvenal Sat. 2. 120 also has nova nupta. After all, a recently wedded bride 
 has also ' never existed before ' {nova), so far as regards her husband. The 
 
EPODK s; 247 
 
 ntqui ncc hcrba ncc latcns in aspcris 
 
 radix fcfcllit mc locis: 
 indonnit iinctis t)miiium cuhilibus 
 
 oblivione [>aclicum. 70 
 
 a a, solutus ambulat vcncficae 
 
 scicntioris carmine, 
 non usitatis, V'arc. jK>tit>iiibu.s, 
 
 o miilta flcturuin caput, 
 ad mc rccurrcs, ncc vocata mens tiia 7« 
 
 Marsis rcdibit vocibus; 
 maius parabo, maius infiindam tibi 
 fastidicnti {xjciilum, 
 pause at the end of the line makes it unnecessary to group nmia/n incendio 
 niifitiitn together (see on V. 50 h). 
 
 There is a lutrt'a lectio viz. nrnui, and one is tempted to wonder whether 
 Horace wrote novo (dread, horrible), fell with both /iil><> and initntiio. The 
 latter word seems to require some epithet, and the separation o( noram from 
 mif)liim has httle point, unless it is intended to heighten the pathos, or to 
 emphasize the meanness of taking- another wife. 
 
 67,68. latens in asperis I radix... locis: fur the grouping see on F. 9. The 
 phrase latens in asperis is concessive i.e. 'though hidden and hard to reach.' 
 69, 7a unctis...paelicum: the phrase unctis omnium cubilibus oblivione 
 i.e. 'on couches anointcil with forgetfulncss of all' is normal enough in its 
 order (see on V. 48). The third complement paelicum may also stand outride 
 unctis and cubilibus^ but possibly it carries some stress of bitterness. 
 
 71. veneficae (/) i.e. by the charm oi ;i /ello'U'-f'ro/essional a.nd one more 
 skilled. The genitive is of greater importance than the noun on which it de- 
 pends ; sec on P. 38. 
 
 73. non usitatis iPs): see on I*. 29, and compare OtUs 2. 20. i. For the 
 intervening vocative see on Odes 1. 5. 3. 
 
 74. multa goes clostlv witli /leturum 'imXf^/tKpvrov); compare Epod. 
 3. 1 3 hoc ilelibutis. 
 
 fleturum (/) : see on I'. 36. 
 
 75. vocata mens tua: for the grouping see on 1*. 34. 
 
 76. Marsisi,/ij; the .Marsians were famous for sorcery; even their enchant- 
 ments will not avail in this case. Compare Colchicis (s) 1. 24 above, and 
 Epod. 17. 28, 29, 17. 35, 17. 60. Add Odes 1. 27. 21 Thessalis magus venenis. 
 See also I'. 21. 
 
 The words Afarsis vocibus are heard with both vocata and redibit, for 
 redibit is equivalent to referetur (sc. ad le ox ad me). Compare Cicero Kosc. 
 Amer. 44. 128, and Dvid Her. 20. 172 where redit=^redditur. 
 
 77. maius parabo: doubtless, as Wickham says, this tirst maius is quite 
 vague (sc. quidd.im , but so is the second maius until the word poculum is 
 heard. Possibly one may feel poculum as object oi /astidienti also. 
 
248 HORACE 
 
 priusque caelum sidet inferius mari, 
 
 tellure porrecta super, 80 
 
 quam non amore sic meo flagres uti 
 
 bitumen atris ignibus.' 
 sub haec puer iam non, ut ante, mollibus 
 
 lenire verbis impias, 
 sed dubius, unde rumperet silentium, 85 
 
 misit Thyesteas preces: 
 'venena magnum fas nefasque non valent 
 
 convertere humanam vicem. 
 diris agam vos; dira detestatio 
 
 nulla expiatur victima. 90 
 
 quin, ubi perire iussus exspiravero, 
 
 nocturnus occurram furor, 
 
 79. prius: the anticipatory position (with quam following in 1. 81) is 
 common in all Latin. 
 
 80. super has emphasis because it lies outside tellure dindi por7'ecla. Com- 
 pare Odes 3. 4. 26, and P. 49. 
 
 81. sic is anticipatory of uti; compare prius of 1. 79. 
 meo {s) has stress i.e. 'love of me.' 
 
 82. atris (/): the position heightens the oxymoron ; compare Ocfc i. 33. 2, 
 1. 33. 14, I. 34. 2, 2. 12. 26, 2. 14. 24, 3. 4. 5, 6, 3. 5. 48, 3. 21. 13, 14, 3. 24. 12, 
 4. 2. 12, 4. II. 23, 4. 12. 26. A pitch torch, of course, gives out thick 
 smoke. 
 
 83. mollibus (ps) has stress ; contrast the dread preces of 1. 86 below. See 
 too P. 21. 
 
 84. lenire: the only instance of an historic infinitive in the Odes, Epodes 
 and C. S. But see Sat. i. 5. 31, and i. 9. 66. 
 
 86. Thyesteas {p) i.e. 'of a Thyestes.' For the generic adjective in front 
 see on P. 37. 
 
 87, 88. venena... convertere humanam vicem: for this notorious crux see 
 Wickham's note. 
 
 humanam {p): contrast divinum implied mfas. This order of /nmianam 
 and the fact that humanam vicem is in the position of an emphatic addendum 
 (see P. 53) support the rendering 'sorceries cannot overset the mighty laws 
 of right and wrong — these are not like human things.' 
 
 89. vos has stress because it comes last i.e. 'curses are the only things to 
 move you ! ' 
 
 dira (/) echoes diris. 
 
 90. nulla {s) is an emphatic noti, as so often in Cicero. See too P. 21. 
 92. nocturnus {ps) equals noctu ; see on P. 31, and compare Odes 4. i. 37. 
 
 The position also heightens the horror; see on 1. 20 above. Compare too 
 P. 21. 
 
EPODES 5-6 249 
 
 pctamquc vultus urnhra cun'is unguibus. 
 
 quae vis dcorum est maniuin, 
 et inquietis assidcns praccordiis 9j 
 
 pavorc somnos aufcrain. 
 vos turba vicatim hinc et hinc saxis petcns 
 
 contundct obscenas anus; 
 post inscpulta membra difTcrent lupi 
 
 et Ksquilinae alitcs, 100 
 
 ncquc hoc parcntcs, hcu mihi superstites, 
 
 cfTugcrit spcctaculum." 
 
 VI. 
 
 Quid immercntis hospites vexas canis 
 
 ignavus adversum lupos? 
 quin hue inanis, si potes, vertis minas 
 
 et me rcmorsurum |:)etis? 
 nam quails aut Molossus aut fulvus Lacon, 5 
 
 amica vis pastoribus, 
 
 93. umbra and curvis unguibus are unpleasant addenda (see on P. 53). 
 curvis \Pj: the stress on 'curved' adds to the abomination ; the spirit has 
 
 become a sort of Harpy. 
 
 94. deorum (j) seems to be quasi -adjectival, as if we had dizn mams 
 (Lucretius 6. 759) Le. such is the might of the Manes, who have diiine 
 powers. 
 
 95. inquietis {J>s) is proleptic i.e. 'so that they are restless' ; see on I*. 30, 
 and also on P. 24 and 25. 
 
 98. obscenas (/): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. The two words odsceruis anus 
 are caus;il aildcnda (see W 53). 
 
 99. insepulta />) is causal. 
 
 100. Esquilinae (/>) is quasi-generic i.e. 'carrion (birds)'; see on P. 37. 
 
 101. hoc is emphatic by far separation. They shall not miss tJtis sight, if 
 they do miss what is going on now. 
 
 VI. I. immerentis (/) is concessive i.e. 'though they do not deserve it.' 
 Compare immerentis (Ps) of £pod. 7. 19. The whole point of the Epode 
 lies in immerentis: the innocent should not be attacked by the writer of 
 lampixjns. 
 
 2. ignavus i.e. 'though a coward (against wolves).' 
 
 3. inanis iPs) is proleptic i.e. 'so that they fall powerless'; see on P. yx 
 minas for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 5. fulvus appears to l>e dtro koivov with Molossus and Lacon ; see on P. 33. 
 
 6. arnica vis i>astoribus: for the order see on P. 47. 
 
250 HORACE 
 
 agam per altas aure sublata nives, 
 
 quaecumque praecedet fera. 
 tu, cum timenda voce complesti nemus, 
 
 proiectum odoraris cibum. lo 
 
 cave, cave: namque in malos asperrimus 
 
 parata tollo cornua, 
 qualis Lycambae spretus infido gener 
 
 aut acer hostis Bupalo. 
 an, siquis atro dente me petiverit, 15 
 
 inultus ut flebo puer? 
 
 VII. 
 
 Quo, quo scelesti ruitis aut cur dexteris 
 aptantur enses conditi? 
 
 7. per altas aure sublata nives : the grouping may be that of P. 15; but 
 the position of aure sublata between altas and nives suggests that the whole 
 group is connected in sense ; the snow is deep and, we may assume, still 
 falling ; hence the dog must use ears rather than eyes. 
 
 8. quaecumque... fera: for the separation see on Odes i. 27. 11, 12. 
 
 9. timenda {p) i.e. 'with the terror (of your voice)'; see on P. 27. Com- 
 pare the position oi tremendus at Odes i. 16. 11, 4. 2. 15, 4. 6. 7, 4. 14. 12. 
 
 nemus: for its position see on Odes 1.3. 16. 
 
 10. proiectum {ps): see on P. 21. The sense is 'I go straight for my 
 quarry, but you — you make a great noise and then sniff the first piece of meat 
 thrown out.' Others say that cibum is the bait thrown by the thief; but 
 Horace is thinking rather of a fox or wolf that has to be driven off. 
 
 12. parata {ps) has emphasis i.e. 'all ready' ; see too P. 21. 
 
 13. Lycambae... gener: we may regard the grouping as that of P. 14. 
 But the words Lycambae spretus infido may be classed under P. 24, 25, and 
 gener may be taken as in apposition with the subject contained in spretus i.e. 
 the man despised as son-in-law. 
 
 14. Bupalo stands outside acer and hostis \n artificial antithesis to Lycam- 
 bae; see on P. 47, and compare Epod. 17. 3. 
 
 1 5. atro {P) i.e. 'with the venom (of his tooth)' ; see on P. 27, and note at 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 16. inultus ut flebo puer: the commentators say 'The order is inultus 
 Hebo ittpuer.' It is sufficient to reply that the order isn't. This much may be 
 urged in defence of Horace's order: (i) that the person or thing or idea com- 
 pared may precede ut (see on Odes i. 15. 29, and note an extreme case in Sat. 
 I. 3. 89 historias, captivus ut., audit); but these passages merely show how 
 inultus ut may mean 'as if unavenged' (contrast Epod. 17. 56) or 'as if 
 unable to avenge oneself,' like (:^v//67;////^j' = contemptible ; (2) that inultus 
 belongs equally to the subject of Uebo and to puer. Such an aVo kolvov use is 
 
EPODES 6-7 251 
 
 parumnc campis at(juc Ncptuno su|>cr 
 
 fusum est I^itiiii sanguinis? 
 non ut suixTrbtis invidac Carth.ijjini.s 5 
 
 Romanus arccs urcrct, 
 intactus aut Hritannus ut dcsccndcrct 
 
 sacra catcnatus via, 
 scd ut secundum vota I'arinurum sua 
 
 urbs haec |H;riret dextcra. 10 
 
 ncque hie lupis mos nee fuit Iconibus, 
 
 numquatn nisi in dispar feris. 
 furornc eaeeus an rapit vis acrior 
 
 an culpa? responsum date! 
 tacent, et ora pallor albus inficit, 15 
 
 mentesque perculsae stupent. 
 sic est: acerba fata Roinanos agunf 
 
 scelusque fraternae necis, 
 ut immerentis fluxit in terram Rcmi 
 
 sacer nepotibus cruor. 10 
 
 common, if not universal, in sentences of comparison (see on Epod. i. 34). 
 Thus Horace is saying' 'as unavenged shall I weep, (like) an unavenged boy?' 
 
 VII. 3, 4. panun.. .sanguinis: for the separation of these words sec on 
 OiUs I. 2. I. 
 
 Latini (/): the stress implies civil war, as the following lines show. 
 
 v ''. superbas invidae Carthaginis...arces: for the grouping see on P. la 
 
 Romanus is set next to diri/iiit^ints in artificial antithesis. 
 
 7. intactus iPs) has emphasis i.e. non ante drvictus. 
 Britannus precedes ut in contrast to Carthat^nis. 
 
 8. sacra catenatus via: see on P. 24, 25. The words s<icra...via are tclt 
 with litsceriiit'Tirt ixmX .iN<>. as they ought to be, with cateniitus. Compare on 
 OiU-s I. 17. 24, 25. 
 
 9. 10. sua iPs) i.e. 'by its own hand.' Wickham quotes Epoti. 16. 2. 
 haec PP) is emphatic i.e. 'this city of ours, not Carthage.' 
 
 I I. hie is subject ("this has been the custom of wolves '\ as the order 
 shows. 
 
 12. numquam... feris: the line is an emphatic adden<lum, sec on P. 53. 
 
 17. acerba /; ha.-> stress i.e. *it is an implacable fate that....' 
 
 18. fraternae (/): the position echoes Latini (p) of 1. 4. .^s a brother 
 fell then, so brothers are falling now. 
 
 19. immerentis (/j) almost equals an adverb (see on P. 31); compare on 
 Fpoii. 6. I. 
 
 Remi may perhaps go with both terram and cruor; if with the latter only, 
 see on P. 48. 
 
252 HORACE 
 
 VIII. 
 
 Rogare longo putidam te saeculo 
 
 viris quid enervet meas, 
 cum sit tibi dens ater et rugis vetus 
 
 frontem senectus exaret, 
 hietque turpis inter aridas natis 5 
 
 podex velut crudae bovis? 
 sed incitat me pectus et mammae putres, 
 
 equina quales ubera, 
 venterque mollis et femur tumentibus 
 
 exile suris additum. 10 
 
 esto beata, funus atque imagines 
 
 ducant triumphales tuum, 
 nee sit marita, quae rotundioribus 
 
 onusta bacis ambulet. 
 quid quod libelli Stoici inter sericos 15 
 
 iacere pulvillos amant? 
 illitterati num minus nervi rigent, 
 
 minusve languet fascinum? 
 quod ut superbo provoces ab inguine, 
 
 ore allaborandum est tibi. 20 
 
 VIII. I. longo... saeculo: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 2. meas (j): contrast /e of 1. i. 
 
 3. vetus {ps) equals an adverb e.g. iatn diu; see on P. 31. 
 5, 6. turpis... podex: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 crudae (/): the beast, because cruda^ fioti potest facile exonerare ventrein. 
 
 8. equina {ps): the thing likened comes early (compare on Odes i. 15. 29, 
 30), and moreover equina is a generic adjective (see on P. y]). See also the 
 note on Odes 3. 14. i. 
 
 9, 10. femur tumentibus | exile suris: the antithetical words are stressed 
 by their order ; tiunentibus is preposited and separated, and exile is separated. 
 For the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 II, 12. atque: for its abnormal position see Epod. 17. 4, and Sat. i. 5. 4. 
 There is no parallel in the Odes. 
 
 funus... tuum: for the grouping see on P. i6^. 
 
 13, 14. rotundioribus | onusta bacis: for the grouping see on P. 24, and 
 for the preposited comparative see on P. 28. 
 
 15. sericos {ps): contrast the austere Stoici; see also P. 21. 
 
 17. illitterati [ps) is causal, hence its position. 
 
 19. superbo provoces ab inguine: for the order see on P. 21. 
 
EPODES 8-9 253 
 
 IX. 
 
 Quando repostum Caccubum ad frst.-is fiapes 
 
 victorc lactus Caesarc 
 tecum sub alta (sic lovi jjratum) domo, 
 
 bcate Maecenas, bibam, 
 sonantc mixtum tibiis carmen lyra, 5 
 
 hac Dorium, illis barbarum? 
 ut nu|:)er, actus cum freto Neptunius 
 
 dux fupit ustis navibus, 
 minatus urbi vincla, quae detraxcrat 
 
 servis amicus |)erfidis. 10 
 
 Romanus eheu (|X)steri negabitis) 
 
 cmancipatus fcminac 
 fort vallum ct arma miles et spadonibus 
 
 servire ru<^osis potest, 
 
 IX. I. ad festas dapes: for the position of these words sec on P. 47. 
 festas (P): contmsl Pro/rsias. The point is a day of /es/tva/. 
 
 2. victore (/ laetus i.e. 'rejoicing in the victory (of Caesar)'; see on 
 P. 27, and also on 1'. 24. 
 
 3. alta (As) i.e. 'the tower (of thy home)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 4. beate (P): see on P. 36. 
 
 5. sonantc... lyra: see on Ot/is 3. i. 34. 
 
 muctum tibiis carmen is normal (sec on Ot/^s i. 7. 29), .ind, being a com- 
 plement, lies between sonante and lyra. 
 
 7, 8. actus cum freto... fugit: the position of actus before rvw allows us, 
 pcrh.Tps, to iccX/nio with lx)lh tutus and///^'//. 
 
 Neptunius maybe a noun, like Saturntus (Ovid .\fet. 8. 703) for Jove. If 
 it is a preposited adjective, the stress signifies 'though son of Neptune he was 
 driven from the sea.' 
 
 ustis navibus is an emphatic addendum; sec P. 53, and compare too on 
 O.Us 3. I. -,4- 
 
 y. minatus equals iiique qunm^Uiim tninahis erat. 
 
 10. servis k''>cs first with lielraxerat, then with itmicus. 
 
 amicus pcrfidis may be read as an emphatic addendum (see on P. 53) i.e. 
 'the friend of tr.iitors.' 
 
 11-13. Romanus. . .miles : both words have great stress by separation Le. 
 Romans! and soldiers I 
 
 12. fcminac goes with both emancipittus and fert i.e. 'handed over to a 
 woman they carr>' for a woman.' 
 
 14. rugosis (j) i.c. 'wrinkled, feeble, unmanned'; hence the greater dis- 
 honour to koman soldiers who obeyed them. See too P. 21. 
 
254 HORACE 
 
 interque signa turpe militaria 15 
 
 sol aspicit conopium. 
 "f* at hoc frementis verterunt bis mille equos 
 
 Galli canentes Caesarem, 
 hostiliumque navium portu latent 
 
 puppes sinistrorsum citae. «o 
 
 io triumphe, tu moraris aureos 
 
 currus et intactas boves? 
 io triumphe, nee lugurthino parem 
 
 bello reportasti ducem, 
 neque f Africani cui super Carthaginem 25 
 
 virtus sepulcrum condidit. 
 terra marique victus hostis punico 
 
 lugubre mutavit sagum. 
 aut ille centum nobilem Cretam urbibus, 
 
 ventis iturus non suis, 30 
 
 exercitatas aut petit Syrtis Noto, 
 
 aut fertur incerto mari. 
 
 15, 16. militaria (s) has stress. If, however, ^ur/>e may be taken with 
 conophim, we have the grouping of P. 14. 
 
 conopium coming last has the emphasis of disdain. 
 
 1 7. frementis with eg?(Os i.e. 'neighing for the fight' With other readings 
 frementes belongs to Galli e.g. ad hunc 'chafing at him (Antony),' ad hoc sc. 
 
 conopium^ ad haec (the sight of Romans serving under eunuchs), at hue (to 
 our side), etc. See the commentators. 
 
 18. Galli: a comma after this word would give it some stress (see on Odes 
 4. 9. 26) i.e. Gauls deserted to us, if Romans would not. 
 
 19. hostilium {p): see P. 37, and note on Odes 2. 12. 22. 
 hostiliumque navium {ps) is the real subject; see on P. 38. For the 
 
 epithet hostilium navium in front ol Puppes^ and sinistrorsum citae behind 
 see on P. 34. 
 
 21, 22. tu is emphatic because inserted. 
 
 aureos (/)... intactas {p): both epithets have stress because they are 
 essential to the picture of a triumph. 
 
 23, 24. lugurthino... ducem: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 25. Africani: Madvig's Africani gives an order which can scarcely be 
 paralleled. 
 
 28. lugubre {Ps) is brought close to punico for the sake of the artificial 
 antithesis; but see also P. 21. 
 
 29. centum... urbibus: for the grouping see on P. 10, and compare Odes 
 
 3- 27. 33- 
 
KPODES 9-IO 255 
 
 capaciores aflcr hue. pucr, scyphos 
 
 ct Chia vina aut Lcsbia, 
 vcl qucxi flucntem nauseam cocrccat 35 
 
 inctirc nobis Caccuburn. 
 curam nictumquc Cacsaris rcrum iuvat 
 
 dulci Lvaco solvere. 
 
 X. 
 
 Mala soluta navis exit alite, 
 
 ferens olcntetn Mcvium: 
 ut horridis utrumque verborcs latus, 
 
 Austcr, memento fluctibus; 
 niger rudentis Eurus inverso mari 5 
 
 fractosque rcmos diflerat; 
 
 3a non suis (s) equals luivtrsis ; see on P. 29, and also on P. 24. 
 
 31. exercitatas (/j) i.e. *lhc turmoil (of the Syrtis)' ; sec on P. 26. 
 Noto must be tcit in part with /i^/;/ i.e. by means of Notus, by tacking in 
 
 face of Notus. U Noto went only with fxercitatus^ why did not Horace write 
 the obvious aut Solo Syrtis petit} See too on Odfs i. 14. la 
 
 32. incerto '/) i.e. 'by the tickleness (of the sea)'; see on P. 27. 
 ly capaciores (/j) i.e. 'that hold more^ ; see on P. 28. 
 
 34. Tina lies in dtro kokvov position between Chia and Lesbia, 
 
 35. fluentem (/>) i.e. 'the flow (of nausea)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 37. Caesaris may be felt tirst as objective genitive with metum^ then as 
 jKJSScssivc genitive with rcrum. 
 
 38. duld (/) i.e. 'the sweetness (of wine)'; see on P. 37, and compare 
 OiUs 3. 12. 2. 3. 13. 2, etc. 
 
 X. t. Mala.. .alite: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 2. olentem /) i.e. 'the smell 'of Maevius)' ; see on P. 27. 
 
 3, 4. horridis utrumque verberes latus... fluctibus: for the grouping sec 
 on P. 8. The ju.\taposition of horridis utrumijue (horrors on both sides) is 
 happy. 
 
 5, 6. niger (/j) seems to equal an adverbial phrase e.g. 'in the blackness' ; 
 >ee on P. 31. The adjective may colour rudentis as well as Eurus; sec on 
 V. 52. 
 
 niger rudentis: the elements of the picture are set early (see on Odes 
 I. 2. 17) i.e. 'blackness and rattling ropes' — both the results of Eurus. The 
 meaning of nif^er is 'bringing storm-clouds'; contrast aihus, Odts I. 7. 15, 
 3. 27. 19- 
 
 inverse ,/) is kept close to its subject Eurus^ as if we had im>ertat mart 
 et...differat. See on Epod. 5. 32 and compare /ractos (/) i.e. im>er/a/ et 
 frangat et differat. See too usto 1. 1 3 below. 
 
256 HORACE 
 
 insurgat Aquilo, quantus altis montibus 
 
 frangit trementis ilices; 
 nee sidus atra nocte amicum appareat, 
 
 qua tristis Orion cadit; jo 
 
 quietiore nee feratur aequore, 
 
 quam Graia victorum manus, 
 cum Pallas usto vertit iram ab Ilio 
 
 in impiam Aiacis ratem. 
 o quantus instat navitis sudor tuis 15 
 
 tibique pallor luteus 
 et ilia non virilis heiulatio, 
 
 preces et aversum ad lovem, 
 lonius udo cum remugiens sinus 
 
 Noto carinam ruperit. 20 
 
 opima quodsi praeda curvo litore 
 
 porrecta mergos iuveris, 
 libidinosus immolabitur caper 
 
 et agna Tempestatibus. 
 
 7. altis {P) i.e. 'on the tops, heights (of the mountains)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 8. trementis {p) perhaps means 'though they bow before him.' 
 
 9. sidus atra nocte amicum: for the grouping see on P. 18. 
 
 atra (p) nocte i.e. 'in the darkness of the night'; see on P. 27. 
 
 amicum goes closely with appareat, as if we had amico more. The collo- 
 cations in this line are happy: not a star in the darkness, in the night not a 
 friend. 
 
 10. tristis (/): for the position see on Odes 2. 14. 23. But the adjective 
 may be predicative i.e. 'sets lowering.' See on Odes 3. 27. 18, and Epod. 15. 8. 
 Here the reference might be to Orion's evening setting, which occurs simul- 
 taneously with the sun's about the end of May. 
 
 • II. quietiore (/j-) : see on P. 28. 
 
 13. usto is brought close to Pallas, as if it were a perfect participle active 
 in agreement with Pallas. Compare Eicrus inverso of 1. 5. 
 
 15. quantus instat navitis sudor tuis: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 
 17. non virilis (/): see on P. 29. 
 
 18. et is trajected for metrical reasons; compare Epod. 1 1. 8. 
 aversum (/) has emphasis i.e. 'a Jove who will not hear'; compare Odes 
 
 3. 23. 19. 
 
 19. 20. lonius udo cum remugiens sinus \ Noto: for the grouping see on 
 P. 7. 
 
 21. opima {ps) i.e. a rich, fat booty, not viacra, tenuis. 
 curvo (/) i.e. 'on the bend (of the shore)'; see on P. 27. Bodies would 
 be washed up in some cove; compare Odes 4. 5. 14. 
 
KIH)I)KS lo 11 257 
 
 XI. 
 
 IVtti. nihil inc sicut antca iuvat 
 
 scrilxrrc vcrsiciilos amorc |)crcussuin tjravi. 
 amorc, (|ui mc practcr orniiis cxpctit 
 
 tnollibus in pucris aut in pucllis iirere. 
 hie tcrtius December, ex quo de.stiti 5 
 
 Inachia furerc, silvis honorcin dccutit. 
 hcu me, |>er urbcm (nam pudet tanti mah) 
 
 i'abuta quanta fui ! conviviorum et paenitct, 
 in tjuis amantem lanj^uor ct silcntium 
 
 arguit et latere |)ctitu.s imo spiritus! 10 
 
 'contrane lucrum nil valere candidum 
 
 pauf)eris in^^cnium?' qucrcbar adplorans tibi, 
 simul calcntis invcrecundus deus 
 
 fervidiore mero arcana promorat loco, 
 •quodsi meis inaestuet praecordiis 15 
 
 libera bilis, ut hacc ingrata ventis dividat 
 
 23. libidinosus (/j) i.e. still full of passion and therefore young. See too 
 
 r. 21. 
 
 XI. 2. amore percussum gravi is an emphatic causal addendum ; see 
 on I'. 53. 
 
 gravi is) has some stress ; but see P. 24. 
 
 4. moUibus (Ps): the epithet is important because it implies effeminacy. 
 Compare Oi/t-s 1.4. 19 tenfnim ip) Lyciiian. 
 
 7. me is ultimately the object oi ptidft; but heu me may first be read 
 as if heu mihi, and, despite the modern comma, me per urbem can be heard 
 together i.e. 'I am the object of scandal throughout the city.' 
 
 8. quanta {ti>) has stress. 
 
 et !■< trajccted; compare Epod. lo. 18. 
 
 9. amantem languor: see on P. 51. 
 
 10. latere... spiritus: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 13. calentis \Pi): ihc position is as if we had calenti (mihi), and gives 
 the effect of simul calueram et... deus... promorat (see on Epod. 5. 32). So 
 Greek brings forward the genitive, as if, like the ethical dative, it belonged to 
 the whole sentence. See C. A*, vol. xxviii. p. 227. Compare too on P. 4a 
 
 inverecundus (/) stands, with point, next to calentis. Hacchus ceases to 
 be rerecuiidus (see Odes I. 27. 3) when the drinker calet. 
 
 14. fervidiore (/): see on P. 28. 
 
 loco: for Its position see on Odes \. 3. 16. 
 
 15. meis iPs) equals an ethical dative mihi; sec on Odes \. 13. 3, and 
 . ompare Odes 1. 15. 33. See also on P. 21. 
 
 16. libera (/>) is proleptic i.e. 'till it boils over' ; see on P. 30. 
 
 N. n. 17 
 
258 HORACE 
 
 fomenta vulnus nil malum levantia, 
 
 desinet imparibus certare summotus pudor. ' 
 ubi haec severus te palam laudaveram, 
 
 iussus abire domum ferebar incerto pede 20 
 
 ad non amicos heu mihi postis et heu 
 
 Hmina dura, quibus lumbos et infregi latus. 
 nunc gloriantis quamlibet mulierculam 
 
 vincere mollitia amor Lycisci me tenet; 
 unde expedire non amicorum queant 25 
 
 libera consilia nee contumeliae graves, 
 sed alius ardor aut puellae candidae 
 
 aut teretis pueri longam renodantis comam. 
 
 16. 17. haec ingrata may be a loose neuter plural 'these wretched things' ; 
 the words fo7nenta vulnus nil malum levantia then form an emphatic 
 addendum (see on P. 53), more closely defining haec ingrata i.e. 'wretched 
 things which are like dressings that sting without relieving the wound.' See 
 Gow ad loc. 
 
 17. nil (j) and malum (j) have stress: the dressings do no good because 
 the wound is severe. 
 
 1 8. desinet is more vivid than desinat ; the protasis is a remote possibility, 
 the result is certain. Compare Odes 3. 3. 8 illabatur . . .ferient. 
 
 summotus : may the metaphor be from a person 'moved on' by the lictors, 
 with whom he has ceased to struggle, submitting \o force tnajeurel He will 
 not fight the 'low' {i7nparibus) policemen. Horace seems to imply that it is 
 a struggle between honour {pudor) and monied vulgarity {imparibus). But 
 see Wickham and Gow. 
 
 19. te palam: these words are in dirb kolvov position with severus a.nd. 
 laudaveram. 
 
 20. 21. domum is first felt with both abire and ferebar; then comes 
 incerto {p) pede, and we are not surprised to find that domum has changed 
 to the dwelling of his love. For this inevitable change the stress on incerto {p) 
 has prepared us. Horace here makes very clever use of order. 
 
 non amicos {ps) : see on P. 29. 
 
 22. lumbos et infregi latus: for the position of infregi see on Odes i. 
 30. 6. 
 
 23, 24. gloriantis... amor Lycisci: for the grouping see on P. 20 ^. 
 
 25. amicorum {ps) is the real subject; see on P. 38. 
 
 26. libera... graves: note the chiastic order of the adjectives. 
 
 27. 28. candidae | aut teretis: again note the chiastic order of the adjec- 
 tives. 
 
 28. pueri longam renodantis comam : the grouping may be that of P. 14. 
 But teretis bueri... renodantis may be classed under P. 34, and longam reno- 
 dantis comam under P. 21. 
 
KPODES 11-12 259 
 
 XII. 
 
 Quid tibi vis, mulicr nigris dignissima barns? 
 
 muncr.! quid mihi cjuidvc tabcllas 
 iniltis ncc firmo iuveni ncquc naris obcsiic? 
 
 namquc sagacius unus odoror, 
 polypus an gravis hirsutis cubct hircus in alis, 3 
 
 quam canis accr ubi lateat sus. 
 qui sudor vietis et quam malus undiquc mombris 
 
 crcscit {>dor, cum pene soluto 
 indomitam projx^rat rabiem scdare; neque illi 
 
 iam manet umida crcta colorque 10 
 
 stcrcore fucatus crocotiili, iamque subando 
 
 tenta cubilia tectaquc rumpit! 
 vel mca cum sacvis agitat fastidia verbis: 
 
 'Inachia langues minus ac me; 
 Inachiam ter nocte potes, mihi semper ad unum 15 
 
 mollis opus, pereat male, quae te 
 
 XII. I. nigris dignissima barris: see on P. 24. 
 
 3. nec.obesae: these words form a causal addendum (see on P. 53) 
 i.e. Seeing that I am neither young, lusty, nor without nice feelings.' 
 
 firmo (/): the point lies in the adjective. 
 
 4. sagacius (j): the compar.itive adverb naturally has stress; compare 
 on P. 28. 
 
 5. gravis... alis: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 7, 8. vietis (Ps): the position emphasizes her age, and also makes virft's 
 membris ano xoivoC with both sudor crescit and odor crtscit. 
 
 quam malus is separated, like quanlus or qualis, from the noun : see on 
 OJis I. 27. II, 12. 
 
 undique is so placed as to qualify malus, membris, and crescit. 
 
 9. indomitam kPs) has emphasis. 
 
 10. n. umida (/>) i.e. 'because it is wet.' 
 
 crocodili: for the second complement outside see on P. 48. 
 
 12. tenta (/) is causal. 
 
 13. mea... verbis: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 14. minus (/V>) has stress. 
 
 ac equals quam\ compare Epod. 15. 5, and, perhaps, Od^s i. 25. 18. The 
 use is frequent in the Satires eg. i. i. 46, i. 2. 22, i. 5. 5, i. 6. 150, i. la 34, 
 2. 7. 96, etc. .^dd Vergil Aen. 3. 561. 
 
 15. unum (j): contrast /«T. 
 
 16. male (/V*) has stress. 
 
 16, 17. quaete | Lesbia(mihi)quaerenti: note the early grouping of case 
 
 17—2 
 
26o HORACE 
 
 Lesbia quaerenti taurum monstravit inertem, 
 
 cum mihi Cous adesset Amyntas, 
 cuius in indomito constantior inguine nervus 
 
 quam nova collibus arbor inhaeret. 20 
 
 muricibus Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae 
 
 cui properabantur? tibi nempe, 
 ne foret aequalis inter conviva, magis quern 
 
 diligeret mulier sua quam te. 
 o ego non felix, quam tu fugis ut pavet acris «5 
 
 agna lupos capreaeque leones!' 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Horrida tempestas caelum contraxit, et imbres 
 
 nivesque deducunt lovem; nunc mare, nunc siluae 
 
 Threicio Aquilone sonant; rapiamus, amici, 
 occasionem de die, dumque virent genua 
 
 relations (see on Odes i. 2. 17), and the scornful insertion of Lesbia's name 
 (a nice disciple of Sappho !). 
 
 taurum lies in otto koivov position with quaerenti and monstravit. 
 
 inertem comes last with contemptuous emphasis i.e. 'only to find you a 
 useless creature.' 
 
 18. Cous(/.y): Cos was the island of voluptuousness and immorality. See 
 too P. 21. 
 
 19. indomito... nervus: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 20. collibus may first be taken with nova i.e. 'new to the hills' (compare 
 Livy I. 10. 5 quercmn pastoribus sacram), and then with inhaeret. Compare 
 on P. 50 rt. 
 
 21. muricibus Tyriis iteratae: these words form a compound (compare 
 Epod. 16. 6 and note on Odes 3. i. 24) which is emphasized by being pre- 
 posited. But see also P. 20 a. 
 
 23. magis is emphatic because it precedes quefn and is separated from 
 diligeret. 
 
 25. o ego non felix: the order is on the analogy of me miserum ; contrast 
 P. 29. 
 
 acris {ps) i.e. 'the cruelty (of wolves)'; see on P. 27, and Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 XIII. I. Horrida (p)-. see on Odes 2. 14. 23 ; but tempestas is a colourless 
 word and the epithet is therefore of greater importance than the noun. 
 
 2. lovem: see, for its position, Odes 1. 3. 16. 
 
 3. Threicio {p): the order emphasizes the bitter cold of it. Compare, 
 perhaps, Odes i. 25. 11 Thracio...vento. 
 
 amici i.e. 'as friends.' Bentley reads itinice, a. postposited adverb with 
 stress. 
 
EPODES 12-13 261 
 
 ct dccct, obducta solvatur frontc scncctiis. 5 
 
 tu vina Tortjuato move consulc prcssa mc<>, 
 cetera mitte l(H|ui: dcus hacc fortassc bciii^jna 
 
 rcducet in scdcm vice, nunc et Achacmcnio 
 |)crfundi nardo iuvat ct fide Cyllcnca 
 
 Icvarc diris jxictora sollicitudinibus, 10 
 
 nobilis ut ^randi cccinit Ccntaurus alumno: 
 
 'invicte mortalis dea natc pucr Thctidc, 
 tc manct Assaraci tellus, qiiajii frij^ida ravi 
 
 findunt Scainandri fliunina, lubricus et Simois, 
 undo tibi rcditum certo subtcininc Parcac 15 
 
 rupcre, nee mater domum caerula te rcvchet. 
 illic omne malum vino cantuque levato, 
 
 deformis acgrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis.' 
 
 4. de die is put late with emphasis i.e. 'ere evening comes' (Wickham). 
 
 5. obducta (/j) i.e. 'from the frown (on its brow)' ; see on 1'. 26, and also 
 on V. 21. 
 
 6. vina Torquato move consule pressa: for the grouping compare on 
 I». 16 0. 
 
 meo (j) i.e. 'my very own, my loved,' because I was bom in his consulship. 
 Sec on Oi/i's i. 26. 8. 
 
 7. 8. benigna (/j) equals an adverb; see on F. 31. 
 
 sedem seems to mean 'quiet fixity'; its position next to vice (change) is 
 not unhappy. 
 
 Achaemenio (/j): the stress reminds us of its costliness; but see also 
 P. 21. Compare Odes ^. 1. 44. 
 
 10. diris ips) i.e. 'from the dread (of cares)'; see on P. 27, and also on 
 Odes 2. 14. 23. 
 
 11. nobilis. ..alumno: for the i,'roupin^; sec on I*. 7. 
 
 12. invicte mortalis dea nate puer Thetide: perhaps it is best to put a 
 comma after mortafis, and to regard invicte and dea nate as preposited ad- 
 jectives with vocatives (see on P. 36) ; then Thetide comes last as if we had 
 divinae pucr Thitidis (sec on P. 20 ^). 
 
 13. te manet... tellus: see on P. 51. 
 
 Assarad (/): the more important word comes first (sec on P. 38) ; not 
 Greece but Troy awaits him. 
 
 13, 14. frigida...flumina: for the grouping see on P. 8. The MSS have 
 Pan'iy of which there are many emendations e.g. ravi, prom\ puri, tardi, 
 Jiavi, etc. 
 
 lubricus (/) i.e. 'smoothly tlowing,' in contrast to Scamander, which cuts 
 its way through ; see on Odes i. 31. 7. 
 
 15. certo (/») has stress: the fates are inexorable (compare Odes i. 15. 35). 
 
 16. rupere is stressed; see on Odes 4. 9. 26. 
 
262 HORACE 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Mollis inertia cur tantam dififuderit imis 
 
 oblivionem sensibus, 
 pocula Lethaeos ut si ducentia somnos 
 
 arente fauce traxerim, 
 candide Maecenas, occidis saepe rogando: 5 
 
 deus, deus nam me vetat 
 inceptos, olim promissum carmen, iambos 
 
 ad umbilicum adducere. 
 non aliter Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo 
 
 Anacreonta Teium, 10 
 
 qui persaepe cava testudine flevit amorem 
 
 non elaboratum ad pedem. 
 ureris ipse miser: quodsi non pulchrior ignis 
 
 accendit obsessam Ilion, 
 
 caerula (s) : perhaps concessive, ' though a sea nymph ' i.e. ' though a 
 demi-goddess' ; but the adjective may be felt with donium also (see on P. 52). 
 
 18. deformis (/): see on Odes 2. 14. 23; but there is the antithesis of 
 dulcibus, which is itself preposited by way of contrast. The position of 
 deformis aegrhnoniae (see on P. 43) suggests that the two words may be 
 heard aivo koivov with omne malum and dulcibus alloquiis ; compare on 
 Epod. 4. 9. 
 
 XIV. I, 2. Mollis {p) i.e. 'the softness (of indolence)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 tantam... sensibus: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
 3. pocula Lethaeos... ducentia somnos: for the grouping see on P. 14. 
 
 4. arente fauce: a causal ablative absolute, 'because my throat was dry.' 
 
 5. candide {p) : see on P. 36. 
 
 6. nam is second and even third in Horace, especially when the preceding 
 words are emphatic; see on Odes i. 18. 3, and compare 4. 14. 9, Epod. 17. 45, 
 Sat. 2. 3. 20, 2. 3. 41, 2. 3. 302, 2. 6. 78, Epist. 2. I. 186. 
 
 7. inceptos (/^j)... promissum {p): both participles have stress i.e. begun 
 but never ended, promised long ago but never carried out. 
 
 olim would normally lie between promissum and carmen, but a Roman 
 would probably hear it with inceptos as well z.%promissum. See P. 49, especially 
 on Odes i. 2. 23 there quoted. 
 
 9, 10. Samio (/^5-)... Bathyllo | Anacreonta Teium: note the artificial 
 chiasmus. The effect oi Samio (ps) is 'in Sanios'; see on Odes i. 31. 9. 
 
 1 1, persaepe goes with the whole sentence ; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
 cava (p) testudine i.e. 'with the hollowness ( = sounding-board) of his 
 shell'; see on P. 27. 
 
 12. non elaboratum (Ps) : see on P. 29. The whole line is an addendum ; 
 see on P. 53. 
 
HPODES 14-15 263 
 
 gaude sortc tua: mc libcrtina ncc uno 15 
 
 content.! I'hrync inaccr.it. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Nox crat ct caclo fulgcbat luna scrcno 
 
 inter minora sidera, 
 cum tu, mapnorum numcn laesura deorum, 
 
 in verba iurabas mea, 
 artius attiuc hcdcra proccra adstringitiir ilex 5 
 
 lentis adhacrcns brachiis, 
 diim pccori lupus ct nautis infestus Orion 
 
 turbaret hibcrnum marc, 
 intonsosque aj^itarct A{X)llini.s aura capillos, 
 
 fore hunc amorcm mutuum. 10 
 
 o dolitura mca multum virtutc Neaera! 
 
 nam siquid in FIacc«> viri est, 
 
 13. pulchrior (/): see on !'. 28. 
 
 14. obsessain (/) i.e. 'even when besieged' : the beauty of Helen fired to 
 enthusiasm even a besieged city. 
 
 I ;, i^. me comes early in contr.ist to tuit. 
 
 libcrtina ( p) nee uno i contenta (/) : buth epithets have stress : she is uf 
 low class .ind faithless at that. 
 
 XV. I. serene (j) i.e. 'because clear'; it explains yi//^vA//, which, pre- 
 cedmg ///«./, has slijjht stress. 
 
 2. inter minora sidera: the words form an emphatic addendum (see on 
 P. 53) ; the moon puts out the lesser li>,'hts. 
 
 minora (/): see on 1*. 28. 
 
 3. magnorum numen... deorum: for tlic prouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 4. mea > i.e. 'nunc, and mine only'; see on 1'. 21. 
 
 5. atque c({uals quant ; see on Epod. 12. 14. 
 
 procera (/j) means cither 'for all its height,' or 'up all its height.' See 
 too W 21. 
 
 6. lentis (/j) equals UnU- with adhaerens; see on I'. 31, and also on 
 1'. 24. 
 
 7. infestus belongs to both lupus and Onon, and, till the end of the line, 
 we mentally supply tssft, but Horace suddenly writes turbaret^ and lupus is 
 left without a verb. 
 
 8. hibernum (/) may be prolcptic i.e. 'churneti into storm' (see on P. 30), 
 or Orion's morning setting in November and evening rismg in December 
 may be referred to, and hi-nrc the stri-ss on hibtrnum. 
 
 9. intonsosque agitaret Apollinis aura capillos: for the normal intonsos 
 Apollinis uipitlos with two intrusive words sec on P. 46^. Had not intonsos 
 preceded, the position of iiura would be intolenible. 
 
264 HORACE 
 
 non feret assiduas potior! te dare noctes, 
 
 et quaeret iratus parem, 
 nee semel offensi cedet constantia formae, 15 
 
 si certus intrarit dolor, 
 et tu, quicumque es felicior atque meo nunc 
 
 superbus incedis malo, 
 sis pecore et multa dives tellure licebit 
 
 tibique Pactolus fluat, 20 
 
 nee te Pythagorae fallant areana renati 
 
 formaque vincas Nirea, 
 heu heu, translates alio maerebis amores: 
 
 ast ego vieissim risero. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 Altera iam teritur bellis eivilibus aetas, 
 suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit. 
 
 1 1. dolitura mea...virtute Neaera: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 multum (J>ps) has emphasis; compare Epod. 17. 20. 
 
 12. viri echoes virtjite of 1. 11. For its position see on Odes i. 2. i. 
 
 13. assiduas {ps) equals an adverb emphasized by separation from dare 
 (see on P. 31) ; but there may be stress on assiduas to prepare us for semel 
 of 1. 15 below. 
 
 14. parem comes last with some point i.e. 'a true mate' (Page and Gow). 
 
 15. offensi: the MSS have semel offetisae {ps) which seems to be con- 
 cessive i.e. 'though it had offended, become hateful, but once.' Gow supports 
 offensi {ps) = \h& determination of me once angered will not give way. 
 
 16. certus {ps) i.e. 'if it is an unquestioned wrong whose pain has entered 
 my soul'; see too P. 21. 
 
 17. 18. meo {ps)\ the stress implies that some day the jnalum will be 
 tuum. 
 
 malo: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 19. multa goes, by position, \i\\}i\ pecore as well as with tellure \ see on 
 
 P.33- 
 
 multa dives tellure: see on Odes 4. 8. 33. 
 
 21. te... fallant arcana: for the place of /^ see on P. 51. 
 Pythagorae {ps) i.e. 'Pythagoras (and his esoteric doctrines)'; see on 
 
 P. 38. But for Pythagorae arcana renati with the m\x\x%\\& fallant see P. 20 /3. 
 
 22. Nirea comes last with stress. 
 
 23. translates {ps) alio {pp) : the words are causal i.e. 'because they have 
 been transferred clsewhercl' See also P. 21. 
 
 XVI. I. Altera {s) almost equals iterutn; see on P. 31. 
 2. suis {Ps): compare Epod. 7. 9, 10, and Livy Pref. ^ 4 /// {res) iam 
 magnitudine laboret sua. 
 
?-P()I)KS IS i6 76$ 
 
 quatn «ctjuc rinitimi \alucrui)t |>crdcrc Marni, 
 
 iniiiacis aut Ktrusca l'()r>cnac mantis, 
 acmula nee virtus Lapuac ncc Spartacus accr 5 
 
 novist|uc rebus iiifidclis Allobrox, 
 ncc fcra cacrulca duinuit Gcrmania pubc 
 
 parcntibus(]uc aboinitiatus Haiuiibal: 
 inipia pcnicinus dcvoti sanj^uinis actas, 
 
 fcrisquc rursus occupabitur suluin. lo 
 
 barbarus heu cinercs insistct victor et urbcm 
 
 cques sonantc vcrberabit ungula, 
 quacquc carcnt ventis ct solibus ossa Quirini. 
 
 nefas videre! dissipabit insolcns. 
 forte quid exjxxliat coinmuniter aut melior jKirs i; 
 
 malis carcrc quacritis laboribus? 
 
 3. finitimi (Ps) i.e. 'thouj;h at our doors.' 
 
 4. minacis.manus: for the ^Touping see on P. 9. 
 
 5. Capuae stands outside afmula and virtus in artiticial antithesis lo 
 Spartai U!> .md the rest. See too on P. 35. 
 
 6. novis rebus infidelis: the group forms a compound adjective (see on 
 OtUs 3. I. 34) and there is thus a chiasmus with sptirttuus acer. See tcx) 
 P. 49, and compare Epod. 5. 49. 
 
 7. fera ..pube: for the 1,'rouping see on P. 7. 
 
 8. parentibusque abominatus: the stress is on Parentibus i.e. parents, 
 not soldiers, loathe him ; this may e.xcuse the order (sec on I'. 49). 
 
 Q. inipia...devoti sangoiinis aetas: for the ^^rouping see on P. la 
 impia \Pi) lb altnoat adverbial \\\\.'n perdemus \ see on P. 31, and compare 
 impio (Ps) at Odes 4. 4. 46. 
 devoti i /) echoes impia. 
 
 10. solum: for its position see on Odes 1.3. 16. 
 
 1 1. barbarus may he regarded as a noun. 
 
 victor goes closely with insistet i.e. as victor, in the hour of victory. 
 
 12. sonante {Ps) : sec P. 21. 
 
 14. insolens ctjuals an adverb with dissipabit; sec on P. 31. 
 
 I 5. quid expediat : the ambiguity of fxpediat t^which ought lo mean 'what 
 is the use of.*') inclines one to support Rutgers' quod expediat. Hut see the 
 editl)r^. 
 
 communitcr seems to equ<il {vos) universi. If (iow is right in taking 
 communilcr mainly witii expediat^ then the postposited adverb has stress 
 i.e. 'you ask what is to the lommon interest.' 
 
 melior (/): sec on P. 28. In any case it is equivalent to an adjective of 
 quantity. 
 
 16. malts (/i) i.e. 'the curse (of troubles)'; sec on P. 37, and Odfs 
 2. 14. 23 
 
 «7-S 
 
266 HORACE 
 
 nulla sit hac potior sententia: Phocaeorum 
 
 velut profugit exsecrata ci vitas 
 agros atque Lares patrios habitandaque fana 
 
 apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis, 20 
 
 ire, pedes quocumque ferent, quocumque per undas 
 
 Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus. 
 sic placet, an melius quis habet suadere? secunda 
 
 ratem occupare quid moramur alite? 
 sed iuremus in haec: 'simul imis saxa renarint 25 
 
 vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas; 
 neu conversa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando 
 
 Padus Matina laverit cacumina, 
 in mare seu celsus procurrerit Appenninus, 
 
 novaque monstra iunxerit libidine 30 
 
 mirus amor, iuvet ut tigris subsidere cervis, 
 
 adulteretur et columba miluo, 
 
 17. nulla (Ps) equals /xrjSe /xt'a, ^rjba^ws. Compare Odes 2. 2. i. 
 Phocaeorum: the position tickets, as it were, the whole stanza; the topic 
 
 is the Phocaeans and their departure. The genitive is logical subject con- 
 structed ultimately with civitas. See on P. 38. 
 
 18. exsecrata goes vj\\h profugit i.e. 'under an oath of imprecation' 
 (Wickham). 
 
 19,20. habitandaque fana j apris: the order gives stress to both //^^^tortw^^ 
 and apris ; for we h\x\\dfana to worship in, not to live in ; and if they are to 
 be habitations, they should not house wild beasts (see on P. 49). Moreover 
 apris goes with reliquit also; see on Odes i. 2. 23. 
 
 rapacibus may colour apris as well as lupis ; see on P. 33. 
 
 21. pedes precedes quocumque to prepare us for the antithesis naves im- 
 plied \n per undas; compare Odes 3. 11. 49. 
 
 22. protervus (/) i.e. 'the caprice (of Africus)'; see on P. 27, and 2,?i- 
 
 23. melius {s) has emphasis, /cat jieXTiov rt. 
 
 secunda {ps) is very emphatic i.e. ' when omens 2irt favourable' ; contrast 
 inominata 1. 38 below. 
 
 25, 26. imis... levata: for the grouping see on P. 17. 
 
 27. conversa domum {ps) echoes redire of 1. 26 and with stress. 
 
 28. Matina {ps) is purposely set next to Padus, i.e. from north to south ; 
 but see too P. 21. 
 
 29. celsus {ps) i.e. 'the heights (of the Appenninus)'; see on P. 27, and 
 also P. 21. 
 
 30. nova {s) is very emphatic and means ' strange,' ' unheard of ; com- 
 pare on Odes I. 2. 6. In spite of the quantity, nova may colour monstra also 
 (see on P. 52). 
 
EPOUK i6 a67 
 
 crcflula ncc ravos tiincant arnicnta Icuncs, 
 
 amctquc salsa Icvis hircus acquora.' 
 hacc ct quae potcrunt rctlitus abscindcrc dulcis 35 
 
 camus omnis cxsccrata civitas, 
 aul [>ar.s iiulocili inclior ^''t-'U^'i jnollis cl cx>>|h;s 
 
 inoininata {)crprimat cubilia. 
 vos, quibus est virtus, inulicbrcm tollitc luctum, 
 
 Ktrusca praetor et volate litora, 40 
 
 nos manet Occanus circuniva^us: arva, bcata 
 
 petamus arva. divitcs et insulas, 
 rcdilit ubi Cererem tcUus inarata quotamiis, 
 
 et imputata floret usque vinea, 
 gcrminat et numquam fallentis termes olivae, * 
 
 suarrKjue pulla ficus ornat arborem, 
 
 31. mirus ' /*) echoes niri>a of I. 30. 
 
 tuvetut: the fx>sition of iuvet may make it emphatic i.e. 'so that they 
 positively like to....' But see on Odfs i. 37. 20. 
 
 32. adulteretur has some stress by preceding tt ; there is actual consumma- 
 tion of wedicKk. 
 
 33. credula...leones: for the j,'roupin}j sec on F. 7. 
 
 34. salsa... aequora: for the grouping see on FV*io. The normal hircus'\% 
 hinutui, htrtui, his/>uius, horruius, etc. ; hence In'is is naturally prepositcd. 
 
 35. reditus abscindere dulcis: see on P^^ zi- 
 
 36. exsecrata belongs to both omnis and ctTiias i.e. ' let us go all under 
 oath as a st.itc....' 
 
 37. indocili iPs) i.e. 'superior to the stupidity (of the mob)'; see on P. 27. 
 Hut the grouping is also that of V. 14. 
 
 38. inominata {Ps) has stress ; contrast secunda (Ps) of I. 23. See also 
 P. 21. 
 
 39. vos is emphatic because inserted. 
 
 muliebrem (Ps): see on P. 37 and P. 21. Moreover the juxtaposition of 
 rt'r/us and muliirbrfm is gtH)d. Compare F.pod 15. 11, 12. 
 
 40. Etrusca , /j) praeter : the wonls have stress by separation and because 
 they precede ^/, i.e. beyond the Etrurian sea. Westward Hoi, beyond the 
 pillars of Hercules to the Islands of the HIest. 
 
 41. 42. beata '■ ps) is emphatic; compare tiivtt<s [Pi;. 
 
 43. reddit has stress J)ccausc it precedes ubi i.e. 'gives duly and in full' 
 
 quotannis (s) has emphasis i.e. 'and that too every year' ; it colours rettMt 
 and tutir.ita. 
 
 44. imputata (/j) is concessive, * though unpruned.' 
 usque \Pp, i.e. 'and that continually.' 
 
 45. genmnat has some stress because it precedes tt i.e. 'actually shoots.* 
 
 
268 HORACE 
 
 mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis 
 
 levis crepante lympha desilit pede. 
 ilHc iniussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae, 
 
 refertque tenta grex amicus ubera; 50 
 
 nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, 
 
 neque intumescit alta viperis humus, 
 pluraque felices mirabimur, ut neque largis 
 
 aquosus Eurus arva radat imbribus, 
 pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glaebis, 55 
 
 utrumque rege temperante caelitum. 
 non hue Argoo contendit remige pinus, 
 
 neque impudica Colchis intuh't pedem; 
 non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae, 
 
 laboriosa nee cohors Ulixei; 60 
 
 f allentis termes olivae : see on P. 20 /3. 
 
 46. suamque...arboreni: for the grouping see P. 10. 
 
 47. cava {ps) i.e. 'from the hollow (in an oak)'; see on P. 27, and 
 P. 21. 
 
 48. levis... pede: for the grouping see P. 9. Notice the pretty alliteration 
 of /evis, lympha^ crepante, pede. 
 
 levis {ps) equals leviter, and qualifies both crepante and desilit ; see on 
 
 P.3'- 
 
 49. iniussae goes with veniunt and equals iniussu ; see on P. 31. 
 
 50. tenta... ubera: for the grouping see on P. 15. 
 
 51. vespertinus {ps) equals an adverbial phrase e.g. vespere ; see on P. 31, 
 and compare nocturtius, Epod. 5. 92. 
 
 52. alta goes closely with intumescit and is equivalent to alte; see on 
 P- 31- 
 
 53. 54. largis I aquosus Eurus... imbribus: for the grouping see on P. 10. 
 
 55. pinguia... glaebis: for the grouping see on P. 7. 
 
 56. caelitum {s) has point : the king of heavenly beings will, naturally, 
 control the heavens. 
 
 57. Argoo {Ps) equals 'The Argo (with its rowers)' ; see on Odes i. 33. 16. 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 58. impudica {p): see on Odes 2. 14. 23. She was a foul sorceress, 
 pedem: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 59. Sidonii {ps) equals 'from Sidon,' and is purposely kept near to hue \ 
 see on Odes i . 31. 9. 
 
 60. laboriosa {ps) may equal 'the labours (of the crew)' ; see on P. 27. 
 laboriosa... cohors Ulixei: for the grouping see on P. 35 ; but Ulixei may 
 
 stand outside to round off the list of adventurers ; contrast Phoenicians, 
 Medea, Argonauts. 
 
[nulla noccnt {)ecori conta^ia, nullius attri 
 grcj^cni acstuosa torrct im|>otcntia.] 
 
 luppitcr ilia piac secrcvit litora (^cnti, 
 ut inquinavit acre tcmpus aurcum; 
 
 acre, dchinc fcrro duravit saccula, quorum 63 
 
 piis sccunda vatc inc datur fu^a. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 lam iam cfficaci do manus scicnti.ic, 
 
 supplex et oro rcgna per Proscrpinac, 
 
 |x;r et Dian.ie non movcnda numina, 
 
 per atque libros carminum valcntium 
 
 refixa caclo devocare sidera, 5 
 
 Canidia, parce vocibus tandem sacris 
 
 citumque retro solve, solve turbinem. 
 
 61,62. nulla v/i) is again a strong negative, as often in Cicero. Compare 
 £■/<>./. 17. 24. 
 
 nullius astri {Ps) is the logical subject ; see on P. 38. 
 
 acstuosa {Ps) i.e. 'the burning (of its rage)'; see on P. 27, and P. 21. 
 
 63. illa...genti: for the grouping see on P. 7. See too on I. 66. 
 
 6;. saecula: for its position see on Odfs \. 3. 16. 
 
 quorum goes with/i/i,'./ i.e. 'escape from which' ; but the order is strange 
 indeed. One might parenthesize ut inquittinnt .. .saecula, and accept Bentle/s 
 quo nunc, referring quo to litora. 
 
 66. piis is heard with secunda, and later with datur. The separation of 
 pits secunda Uovn fuga echoes the //«if* of I. 63. 
 
 secunda vate me...fuga i.e. *a flight favourable because I am the sooth- 
 sayer.' For the intrusive datur see on P. 46 a. 
 
 XVII. I, 2. efiicaci (/j) i.e. 'the effectiveness (of your knowledge)'; sec 
 on P. 27. 
 
 supplex may well belong to both do manus and oro. The comma can be 
 omitted after scienliae. 
 
 3. per et Dianae: Dian.ic stands outside non m<n»enda and numina for 
 the sake of artificial contrast to Proserpina^; compare Epod. 6. 14, and see 
 on P. 43. The genitive Dianae amounts to an accusative with per (see on 
 P. 381. Compare also on Odes i. 8. 1. 
 
 4. atque: for its position see on Epod. 8. 11. 
 
 5. refixa (/j)... sidera i.e. refigere caelo et devocare sidera, 'to unfasten 
 from the sky and call down from it the stars ' ; see on Epod. 5. 32. 
 
 caelo is in aVo coivoC' position with ' * ' md tie^'oeare. 
 
 6. tandem may be felt as if in a t = * I pray,' or as emphatic by 
 separation from Parce in its ordinary sense ' at length.' Compare on Odes 
 2. 9. 18 desine mollium tandem querellarum, and see on P. 50 t". 
 
270 HORACE 
 
 movit nepotem Telephus Nereium, 
 
 in quern superbus ordinarat agmina 
 
 Mysorum et in quern tela acuta torserat. lo 
 
 unxere matres Iliae addictum feris 
 
 alitibus atque canibus homicidam Hectorem, 
 
 postquam relictis moenibus rex procidit 
 
 heu pervicacis ad pedes Achillei. 
 
 saetosa duris exuere pellibus 15 
 
 laboriosi remiges Ulixei 
 
 volente Circa membra: tunc mens et sonus 
 
 relapsus atque notus in vultus honor. 
 
 dedi satis superque poenarum tibi, 
 
 amata nautis multum et institoribus. 20 
 
 fugit iuventas, et verecundus color 
 
 reliquit ossa pelle amicta lurida, 
 
 tuis capillus albus est odoribus; 
 
 nullum a labore me reclinat otium, 
 
 7. citum (ps) equals d/o; see on P. 31. 
 
 8. Nereium (s) : the adjective is far more important than riepotem. 
 
 10. Mysorum is probably heard with both agjuina and tela. 
 
 11, 12. addictum feris {ps) i.e. 'though the due victim of the beasts.' 
 feris {P) i.e. 'the fierceness (of bird and beast)'; see on P. 27. But 
 
 the word may, conceivably, be a noun, with alitibus and canibus in apposi- 
 tion. 
 
 alitibus... Hectorem: the metre, with its resolved feet, is surprising. No- 
 thing would be lost, and something gained, by its omission ; addictum feris 
 needs no more explanation than rex in 1. 13. 
 
 homicidam may be regarded as a noun, with Hectorem in apposition. 
 
 14. heu pervicacis {ps) i.e. 'for all his obstinacy.' But see too P. 20 ^. 
 'The exclamation emphasizes the epithet' (Wickham). 
 
 15-17. saetosa duris exuere pellibus... membra: for the grouping see on 
 P. 8. 
 
 15. duris... pellibus: these words are heard partly with saetosa^ partly 
 with exuere ; for the latter see P. 2 1 . 
 
 16. laboriosi remiges Ulixei: for the grouping see on P. 20 a. 
 
 1 8. notus in vultus honor : the order is as if we had notus vultuum honor ; 
 but the form of expression is due to relapsus. 
 
 20. multum is emphatic by separation from aviata, and lies in aVo koivov 
 position with both nautis and institoribus; compare Epod. 15. 11. 
 
 21. verecundus {p) i.e. 'modesty (of colour)'; see on P. 27. 
 
 22. ossa pelle amicta lurida: for the grouping see on P. 16 «. 
 
 23. tuis {ps) i.e. 'it is through your unguents that ' 
 
KPODK 17 271 
 
 urgct diem nox ct dies noctem. ncquc est »5 
 
 Icvare tcnta spiritu praecortlia, 
 
 ergo ncfjatum vincor ut crcdam miser, 
 
 Sabclla pectus incrcparc carmina 
 
 caputquc Marsa dissilirc nenia. 
 
 quid amplius vis? o marc ct terra, ardco, 30 
 
 quantum ncquo atro delibutus Hercules 
 
 Ncssi cruorc ncc Sicana fcrvida 
 
 virens in Aetna flamma: tu, donee cinis 
 
 iniuriosis aridus vcntis fcrar, 
 
 cales venenis officina Colchicis. 35 
 
 quae finis aut quod me manet sti[x:ndium? 
 
 effarc! iussas cum fide poenas luam, 
 
 paratus cxpiare, scu poposceris 
 
 24. nullum (/j) is an emphatic negative ; compare Epod. 16. 61, 62 and 
 Paaim. 
 
 25. diem nox et dies noctem: note the chiastic order. 
 
 26. spiritu IS heard, by pijsition, with tenia... priucordia i.e. 'strained with 
 sighing' (Page). It is possible to fee! it with ln.>are?\%o i.e. 'relieve by sighing' 
 (Gow). 
 
 27. negatum, separated from creiUmiy has emphasis i.e. 'though it was 
 denied bclurc' 
 
 miser, like rdXar, equals 'alas !' 
 
 28. 29. Sabella (/j)... Marsa (/j) : both adjectives have stress and impor- 
 tance because Sabines and Marsians were famous for s<}rcer>- and witchcraft. 
 Compare on Epod. 5. 76, and sec 11. 35 and 60 below. 
 
 Marsa (/j): see also I'. 21. 
 
 31, 32. atro delibutus Hercules... cruore: for the grouping sec on V. la 
 atro.-.Nessi cruore: for the grouping with two intrusive words {delibutus 
 
 Hercules) soc on 1'. 45 ;*, and compare Epod. 15. 9. 
 
 32, 33. Sican^ fervida...in Aetna flarruni: for the grouping see on P. 1 1. 
 virens in Aetna flamma is, of course, normal ; see on Odes i. 7. 29. 
 
 ■}^y, 34. cmis...ventis: for the grouping see P. 14. 
 
 35. venenis is hcanl first with calesy then with officina CoLhicis. 
 Colchicis (f ) probably has stress to increase the horror of the poisons ; 
 
 compart- 11. 28. 29 above. 
 
 venenis officina Colchicis i.e. 'a laboratory of Colchian poisons'; for the 
 grouping; -'cc <>n dies 3. 2. 32. 
 
 36. quod.stipendium: for the separation see on Odes i. 27. 11. 
 
 37. iussas cum fide poenas: the order almost requii ' ' these words 
 should mian 'penalties urdcrcd with a pledge' i.e. a ^ .„_ given under 
 penalties ; but cum fide may be heard again with luam, in the sense of 'faith- 
 fully'; see on P. 50 <i, and compare t. 63 below. 
 
2/2 HORACE 
 
 centum iuvencos, sive mendaci lyra 
 
 voles sonari: 'tu pudica, tu proba 40 
 
 perambulabis astra sidus aureum.' 
 
 infamis Helenae Castor offensus vicem 
 
 fraterque magni Castoris, victi prece 
 
 adempta vati reddidere lumina: 
 
 et tu (potes nam) solve me dementia, 45 
 
 o nee paternis obsoleta sordibus, 
 
 nee in sepulcris pauperum prudens anus 
 
 novendialis dissipare pulveres! 
 
 tibi hospitale pectus et purae manus, 
 
 tuusque venter Pactumeius, et tuo 50 
 
 cruore rubros obstetrix pannos lavit, 
 
 utcumque fortis exsilis puerpera. 
 
 'quid obseratis auribus fundis preces? 
 
 non saxa nudis surdiora navitis 
 
 39. mendaci (/) : contrast veridica. 
 
 42. infamis (/) i.e. 'the defamation (of Helen)'; see on P. 27, but also 
 on Odes 1. 14. 23. 
 
 Helenae {ps) : the order is due to the desire to group together the persons 
 concerned in the story. The topic is ' Helen and Castor.' See on Odes i. 2. 17. 
 
 44. adempta... lumina: for the grouping with reddidere intrusive see on 
 P. 46 a. The effect is to make vati airo kowov with adempta and reddidere. 
 
 45. potes nam: for the position oi 71am see on Epod. 14. 6. 
 
 46. paternis {ps) i.e. quite apart from tuis {p) sordibus. See too P. 24. 
 
 47. prudens {p) : see on P. 36. The adjective is explained hy pauperum: 
 she is cunning enough to choose the unguarded graves of the poor. 
 
 48. novendialis (ps): see P. 21. Wickham explains by ' fresh buried ' ; 
 for a witch was supposed to gather the bones when warm. Gow says ' nine 
 days old ' i.e. abandoned by the mourners so that the grave could be rifled 
 with safety. 
 
 49. hospitale... purae: both epithets are predicative i.e. your heart is 
 kindly, your hands are pure. 
 
 50. 51. tuus (P) i.e. non alienus; so tuo {p). 
 
 tuo I cruore rubros {Ps): the words are emphatic i.e. 'red with >'^«r blood 
 are the cloths that the midwife ' 
 
 52. fortis goes closely with ifji-j-z/zj- i.e. 'whenyou jumpoutof bed strong....' 
 See too P. 21. 
 
 puerpera (sc. ovaa) is concessive ' though a new mother.' 
 
 53. obseratis (/) : contrast /«/«//>. Compare Epist. i. 18. 70, 2. 2. 105. 
 preces: for its position see on Odes i. 3. 16. 
 
 54. non goes with the whole sentence; see on Odes 2. 9. 13. 
 
EPODE 17 273 
 
 Ncptunus alto tuiulil hilxrrnus salo. 55 
 
 inultus ut tu riscris Cotyttia 
 
 vul^ata, sacrum lil)cri Cupitlini.s, 
 
 ct Ks(|uilini pontifcx vcncfici 
 
 inipiinc ut urlK-«n nomine implcris mco? 
 
 (juid prtM-lcrit ditassc I'aclignas anus. 60 
 
 vclociusvc miscuissc toxicum? 
 
 scd tardiora fata tc votis mancnt: 
 
 ingrata miscro vita duccnda est in hoc, 
 
 novis ut usque suppctas doloribus. 
 
 optat quictcm Pclopis infidi pater 63 
 
 cgcns bcnignae Tantalus semper dapis, 
 
 saxa nudis surdiora navitis: for the grouping see P. 14. 
 
 55. Neptunus ..salo: for the grouping see P. 13. 
 
 56. inultus has stress because it precedes ut; compare impuru \. 59 below. 
 See too F.f>i\i. 6. 16. 
 
 57. vulgata has some added interest by position (sec on Oii^s 4. 9. ;fi); 
 it is causal i.e. 'because you have divulged them.' 
 
 liberi (/) : contrast modesti. 
 
 58. Esquilini pontifex venefici: for the grouping see on W 20 a. 
 
 59. meo i] I.e. ■ tity name' ; but sec P. 2i. 
 
 6a prodeht: if this is read, Canidia professes that Horace intends 
 learning about potions in order to kill himself ; if we read ProcUrat, then 
 Canidia is represented as asking 'what was the use of learning about speedy 
 pxjisons, if I let you go?' 
 
 PaeUgnas (/>): the district was famous for witches ; compare II. 28, 29 above 
 and see /•-'/< v/. 5. 76. 
 
 61. velocius (/j) : see on P. 28 and P. 21. 
 
 62. sed: a variant is j/, which would require a question mark after mantnt 
 and a comma after toxicum I. 61. 
 
 tardiora (/): see on P. 28; the comparative has stress in contrast to 
 v<loiius of 1. 61. 
 
 votis: if the ablative is one of comparison, the word ought to lie between 
 tardiora and fata (see P. 49) ; it seems, however, possible to take votis as 
 causal ablative with te...marunt i.e. 'a slow death awaits you because of your 
 miprccations against me.' 
 
 63. misero goes first with im^rata, then with ducenda ; compare 1. 37 above, 
 and see P. 50 a. 
 
 64. novis (j) i.e. 'unhiani of, 'horrible' ; see on Odfs 1. 2. ft, and 2. 14. 23. 
 63. Pelopis (/) : the son's faithlessness is important as implying a similar 
 
 or worse characteristic in the father. As Wickham says, 'Tantalus' character 
 is to be gathered from that of his son.' But see on Odts I. 28. 7, and P. 41. 
 66. egens benignae Tantalus... dapis: for the grouping see on P. 9. 
 
274 HORACE, EPODE 17 
 
 optat Prometheus obligatus aliti, 
 
 optat supremo collocare Sisyphus 
 
 in monte saxum: sed vetant leges lovis. 
 
 voles modo altis desilire turribus, 70 
 
 modo ense pectus Norico recludere, 
 
 frustraque vincla gutturi nectes tuo 
 
 fastidiosa tristis aegrimonia. 
 
 vectabor umeris tunc ego inimicis eques, 
 
 meaeque terra cedet insolentiae. 75 
 
 an quae movere cereas imagines, 
 
 ut ipse nosti curiosus, et polo 
 
 deripere lunam vocibus possim meis, 
 
 possim crematos excitare mortuos 
 
 desiderique temperare poculum, 80 
 
 plorem artis in te nil agentis exitus?' 
 
 semper {pps) has emphasis. 
 
 67. aliti: for its position see on P. 47. 
 
 68. supremo {ps) has great stress ; his one desire is to place the stone on 
 the very top, so that it may at last stand still. 
 
 70. altis (/) i.e. ' the top (of a tower)' ; see on P. 27 and P. 21. 
 
 71. Norico {s) : the word implies the sharpest steel; see on Odes i. 16. 9. 
 
 72. frustra {s) has emphasis. 
 tuo {s): see on P. 21. 
 
 73. fastidiosa {ps) i.e. ' the weariness (of pain),' as if we had fastidio 
 aegrimoftiae ; see on P. 27, and P. 24. 
 
 74. umeris... ego inimicis eques : as eques is quasi-adjectival, the grouping 
 is that of P. 16 {ad fin.). 
 
 tunc {pps) has emphasis ; compare semper 1. 66 above. 
 
 75. meae {ps) is emphatic i.e. 'to my arrogance' ; if to that of no one else. 
 
 76. cereas {p) i.e. ' though only of wax.' 
 jj. curiosus sc. cSi/ i.e. 'because you pry.' 
 
 78. meis {s) : see on P. 21. 
 
 79. crematos (ps) i.e. 'even when they have been burnt' ; for mortuos is 
 equivalent to a noun. 
 
 80. desideri {ps) i.e. 'a /(?7/^-potion ' ; compare amoris {ps) esset poculum 
 at Epod. 5. 38. 
 
 81. artis... nil agentis: the genitive is the more important object oi plorem ; 
 see on P. 38. A Roman would read the line thus : ' Am I to lament a craft 
 that against you is unavailing — after all?' 
 
 PRINTED IN ENGLAND BY J. B. PEACE, M.A. 
 AT THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS 
 
'Tt^ re 
 
 RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO— ► 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1 -month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation 
 
 Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due dote 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Ktc. cm JAN 2 6 19 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 jULiiu W} 
 
 
 
 UET'D ^^^ ^ ^ 
 
 m\ 
 
 
 m^i'0\9^bl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
UX. BEBKtLEY IIBBARIES 
 
 iriiniiiiiiiiiiii" 
 
 C00b7D2L42 
 
 i-n 
 
/ V 
 
 '•■> 
 
 ^